《Starting from Douluo》 1 Chapter 1 Shocked Tang San, the system turned on Outside the Holy Soul Village. In the early morning, on a foggy day, two little boys in patched cloth ran out from the quiet village together. The little boy in front was named Tang San, his skin was yellow and he looked very healthy. His eyes are even more embarrassing. And the little boy behind was worse than Tang San. Especially when he was jogging, his body was staggering and he seemed to fall down at any time. Soon, the two came to a small hill outside the village. "Tang Ge, I''m going to practice!" After talking to his little friend, Tang San went to an empty area and began to cultivate his body skills, and when the morning sun rose, he immediately sat cross-legged on the ground. Tang Ge is the name of a little boy with an illness on his leg. Seeing that Tang San had already started cultivating, he also went to a place ten meters away to exercise. But after a while. Tang Ge couldn''t hold on, panting, and then sat down on a large rock on the slope to rest. When he turned his head and saw Tang San who was breathing purple qi, his eyes couldn''t help revealing an expression of envy. "They are all traversers, why bother to treat them differently?" Tang Ge looked decadent and sighed. "One has a deep heritage and a deep background, and will become a god in the future; the other has been abandoned by his parents since he was young, and is also accompanied by congenital polio, and has a bleak future. Forget the key crossing, and also crossing into the world of Douluo Continent. I don¡¯t have gold fingers, and I¡¯m not good at inventing. Is this going to let me stay in the Holy Soul Village and be a salted fish for a lifetime?" That''s right. Like Tang San, Tang Ge is also a traveler. It''s just that he was just an ordinary otaku before crossing, and he became an orphan after crossing over. He didn''t do anything and didn''t have gold fingers. Without any choice. Tang Ge could only rely on his own congenital disability to establish a good relationship with Tang San early, hoping that the other party could help him in the future. Moreover, he insisted on exercising with Tang San every day, showing his perseverance, and wanted to arouse Tang San''s sympathy. Maybe the other party felt soft for a while, and then passed his Xuantianbaolu. Even if you pass a light work-ghost shadows are also OK. In this way, at the very least, Tang Ge can run faster if he encounters a beast when he enters the mountains to chop wood and collect medicine. But it turns out. Tang Ge really thought a lot. With an adult soul, Tang San didn''t even say his biological father about Xuantian Baolu, let alone an outsider! Therefore, after several years, with the company on this hillside day after day, Tang San became stronger and stronger. And his Tang Ge is still a salted fish! but. Six years later, the real reason that Tang Ge, who was born with a disability, can insist on not giving up until now is that he has the same surname as Tang San. This "Tang" surname was not from the head of the Holy Spirit Village who adopted him, but from a jade medallion on Tang Ge''s neck. The jade card itself is nothing. However, on the front of the jade plate is engraved with the word "Tang", the back is densely covered with clouds, and a "hammer" pattern is faintly visible at the center. It''s just that the "hammer-shaped" pattern is so secret that the village chief doesn''t know it. Tang Ge was also accidentally discovered when he was four years old. And in the Douluo Continent, if the "hammer-shaped" pattern represents Wuhun, then there is only one place! Rubbing the jade card hidden in his clothes, Tang Ge''s eyes were full of expectation. "The story of the Douluo Continent will begin soon. If it is what I thought, my salted fish may still have a chance to stand up!" at this time. The morning sun in the east has completely risen, and the golden light is shining, dispelling the white mist on the hillside. As the dew transpired, a warm feeling appeared on his body, and Tang Ge couldn''t help stretching his waist. "Forget it, anyway, six years have passed, and I am not in a hurry at this time. Let''s go and stabilize the relationship with Tang San first!" Muttering, Tang Ge was about to come down from the big rock. But maybe it is because of too much dew in the morning, or it may be because of the inconvenience of legs and feet. Tang Ge just got up, his feet slipped suddenly, and his whole person fell directly below the steep slope. "what¡­¡­" A tragic cry suddenly shocked Tang San, who had just finished his cultivation more than ten meters away. "Tang Ge!" Tang San couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw Tang Ge falling down the steep slope. His little face was full of shock, why didn''t he think that Tang Ge, who is so strong in the past, suddenly couldn''t think about it, and found his own shortsight here? But no matter what, Tang San couldn''t allow Tang San to think too much at this moment. Seeing Tang Ge jumping down the steep slope, he immediately rushed over with a ghostly shadow. Huh...huh...huh... The wind whizzed past his ears. Under the steep slope, Tang Ge, who was falling down in a large font in mid-air, was so angry that he was about to scold the Mantian God and Buddha again. Seeing the speed getting faster and faster, his face turned pale. "Should I be the first traverser who was thrown to death at the beginning of crossing Douluo Continent?" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Tang San, shocked the system successfully opened!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, for completing the first shock, and getting a luxurious shock gift package, which has been automatically stored in the system space." At this moment, a prompt sound suddenly sounded in Tang Ge''s mind. Shock... shock the system? As this voice appeared, Tang Ge, who was falling down, was startled first, followed by excitement on his pale face. "Is... the system is on?" Hearing the prompt sound in his mind, Tang Ge was excited and incredulous at the same time. He didn''t expect that the system he had been thinking about for six full years actually appeared when he fell down a steep slope. But the next moment I will be thrown to death! Anxious in his heart, Tang Ge couldn''t help but shout out. "System, save me!" "Ding dong, it is detected that the host''s death is approaching, and according to the first binding rule, the host will be automatically given the protection from death once. Hum! Along with the sound of the system, a transparent mask suddenly appeared, covering Tang Ge in an instant. Then, the distance of one hundred meters high passed by. The roaring Tang Ge finally hit the ground heavily! There is no severe pain, and no bleeding. When the mask disappeared and Tang Ge, who was lying flat on the ground in a large font, opened his eyes cautiously, the dazzling light suddenly made him cry. "Hahaha, I finally turned around!" Six years! It''s been six full years! From the day he came to this world with his memories, Tang Ge began to worry about the congenital disability of his right leg, and his heart was even more dazed. Although the village chief who took him in treated him like a parent and child, he never deliberately ignored him because of his physical defects. But Tang Ge always kept such a big knot in his heart. Especially every time you go out and feel the strange look in the eyes of other children of the same age in the village, Tang Ge will die uncomfortably. At that moment, he really wanted to shout. "Thirty years in Hedong, 30 years in Hexi, don''t bully the young and poor!" However, Tang Ge knew that complaining would not solve the problem after all. Self-rejection will not win the sympathy of others. So after knowing that this world is the Douluo Continent, Tang Ge gritted his teeth and worked hard to overcome his physical defects and began to exercise with Tang San day after day. He not only wanted to learn something from Tang San, but also wanted to spur himself with Tang San as the goal. People must have goals in life. Without a goal, what is the difference from the walking dead? now! Once you fall off the cliff, the system is turned on, and you will end up with all suffering! Lying on the slightly cold ground, Tang Ge was crying and laughing, looking like crazy. So that when Tang San, who had just slipped down from the top of the steep slope, saw this scene, he abruptly stopped, and he dared not take a step forward. After a while, he walked over cautiously. "Tang... Tang Ge, are you okay?" "Little San, I''m fine, I worry about you." After Tang Ge calmed down, he shook his head and said. Tang San was a little worried and said, "Really all right? How about I call the village chief grandfather over." Tang Ge had no choice but to stand up from the ground and did a few stretches in front of Tang San, jumping and jumping to prove that he was really fine. It''s really okay! Tang San was both relieved and shocked. He looked up at the steep slope over a hundred meters high, and then at Tang Ge, which had no blood on his body, how could he not figure out why the other party was all right? "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Tang San, and got a shock value of five points." The system prompt sounded in Tang Ge''s mind, who was standing opposite. 2 Chapter 2 The Power of the Eucharist! (Please collect!) Hearing the system prompt, Tang Ge suddenly remembered the luxurious and shocked gift package still in the system space. So he hurriedly said to Tang San: "Little San, I want to exercise here for a while, you go back first." "Then Tang Ge, don''t forget about jumping off the cliff!" Tang San exhorted seriously. Why can''t I think about jumping off the cliff? That was totally unexpected just now! A black line appeared on Tang Ge''s forehead, and he waved his hand impatiently: "I know, I know, Xiao San''er, you are so long-winded, I will jump off the cliff if I don''t go!" Tang San couldn''t laugh or cry. However, he did not stay here after all, and after saying goodbye to Tang Ge, he returned to the Holy Soul Village. People just left. Tang Ge asked immediately: "System, I want to open the luxurious shocking gift package!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, open the luxurious shocking gift package and get a mysterious weapon martial soul, which has been automatically integrated with the host!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, open the luxurious shocking gift package and obtain the chaotic cloak hammer method, which has been automatically integrated into the host''s memory!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, open the luxurious shocking gift package, obtain a powerful Eucharist, and it has automatically integrated into the host''s body!" ... In the system space of about ten square meters, a gift package was lying quietly. But at this moment, as the reminder sounded, the originally silent gift bag suddenly burst out with a dazzling light, and three groups of light and shadow flew out of it. One group of light, shadow and sword light intertwined, tearing the world apart. Another group of lights and shadows shook the sky. But the last light and shadow released a dazzling golden light, and it was faintly visible that there were four visions that were constantly changing. As soon as these three groups of light and shadow appeared, they suddenly left the space and rushed directly into Tang Ge''s body. Unprepared. Tang Ge suddenly screamed and fell directly to the ground. He curled up, the pain caused by the three groups of light and shadow made him feel as if his head and body were about to burst, and his eyes protruded. At last. Tang Ge couldn''t help but the pain, and he started to hit the rock wall constantly. Boom!Boom!Boom! A sound of collision rang below this cliff. But the strange thing is. Not only did Tang Ge''s collisions not hurt him a little bit, but his originally weak body began to become stronger and stronger in the golden light. His height is growing! His hair is getting longer! even. When the "tear" sounded, the moment Tang Ge''s clothes tore apart, he suddenly presented a perfect body full of bronze and containing terrifying power! Only because of the severe pain, Tang Ge had completely fallen into a semi-coma at this moment. He didn''t know the changes in his body at all. Not only that. Under Tang Ge''s nearly perfect body impact, the rock wall that could not be shaken also began to tremble constantly. Rocks are constantly shattering and falling from above. There are more and more cracks... at last. When the golden light that enveloped Tang Ge''s body suddenly soared and quickly retracted and disappeared, a deafening roar suddenly sounded. Boom! Under the violent impact, Tang Gesheng knocked out a huge human-shaped crater on the rock wall. Countless rubble flew everywhere. Frightened the birds in the distance "chap" and fluttered their wings and flew away. The smoke is flying. Accompanied by the violent cough of "cough cough", a figure suddenly ran out of it. It was Tang Ge that just knocked out a big hole in the rock wall. At this moment, he has awakened from the previous semi-coma, and instead of looking weak, he appears very energetic. But looking at the scene in front of him, Tang Ge looked sluggish and incredible. "This...I did it all?" Looking at the rock face of a huge human-shaped pit that he had knocked out in front of him, Tang Ge''s face was full of incredible. He just felt countless information pouring into his mind, and then his body seemed to be erupting like a volcano. The intense pain made him almost unconscious. As a result, I didn''t even hear the system prompt. Now that he was sober, Tang Ge suddenly felt a surge of power flooding his body. He suspected that he could kill a cow with a punch! more importantly. Tang Ge discovered that the congenital disability of his right leg that had troubled him for six full years had completely returned to normal. The feeling of stepping on the ground made Tang Ge excited. "Okay! It''s finally done!" "Ding Dong, the luxurious shock gift package has been distributed, and the host''s personal information has been updated. Do you choose to view it?" At this time, the system prompt sounded suddenly. Hearing the prompt tone, Tang Ge suppressed his excitement and said silently. "Check!" Suddenly, in front of his eyes, a virtual frame emerged. Shock System [Host: Tang Ge] Level: No [Wuhun: Unawakened-Mysterious Wuhun] [Martial Skill: Chaos Cloak Hammer Method] [Physique: Ancient Eucharist-10% fusion] [Shock value: 5] At the same time that the virtual frame appeared in this scene, the information about the previous luxurious shocking gift package also appeared in Tang Ge''s mind again. Three treasures! One is a mysterious martial soul, but it needs to be awakened before it becomes apparent. The other is the Chaos Cloak Hammer Technique, a technique created by the Douluo Continent Clear Sky School for the Wuhun Clear Sky Hammer; if you can continuously wield the ninety-nine eighty-one hammers, even the domain can be broken. Tang Ge did not expect that he would obtain this hammer technique. But if he hadn''t awakened the Martial Spirit "Clear Sky Hammer", even if he obtained the chaotic cloak hammer technique, he would not be able to fully exert its true power. However, whether it was the mysterious martial spirit or the chaotic cloak hammer technique, it only made Tang Ge excited. And what really made Tang Ge ecstatic was the third treasure. Ancient Eucharist! A kind of unparalleled and unparalleled human warfare that existed in the ridiculous period in the sky-covering world; once it is completed, it will be comparable to the great emperor! Not only that. The Wild Ancient Eucharist has the advantages of not invading evil, restraining vision, invincible at the same level and invincible in the flesh! Tang Ge has no doubt about the performance of the ancient eucharist in the world of obscuring the sky. Even if he didn''t awaken the spirit of martial arts, as long as he cultivated the ancient sacrament to great accomplishment, he would be invincible in the Douluo world. But unfortunately. The power of the ancient sacrament also represents the consumption of massive resources, and enlightenment is almost zero. Of course, talking about enlightenment, this is too early for the current Tang Ge. The real headache for him is the resources needed to cultivate the ancient sacrament. It is necessary to know that the experience just now has only reached the 10% integration of the sacrament. Only after the complete integration is the awakening stage. The resources consumed by this are incalculable! Ok. The system also has the function of using the shock value to draw a lottery. As long as you accumulate 10,000 shock values, you can draw various treasures from the heavens and the world. It is not impossible to obtain the source and holy medicine in the sky-blocking world. But even so, Tang Ge couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile. "It seems that the awakening of Wuhun will be the main focus in a short time!" Just thinking. Suddenly, a low roar of "oooooo" sounded. Tang Ge''s attention was attracted, and he suddenly saw eight gray wolves out of the woods seven or eight meters away. As soon as they appeared, the fierce wolf eyes stared at Tang Ge. Among them, there is also a wolf king who is two meters tall. If you leave it to the past and see so many wild wolves appear, Tang Ge''s first thought is to run away! but now. Not only was he not afraid, but a smile appeared on his immature little face. "The live target is on the court, just to try the power of the Eucharist!" "Woohoo!" As if he understood Tang Ge''s words, the wolf king''s cunning eyes suddenly became angry, and he directly let out a low growl. Under its orders, a gray wolf immediately rushed out of the pack, turned into a gray afterimage and rushed towards Tang Ge. Mid-air. The gray wolf who rushed over opened its mouth, showing its squalid fangs. A strong stench immediately rushed to his face. Tang Ge frowned, his expression disgusting. "Smelly!" Immediately, he didn''t see any preparations, but he clenched his right fist and slammed it forward, and suddenly a burst of air sounded. "Woohoo!" The gray wolf who had just rushed in mid-air screamed sternly and spun out in the air. When it fell on the ground five or six meters away, its internal organs were broken, and the gray wolf hair was completely dyed red. Punch! The gray wolf is dead! Tang Ge''s fighting spirit was provoked, and the six years of suffocation needed to vent, he directly rushed towards the wolves with a loud shout. Even if he hasn''t learned any martial arts moves, but the powerful physique brought by the fusion of the ancient sacrament is not comparable to a group of beasts! As soon as he entered the wolf pack, Tang Ge allowed these beasts to see the horror of the ancient sacrament. With one punch down, a gray wolf was hammered to his head! With another punch, the entire abdomen of the other gray wolf collapsed, and a pair of wolf eyes were crowded out violently! Shuttle among the wolves, Tang Ge seemed to be transformed into a god and demon, accompanied by the explosion of the air, waves of screaming wolf howling continued to sound. In a short time, the seven gray wolves that had been extremely cruel were completely transformed into corpses. The Wolf King, who had just rushed over and wanted to attack, was blown out by Tang Ge. "Huh? Want to escape?" Seeing the wolf king who turned to the woods with his tail clipped after landing, Tang Ge couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, who had recovered from the joy of fighting. Immediately seeing a fist-sized stone on the ground next to him, he directly raised his foot and kicked it hard. puff! The air blasted. This stone suddenly turned into an afterimage and flew towards the wolf king who was fleeing into the woods. The wolf king roared and released a white light. The flying stone collided with the white light, and it was instantly shattered, but the power that wrapped the Tang Ge''s ridiculous ancient sacrament also slammed on the wolf king''s body fiercely. "Woohoo!" The wolf king screamed bitterly and unwillingly, and the two-meter-high wolf body that was rushing rushed to the ground. In the blink of an eye. Its whole body was completely red with bright red blood. At the same time, a white halo gradually emerged from the dead Wolf King. Seeing this white halo, Tang Ge couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and a look of surprise appeared on his handsome face. Soul ring? "Unexpectedly, this wolf king is still a ten-year soul beast!" After the surprise, Tang Ge was another surprise. The Ancient Eucharist is really powerful! He has just begun to merge, and he can easily kill ten-year spirit beasts; if he wakes up, wouldn''t he be able to hunt down thousand-year-old spirit beasts? What if Martial Spirit and Martial Spirit Skills are added? Kill God? 3 Chapter 3 Old Village Chief Jack (Please recommend!) after awhile. The white spirit ring emerging from the wolf king slowly disappeared. Tang Ge, who had stopped thinking about it, didn''t feel any distress when he saw this scene; it was just a ten-year spirit ring, and he didn''t even see it. Even if he wants to integrate the spirit ring, he must start at the millennium level! But there is still not a short time before the people from the Wuhun Hall come, Tang Ge knows that it is useless to think about it now. He murmured to himself: "Forget it, go back and talk about it first. I don''t know if Tang San had told the village chief grandpa about Tang San''s fall." He looked up at the sky and found that the sun had risen to a high level. Tang Ge didn''t stay here any more. After taking all the wolf corpses on the ground into the system space, he turned and left. ... Holy Soul Village, the entrance of the village. As the early morning passed, the waking villagers walked out of their homes. An ox cart is pulling a cart of goods towards the village entrance. Tang Ge, who had just ran back, didn''t see the village chief''s grandfather, and his worries were immediately relieved. He smiled shyly when he saw the middle-aged man driving the bullock cart. "Uncle Li, go to Notting City so early!" "Go early and return early. It''s not easy to walk in the dark." Uncle Li replied involuntarily. But as soon as he spoke, he suddenly reacted. and many more! Who is this boy who is as strong as an ox, and is in tattered clothes? Do i know him? Uncle Li looked confused and wanted to stop the other party and ask his name, but the other party had already entered the village and disappeared. "Forget it, maybe I have a bad memory this time." Uncle Li shook his head and stopped thinking. He continued to drive the carriage towards Notting City. ... On the way back to the village. Because he was in a great mood, Tang Ge ran all the way, greeted the villagers passing by. When he met a cute three-year-old girl, he even stopped to play with him for a while. When he left, there was a bunch of candied haws in Tang Ge''s hand that had just been bitten. And behind him was howling loudly. "Wow... he... Yaya candied haws... Wow wow wow..." Hearing the cry, a sturdy Hu Dahan suddenly rushed out of a pork shop not far away carrying a pig knife. "Which bastard, dare to bully my girl, I must chop him off!" Tang Ge had a guilty conscience, and was so frightened that he quickly accelerated the pace of leaving. Soon he returned to the village chief''s house. "Grandpa Village Chief, I''m back!" As soon as he arrived at the door, Tang Ge couldn''t help but shout out. "It''s Tang Ge! Grandpa will open the door for you." An old voice came from inside. Before a moment. Accompanied by the sound of footsteps, the originally closed door was suddenly opened, and an old man with a cane and white beard and hair appeared at the door. It is Jack, the mayor of Holy Soul Village. He was about to ask why Tang Ge came back so late, but when he looked up and saw Tang Ge''s appearance, his muddy eyes suddenly became confused. "The little guy?" "Grandpa, I am Tang Ge, don''t you even know me?" Tang Ge said bitterly. The voice sounds alike. But this figure... Old Jack frowned and straightened his face. "Come, take two steps, let the old man take a look!" Tang Ge:... If it were for someone else, he would have been slapped up. Dare to be lame has become the exclusive symbol of Lao Tzu, right? However, Tang Ge still had to obediently follow the request of the village chief''s grandfather. And to prove that you are your own problem. Tang Ge not only took two steps, but also talked about things that only he and the village chief''s grandfather knew when he was a child. By the way, he also found a reason for "it became like this after taking immortal medicine". At last. Old Jack finally believed the fact that this boy who had become as strong as a calf was really Tang Ge. There were tears in his muddy eyes, and Tang Ge was directly held in his arms. "Okay, God opened your eyes and finally made my Tang Ge body better!" "grandfather!" Tang Ge''s nose was sour, and the tears didn''t drop by the force of tolerance. After a while, the two grandparents reluctantly separated. Old Jack looked at Tang Ge, who was strong and taller than those 13 or 14-year-olds. He really got more and more satisfied, his wrinkled face was full of smiles. "Go, go home, let Grandpa help you tidy up this hair, and you have to change into new clothes." "Also! Tang Ge, you can''t eat randomly when you go out in the future!" "Got it, grandpa!" Tang Ge nodded seriously. Then he helped old Jack and entered the house cautiously. ... In the afternoon, the sun shifts westward, and the golden sun shines down, covering the entire Holy Soul Village. The villagers who were busy with each other seemed to have heard something, and suddenly began to talk. "Have you heard that the lameness of the village chief''s boy is cured!" "Can lameness be cured? You didn''t lie to us, did you?" "I''ve also heard that Tang Ge''s lameness is not only healed, but he has changed into a person, he looks strong and handsome!" "Is it possible that an adult soul master cured his leg?" "I don''t know this. But isn''t that Xiao Tang Ge? Just ask him if you want to know. "Tsk tusk tusk! This figure, this appearance, if there is a girl in my family, I really want to recruit him into the house!" ... More than ten meters away. The Tang Ge who was walking forward cautiously didn''t pay attention, and suddenly dozens of eyes suddenly fell on him. The mixture of surprised, curious, and eager eyes made Tang Ge''s scalp numb. Seeing that these villagers were about to surround him, he was so frightened that he ran away and ran to the west end of the village before stopping. Recalling those comments just now, Tang Ge couldn''t help but smile. "The village chief''s grandfather is also true, actually spreading the goodness of my legs to the entire Holy Soul Village; now it''s okay, my Tang Ge is really famous!" That''s right. Now the whole village knows about Tang Ge''s good legs. He didn''t know about it originally. When I woke up from a nap in the afternoon, I saw the village chief''s grandfather who came back from the outside with a happy smile on his face. He thought that something good happened to him? Now, Tang Ge only knows. The village chief''s grandfather even told the villagers about his good legs while he was sleeping. Tang Ge has nothing to blame for this incident. He understood that the village chief''s grandfather did this for his own good, and he didn''t want him to be treated with strange eyes by the villagers as before. Tang Ge felt distressed when he thought of the old village chief''s grandfather who was so tired that he fell asleep on the couch before he left home. He couldn''t help clenching his fist and swearing secretly. "Grandpa, don''t worry, Tang Ge will definitely not let you down!" 4 Chapter 4 Can I Try? After a while, Tang Ge calmed down. Thinking of the purpose of coming out this time, he couldn''t help showing a look of expectation in his eyes, and immediately continued to walk towards the west end of the village. quickly. In Tang Ge''s vision, three primitive adobe houses appeared. On the big roof of the house in the middle, there was a wooden sign with a simple hammer painted on it. This is Tang San''s home! Tang Ge came today, mainly to spread the news on behalf of Grandpa Jack. In three days, there will be a soul master from the Wuhun Temple coming to the Holy Soul Village to host the awakening ceremony. At that time, whether it is Tang Ge or Tang San, all children who meet the age will participate in the awakening ceremony. And the awakening ceremony will determine a person''s fate! Tang Ge originally thought it would take a while, but he didn''t expect to hear the news from Grandpa Jack when he was eating at noon today. After waiting for six years, the plot is finally about to open. Thinking of the various major events that will happen next, Tang Ge is extremely excited and looking forward to it. It happened that Grandpa Jack had to tell Tang San about the awakening ceremony, so he took the initiative to take over the task. Anyway, with the innate advantage of knowing the plot, Tang Ge was not worried that Tang San''s father would stop it. And he came here today, there is another purpose! For a moment, Tang Ge involuntarily speeded up his pace. The closer you are to the adobe house, the louder the iron strike that could only be faintly heard. When Tang Ge finally came to the door of the middle house where the hammer wooden sign stood, the sound of iron hitting suddenly turned into a series of beautiful notes with the scorching heat on the face. Dangdangdang... Even across the door of the room on the first floor, Tang Ge seemed to see a thin figure constantly raising the hammer and slamming it down again. Coherent action! Without the slightest unfamiliarity, it seems to be flowing! Could it be... Have you started to touch the hammering method? Tang Ge''s eyes lit up, and after clearing his throat, he immediately called out. "Little San, I am Tang Ge!" His voice directly overpowered the hammer sound. The iron strike continued. But with a soft "creak", the door of the smithy was opened from the inside. A burly figure appeared at the door. "What''s the matter with Xiaosan?" Tang Hao, who was still in a decadent appearance, looked at Tang Ge with a drunken look, and said lightly. Tang Hao! Ninety-level Title Douluo! Even though this was the fifth time he had seen Tang San''s father in six years, Tang Ge still couldn''t help his heartbeat speeding up and he was extremely nervous. He spoke very cautiously. "Tang...Uncle Tang, this is Tang Ge. Grandpa Jack asked me to bring a message. Three days later, a spirit master from the Spirit Hall will come to preside over the awakening ceremony." Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Tang Hao''s originally listless face finally gained some interest. He didn''t care about the awakening ceremony, but after scanning one side of Tang Ge with his eyes back and forth, he said: "Old Jack''s kid? Take two steps to see!" I...day! Title Douluo is amazing! Can Title Douluo tease children? Tang Ge was so angry that he wanted to bite. But in order to show that he is a good boy who respects his elders, he didn''t say a word, and immediately took two steps back and forth. In the end, Tang Ge still shyly said, "I accidentally ate a fruit today and it suddenly became like this!" "Well, since I''m looking for Xiaosan, let''s come in." After Tang Hao retracted his gaze, he didn''t ask much, nodded and turned back to the room. Tang Ge, who had been tensed, relaxed. But thinking that there was no prompt sound in his mind, he couldn''t help but curl his lips. "Really pick!" ... In the smithy. By the scorching stove, Tang San, who was only six years old, was holding a big iron hammer, and constantly beating with a fist-sized iron block. With his hammering, the iron block became smaller and brighter at a speed visible to the naked eye. Tang Hao, who had just returned, saw this scene, his eyes flashed with satisfaction, and then he returned to the previous muddyness. He said faintly: "Stop, your friend Tang Ge is looking for you." Tang Ge? He came to me? Hearing his father''s words, Tang San suddenly thought of what happened in the morning, and gradually stopped after the hammer in his hand fell again. He put down the hammer, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and turned around. "Father, where is Tang Ge?" "I''m here, junior!" Before Tang Hao could answer, Tang Ge''s figure appeared at the door. He smiled and waved to Tang San. But when Tang San saw Tang Ge, his charming little face suddenly became shocked. He stared at Tang Ge in disbelief. "You... are you really Tang Ge?" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Tang San, and got a shock value of five points." The system prompt sounded suddenly. Hearing the system prompt, Tang Ge was very satisfied. Tang San was really interesting! Then, he told Tang San again in accordance with the words he had said to Grandpa Jack before. After hearing this, Tang San suddenly sighed. But he did not have any jealousy, but sincerely said: "Congratulations, Tang Ge!" "Thank you!" Tang Ge nodded. Not far away, Tang Hao frowned and couldn''t stand it anymore. He urged impatiently: "What are the two little children here to seduce, mother-in-law and mother-in-law, if you have something to say quickly, if you have a fart, let it go!" Tang San took it for granted, and didn''t think there was anything. Tang Ge seemed very embarrassed. So he quickly broke the subject and talked about the purpose of this visit to Tang Ge. After learning that the awakening ceremony was going to be held in the village three days later, Tang San, who lacked information in this regard, quickly seized the opportunity and asked carefully. Because there was a Title Douluo watching him, Tang Ge didn''t dare to say too much. He can only pick up the information that Grandpa Jack can know to say. Wuhun divider Wuhun, Beast Wuhun. After awakening the martial soul, the martial soul power will be produced. The martial soul power is divided into ten titles according to the strength, which are in order, soul master, soul master, great soul master, soul respect, soul sect, soul king, soul emperor, soul sage, Contra and Title Douluo. And each title is divided into ten levels... Finally, Tang Ge''s voice changed and he raised his head proudly. "Of course, our Holy Soul Village is also very powerful. I heard from the village chief''s grandfather that a hundred years ago, our village had an eighth-class soul sage!" Who knows, just after he finished speaking, a disdainful voice came over "Little guy, that''s just a legend!" Tang Hao said it. If old Jack is here, he will definitely be angry. But Tang Ge directly pretended not to hear him, and looked at Tang San expectantly: "Little San, there are still three days left, will you go?" "I¡­¡­" Tang San hesitated, couldn''t help but look at his father. Noting the expectation and anxiety in Tang San''s eyes, Tang Hao didn''t say what he refused after all. He said lightly: "Isn''t there three days left? Continue hammering!" "Well, Xiao San must work hard!" Tang San nodded excitedly with his father''s consent. And Tang Ge, who was standing on the side, turned his eyes around, and after resting his gaze on the forging platform not far away, he took this opportunity to speak suddenly. "Uncle Tang, can I try it?" 5 Chapter 5 The chaotic cloak hammer technique shocked Tang Hao! As soon as the words were spoken, the eyes of the father and son who were having a conversation shifted to Tang Ge''s body instantly. "Do you want to try? Strike the iron?" A hint of doubt flashed in Tang Hao''s eyes, said. Tang Ge nodded quickly. "Um! Um! Uncle Tang, I heard that many farm tools in the village were made by you, so I have always been interested in forging. In the past, my body was weak, I couldn''t do many things, and I didn''t dare to have ideas. But now, I really want to try! Uncle Tang, are you okay?" In the end, Tang Ge''s voice was full of begging. Even Tang San couldn''t help but speak: "Father, let Tang Ge try it." "In that case, try it." Tang Hao took a deep look at Tang Ge and chose to agree. However, in his mind, he didn''t think that the little guy in front of him who ate the fruit could easily control a hammer that he had never touched because his body became stronger. Forging may seem simple, but it is a real technical job. I hope that hammer will make the little guy suffer. Tang Hao gave up and leaned back against the wall, waiting lazily. But Tang Ge was accompanied by Tang San and walked to the forging platform. Pointing to the iron hammer and the iron ore with the big fist on the stage, Tang San said, "This is the iron hammer I have used and the iron ore half forged. Can I replace it with a new one?" "No, just them!" Tang Ge leapt to try. Immediately without having to teach Tang San, he took the hammer on the forging platform in his hand. Seeing Tang Ge''s casual manner of holding the hammer, Tang Hao, who was still expecting against the wall, suddenly shook his head and closed his eyes directly. Even Tang San couldn''t stand it, couldn''t help but smile and reminded him. "Tang Ge, can you be more serious?" "Okay, I''m serious!" Hearing Tang San''s reminder, the smile on Tang Ge''s face instantly disappeared, replaced by a touch of solemnity. As the information about the chaotic cloak hammering method continued to emerge in his mind, he began to slowly adjust his standing posture. When you feel the moment when the mind and body are united into the state. Tang Ge''s legs slanted sideways suddenly sank, starting from the legs, directly driving his waist with his force. Then he urged his back force with his waist strength. The moment he leaned back and swung the hammer with his right arm, he slammed down the iron ore on the forging platform with his back force. when! A dull crash sounded suddenly. If you are a beginner, using so much strength without rich surprise, the moment the hammer hits the ore will definitely suffer a big loss. In the slightest, the reaction force caused by the forging hammer bounced back shocked. In severe cases, the waist is directly sprained! But unfortunately. Tang Ge is not really a beginner. So when the rebounding force appeared after the forging hammer descended, he used his calf force again, swung the hammer, turned, and dropped the hammer, forming a perfect cycle directly. Pause time. A burst of "Dangdangdang" hammering began to ring rhythmically in the room. These days, Tang San, who had been studying forging skills in the iron room except for going out for exercise, had completely widened his eyes at this moment. He stared blankly at the Tang Ge forging iron ore like a performance, and his eyes were full of incredible. "This...this kind of forceful technique..." Don''t say it was Tang San. Even Tang Hao, who had been slouching leaning against the wall, stood up straight. His decadent expression was swept away, replaced by a deep shock. Chaos cloak hammer method! It turned out to be a chaotic cloak hammer method! If it weren''t for just a six-year-old child who was forging at this moment, Tang Hao might have rushed to grab him! He didn''t expect it at all. In this remote holy soul village, someone will actually use the chaotic cloak hammer method that only he can use! However, Tang Hao was no ordinary person after all, and soon calmed down after the shock. He stared at the Tang Ge that showed his forging skills to the fullest, frowning and muttering to himself. "In other words, this little guy doesn''t know that he is using the chaotic cloak hammer method, but he really has the talent for forging, and he has no knowledge of this kind of force technique? In addition, his surname is Tang, is this kind of forceful technique really just a master without a teacher?" original. Tang Hao didn''t care that there was another child named Tang in the Holy Spirit Village. After all, the Tang surname is not exclusive to his line of people. But now, with the experience of the scene before him, Tang Hao suddenly began to think about the origin of Tang Ge. All of a sudden. In the small blacksmith''s shop, there are no other sounds except for the rhythmic forging sound. Only one figure was left swinging the hammer continuously, falling again and again. The other father and son watched this scene quietly. that''s it. Ten minutes passed without knowing it. After all, Tang Ge was limited by the body host. After continuously swinging the hammer for thirty-four rounds, the successor was unable to stop and had to stop. But even so. The iron ore that originally had the size of a fist has shrunk in a circle! Seeing his masterpiece of more than ten minutes, Tang Ge put down the hammer and wiped the sweat on his forehead, and couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction. At the same time, the system prompt sounded in his mind. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Tang San with the chaotic cloak hammer method, and got ten shock points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Tang Hao by using the chaotic cloak hammer method, and gained 5,000 points of shock!" by! The big guy is the big guy, even shocked! Seeing Uncle Tang''s 5,000 shock points because he saw that he used the chaotic cloak hammer method, Tang Ge was as happy as eating honey. If this is done again, wouldn''t he be able to start a lottery draw? Tang Ge looked forward to Tang Hao who was not far away, and said shyly. "Uncle Tang, do you think I can fight?" Can it be played? Tang Hao really didn''t want to talk at this time. But he pretended to be calm and nodded: "Well, it''s not bad, keep working hard in the future!" Hearing the affirmation from Title Douluo, Tang Ge suddenly smiled. He clenched his fist and said: "I will definitely continue to work hard in the future; Uncle Tang, then I will go home first. Grandpa is still at home waiting for me! Xiao San, I will come to you again in three days!" With that, Tang Ge happily ran out of the forge. Seeing Tang Ge disappearing outside the door, Tang Hao never opened his mouth to ask how the other party had such an iron technique. Some things just go with the flow. But after regaining his gaze, he suddenly looked at Tang San who had just recovered. Feeling such a deep gaze from his father, Tang San suddenly panicked and couldn''t help saying: "Father, it''s getting late, shall I go cook?" "You don''t need to make the meal. You will stay here to forge iron ore until the awakening ceremony begins. You are not allowed to leave without my consent!" After leaving this sentence coldly, Tang Hao turned and left. Tang San stayed in the room alone, his expression bitter. 6 Chapter 6 Visitors from the Wuhun Palace (recommendation!) In the blink of an eye, three days passed. By the morning of the fourth day, Tang Ge and Grandpa Jack went out together outside Tang San''s home in the west of the village. "Little San, come out quickly!" Tang Ge shouted. After a while, the door of the blacksmith shop in the middle was pushed open, and yawning Tang San walked out of it. He didn''t seem to have a good rest, dark circles under his eyes popped out, his expression tired. Tang Ge was very surprised and said, "Little San, did you not rest last night?" Hearing Tang Ge''s question, Tang San''s tired face was suddenly full of resentment. He spent the past three days completely like years, and even gave up the plan to go out for exercise; besides eating, the rest of the time was spent forging iron ore. Now, Tang San wanted to vomit when he saw the hammer and iron ore! But it''s okay. The three days of hard work were finally not in vain. The corners of Tang San''s mouth rose involuntarily when he thought of the piece of iron that was successfully forged by his own Wan, and the nod of satisfaction from his father. Tang Ge saw this scene in his eyes, and suddenly laughed in his heart. It seems that the day when he accidentally used the cloak hammer method, it really stimulated Xiao San''s father to abuse his own son. But Xiao San can still laugh now, she is also a natural masochist! Aside. Old Jack didn''t know what happened three days ago. He saw Tang San come out with a kind smile on his old face. "Little San, Grandpa is here to pick you up!" "Thank you Grandpa!" Tang San said with a shy expression. Then he couldn''t help turning his head to look at the room beside him. Tang Hao''s voice came from the room. "Go early and return early!" "Ok." Tang San smiled with joy and nodded heavily. After leaving the smithy. Under the leadership of Old Jack, Tang Ge and Tang San soon followed him to the Wuhun Hall in the middle of the village. Outside the Wuhun Hall. There are already seven children from the village waiting here, all of whom are up to age this year to prepare for the awakening of the martial soul. "Grandpa Village Chief!" "Grandpa Village Chief!" ... Seeing old Jack coming over, the seven children spoke one after another. But when they glanced over the Tang Ge that came with Old Jack, there was obviously a flash of fear in their eyes. Upon seeing this, Tang Ge curled his lips to express his disdain. It''s just these few small things. Two days ago, he dared to say that he was a monster behind his back. As a result, after a few punches, he was crying and crying to Brother Tang. suddenly. There was footsteps in the distance. Everyone''s gaze was attracted, and suddenly they saw a young man wearing a white outfit and a black cloak walking towards this side. In the center of his chest, there was a fist-sized soul character. Tang Ge''s spirit was shocked when he saw this. Su Yuntao, the first instrument man who knew the beginning of the Douluo mainland plot, finally appeared! as expected. After the old Jack saluted the youth, he immediately said to the children: "Children, this is the soul of war master from Notting City, specially for you to awaken the soul!" The soul master of Notting City? When a group of children heard it, their eyes lit up, and they quickly followed the old Jack''s actions to salute the youth. "I have seen the master!" "I have seen the master!" ... The young man Su Yuntao was shocked when he heard that these children called himself master. The title of "Master" is not something anyone can take. If this is let those colleagues in Notting City know, he Su Yuntao will definitely be laughed at. So Su Yuntao waved his hand quickly and urged impatiently. "Okay, I have limited time. I wake up early and end early. Follow me in!" After speaking, he stepped into the Wuhun Hall first. With the encouragement of old Jack, Tang Ge, Tang San and seven other children also followed in. ... Inside the Wuhun Hall. At Su Yuntao''s request, the nine children who followed in lined up according to the word "one". Knowing about Tang San''s congenital full soul power and twin martial souls, Tang Ge directly changed positions with Tang San in order to complete his "shocked" grand cause. He was ahead of Tang San. But there is no one else behind the two. Looking at Tang Ge with a relaxed look, Tang San couldn''t help but whispered: "Tang Ge, aren''t you nervous?" "What''s so nervous, I, Tang Ge, was born full of soul power at the start, and I was destined to become a peerless genius of Title Douluo!" Tang Ge confidently said. Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Tang San was speechless. He found that this little friend who grew up with him seemed to have completely changed since he ate randomly. Becoming more and more narcissistic! But when he thought of his father''s punishment, Tang San suddenly felt a little dissatisfied. He couldn''t help but asked in a low voice: "Then Tang Ge, what do you think of me?" "you?" Tang Ge''s gaze fell on Tang San, and he nodded his head after hesitating for a while: "Although he''s almost better than me, he''s also a genius. It''s okay to be innately full of soul power. But Xiao San, I have a hunch, your Martial Spirit might be Blue Silver Grass!" His voice was not loud, and none of the children except Tang San heard it. But Su Yuntao, who was preparing for the ceremony, heard it. He seemed to be amused, he couldn''t help laughing directly. After Tang Ge''s face was sullen, he didn''t think there was anything. But when Tang San felt the joking gaze from Master Soul Master, his embarrassed face turned red immediately, and he wanted to find a hole in the hole. But he was even more angry at what Tang Ge said just now. He even said that his martial soul was Blue Silver Grass! All friends! At this time, Su Yuntao had already made a hexagonal formation with a black round stone, and there was an extra crystal ball in his hand. He put away the smile on his face, glanced over the nine children in front of him, pointed to the hexagonal formation on the ground, and spoke lightly. "From left to right, walk in here!" A faint light emerged from the formation. The first child walked in. Next, as Tang Ge remembered, the plot did not change. After Su Yuntao used his martial spirit "Lone Wolf", it started from the first child who stepped into the hexagonal formation and ended up alone before Tang Ge. The awakened spirits of the seven children were either sickles or hoes, and one girl was Lan Yincao. These martial spirits are all waste martial spirits. And they don''t have spirit power in them, so they can''t cultivate! Su Yuntao, who originally had a glimmer of hope, was also extremely disappointed, and when it was Tang Ge''s turn, he was extremely impatient and urged. "You, the future Title Douluo genius, come home and drink milk after the test!" "Hahahaha..." A group of children who were depressed because they had not awakened their spirit power were suddenly amused by Su Yuntao''s words. Even Tang San couldn''t help holding his mouth, not letting himself laugh. Tang Ge''s face suddenly turned black when he saw this. Laugh! You won¡¯t be able to laugh after a while! 7 Chapter 7 Graphic Martial Soul? Congenital full of soul power! Facing the first Wuhun awakening, the confidence on Tang Ge''s face was not pretending. After all, even Tang San, who had practiced Xuan Tian Gong, could directly be full of soul power when he awakened, but how could he be below this level when he possessed the Ancient Saint Body? Congenital full of soul power? It''s a trivial matter! Of course, Tang Ge still has small expectations in terms of the type of Wuhun. He didn''t know if the spirit he had awakened was the Clear Sky Hammer, or if he came with a Clear Sky Hammer and the mysterious Martial Soul gifted by the system, it would directly become a Twin Martial Soul? Thinking of this, Tang Ge has already entered the hexagonal formation. Su Yuntao didn''t talk nonsense, directly inspiring the power of the hexagonal formation, and a golden light that was much brighter than before appeared. And Tang Ge, who was standing in the formation, only felt a force wandering through his body, and then something appeared in the heart of his right hand. Tang Ge looked down, and suddenly saw that what appeared in his palm was a picture scroll. The scroll is very simple, with Tai Chi figures drawn inside. The entire graphic is completely black and white! It''s not Clear Sky Hammer? Seeing his awakened martial soul, Tang Ge was secretly surprised. However, as his consciousness affected Wuhun, after a message about Wuhun appeared in his mind, the whole person almost jumped up in excitement. It turned out to be this thing! Just because there were other people around, Tang Ge finally suppressed his excitement. He pretended to be puzzled and looked at Su Yuntao. "My soul master, my martial soul..." "It''s just a graphic martial spirit. Although it''s better than those sickles and hoes, it''s not a good martial spirit!" Su Yuntao shook his head and said. Behind him, Tang San''s voice suddenly came. "Tang Ge, don''t be discouraged, this martial arts figure is quite good, maybe the door couplets that we have to draw every Chinese New Year in the Holy Soul Village will depend on you!" After Tang Ge heard it, he turned to look at Tang San. This guy is encouraging him with a triumphant smile! child! Not as knowledgeable as you! Tang Ge curled his lips without giving any explanation. After putting away the spirit, he directly put his hand on the crystal ball. boom! Jin Guang suddenly mastered it, illuminating the entire Hall of Martial Spirit extremely brightly. A group of children closed their eyes directly. But Su Yuntao''s eyes were very round and round. He couldn''t help but lose his voice: "Innately full of soul power!" After a long time. The golden light slowly receded. Su Yuntao also recovered from the shock, his eyes fell on Tang Ge, both shocked and slightly disappointed. As if noticing the doubt in Tang Ge''s eyes, he actively explained. "To become a soul master, soul power is the most important thing; without soul power, no matter whether the spirit is good or bad, it is impossible to become a soul master through meditation." "And you are born with tenth-level soul power, which is the so-called innate full soul power; as long as you choose a soul ring to merge with the martial soul, you can become a soul master!" At this point, Su Yuntao''s eyes are full of complexity. He didn''t expect that he went to a few villages, only to meet a child with innate soul power at the last stop. Congenital full of soul power, rare in a century! But unfortunately, the opponent''s martial soul turned out to be an unusual graphic martial soul. But Su Yuntao did not say these thoughts, but reached out and patted Tang Ge on the shoulder. "Little guy, you are indeed a little genius, and hope that, as you said, you can become a titled Douluo that everyone admires!" "Well, I will definitely work hard!" Tang Ge nodded seriously. But at this time he had already laughed in his heart, and the system reminder sounded constantly in his mind. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Su Yuntao, and got a shock value of 200 points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Tang San, and got a shock value of 20 points!" "Dingdong, congratulations to the host, shocking Xiaohu, get a little shock value!" ... In a moment, a group of people in this Wuhun Hall directly provided Tang Ge with a shock value of 227 points. Tool people have the most Yuntao. Tang San followed. Seven children are the most picky, and only one person gave it a little. But Tang Ge didn''t dislike it at all, and had already planned it in his heart. After the ceremony was over, he would immediately spread his innate soul power throughout the entire Holy Soul Village. Congenital full of soul power! The titled Douluo of the future that is more powerful than the Soul Sage! After these hot topics spread, is it strange that the whole village is not shocked? Tang Ge had already imagined the soaring shock value. For a moment, he didn''t care about Tang San''s mockery of his martial arts trash just now, and returned to Tang San''s side with a smile. Patting Tang San on the shoulder, Tang Ge smiled and said, "Go, Xiao San, Brother Tang is optimistic about you!" Seeing Tang Ge''s proud look, a black line appeared on Tang San''s forehead. But he didn''t say anything. After taking a deep breath, he walked into the hexagonal formation. The golden light came on. In the heart of Tang San''s left hand, a blue silver grass emerged. Seeing this blue silver grass that represented his martial soul, Tang San, who had been holding great expectations, suddenly stopped breathing, and his face went black. It turned out to be Blue Silver Grass! He didn''t expect that his Martial Soul was actually guessed by Tang Ge. How poisonous is this mouth! Tang San felt helpless, and wanted to turn his head to give Tang Ge a look; but he seemed to have discovered something, and couldn''t help but lower his head and glance at his left hand. He discovered that a silver hammer suddenly appeared in the palm of his left hand. These... two martial souls? Tang San''s heart beat violently. However, he was not an ordinary child, and while holding his left hand tightly, he immediately activated the Xuantian Gong, which calmed his mood slowly. Not far behind. Tang Ge, who had been observing Tang San, noticed the movement of Tang Ge''s left hand and couldn''t help but smile secretly. "Twin Martial Soul...hehe, do you want to pierce this secret afterwards and shock Xiao San?" While he was planning this, Su Yuntao with a disappointed face had already pushed the glass ball in front of Tang San. "Lan Yincao, waste Martial Spirit, test your spirit power." "Ok." Tang San nodded. Then, another dazzling golden light soared. The children''s exclamation sounded in the Wuhun Hall. Su Yuntao''s heart was even more violent, and he almost broke away from the martial soul combination. He couldn''t imagine that in this martial arts ceremony in a small holy soul village, two children with innate soul power appeared one after another. It is a rare encounter in a thousand years! I think I had only two levels of soul power when I awakened. Su Yuntao felt jealous for some reason. But when his gaze swept across Tang San and Tang Ge, thinking of their martial arts spirits, he couldn''t help shaking his head again. It''s a pity that they are all trash souls! However, Su Yuntao didn''t say anything against people. Instead, he stretched out his hand and patted Tang San on the shoulder as he did before. "Little guy, work hard, I look forward to your growth!" "Thank you Soul Master!" Tang Sandao. Su Yuntao nodded and didn''t say much. After canceling the combination of the martial arts, he waved his hand to put away the six round stones and crystal ball. 8 Chapter 8 Yin and Yang Life and Death Chart! Four swords of Zhu Xian! "Crack!" With a soft sound, the gate of the Martial Spirit Hall, which had been closed for a long time, finally opened again. The old Jack who had been waiting outside saw Su Yuntao coming out from inside, and he immediately saluted. "Master Soul Master, thank you for your hard work!" "Ok." Su Yuntao nodded, a slight smile appeared on his indifferent face, and said: "Congratulations, there have been two children with innate soul power in your village this year." Two... two children born with full spirit power? In our village? Old Jack froze in place suddenly, his old face showing incredible expression. Seeing what old Jack looked like, Su Yuntao could understand the other party''s mood. So he didn''t bother, but waved his hand and put a voucher in the seam of the opponent''s clothes, then raised his foot and walked away. It wasn''t until the old Jack recovered that Su Yuntao''s voice came again. "I know that there is a work-student in your village every year, so take that voucher. This voucher can give your village an extra work-student! Work hard, you are blessed with innate soul power, so don''t let down this talent!" In the blink of an eye, the person has disappeared. At this time, the children who participated in the awakening ceremony also came out. Old Jack hurriedly collected the two vouchers preciously, and turned his eyes to the children. "Hello, Grandpa Village Chief." "Grandpa Village Chief, I''m home." ... Before the old Jack could ask, the seven children who had not awakened their spirit power left with a look of loss. In the end, only Tang San and Tang Ge remained. "you guys¡­¡­" Old Jack''s voice was suddenly full of tremors. Tang Ge directly stepped forward and hugged the old Jack, then raised his head to show a row of white teeth, smiled and nodded. "Grandpa, I am awakened with innate soul power!" "And me! Grandpa Village Chief!" Behind, Tang San couldn''t help but follow. When Old Jack heard it, he laughed out of relief. "Okay! Okay! It seems that there will be two more soul saints in my holy soul village! Go, Xiaosan, I will take you home first, you have to let your father know this good news!" Soon. The first and second urinate left the Wuhun Hall and walked towards the west of the village. After returning to Tang San, Old Jack rushed back home, preparing to give Tang Ge a rich lunch to celebrate. However, Tang Ge was still thinking about his martial arts, so he didn''t go back with Old Jack. After he promised that old Jack rushed back at noon, he left the village directly. Under the cliff. When Tang Ge came to the place where the system was turned on, as soon as he was sure that there were no other people around, he couldn''t wait to call up the personal information panel. Shock System [Host: Tang Ge] [Level: Tenth-level soul warrior (congenital full soul power)] [Wu Hun: Twin Martial Soul-Yin and Yang Life and Death Picture, Four Swords of Zhu Xian] [Martial Skill: Chaos Cloak Hammer Method] [Physique: Ancient Eucharist-10% fusion] [Shock value: 5247] Compared with before, Tang Ge''s information has undergone tremendous changes. Not to mention his surpassing five thousand shock value, in terms of level alone, he has changed from an ordinary person to a tenth-level soul fighter with innate soul power! With the awakening of soul power, Tang Ge could clearly feel the operation of soul power in his body. But he didn''t pay too much attention to these, but directly focused on the Wuhun column. "Twin Martial Soul!" Staring at his awakened Wuhun, Tang Ge''s eyes burned. The yin and yang life and death map is transformed from the "yin and yang life and death map" of the four great visions of the ancient sacramental body. The Four Swords of Zhu Xian, the mysterious martial souls rewarded by the system, are magic weapons of the saints of the prehistoric world! These two great martial arts arbitrarily took out one of them, and they were both superb martial arts that could compare with Clear Sky Hammer and Seraphim, and even crush them. And now, Tang Ge directly owns it all. If this matter is known to the Wuhun Hall, coupled with the fact that Tang Ge is inherently full of soul power, I am afraid that he will do everything possible to include it in the Wuhun Hall. But unfortunately. Graphic martial souls are rare, and Su Yuntao''s level is low, so I can''t see the mystery of this yin and yang image of life and death. In Tang Ge''s heart, it was a pity that he missed another chance to harvest the shock value. However, although he didn''t dislike Wuhundian''s behavior, he didn''t intend to join Wuhundian in the early stage. After all, no matter where it is, strength is the most important. Thought of this. After putting away the personal information panel, Tang Ge''s heart moved, and the palms of his spread hands suddenly showed light. On the palm of the left hand, the Yin Yang Tai Chi in the unfolded scroll slowly rotates, and it is faintly visible that one black and one white gas is constantly circulating. "The power of life and death?" Perceiving the information from the yin and yang life and death map, Tang Ge muttered to himself. Soon he looked at the palm of his right hand again. In the heart of the right hand, a sword emerged. As soon as this sword appeared, a fierce and terrifying aura was released from above, and the burst of sword aura caused the surrounding space to violently shake. Tang Ge saw this, and a poem came to mind involuntarily. "It is neither copper nor iron nor steel. It was once hidden under the Xu Mi Mountain. Without reversing yin and yang, is there no water to quench the edge? Zhu Xianli, slaughtered immortals and died, trapped immortals with red light everywhere. Jue Xian has changed infinitely and wonderfully, and Daluo God is stained with blood." This poem describes the four swords of Zhuxian, which shows that the four swords of Zhuxian are infinitely powerful. Especially when they form the Zhuxian Sword Formation, they are the first kill formation of the Heavenly Dao. No one can compare their sharpness and power! Tang Ge didn''t know if he would have the opportunity to witness the demeanor of Zhuxianjian in the future. But now he suddenly realized that with his current level, it was impossible to show all the four swords of Zhu Xian. and! When he wanted to use Zhuxian''s Four Swords, Tang Ge actually felt a great horror! Even if he only dispatched a sword, he might be sucked up directly! For a moment, looking at the Four Swords of Zhuxian, which could constantly switch forms in his hands, Tang Ge was full of bitterness. "Is this disgusting that my strength is too bad?" It seems to respond to Tang Ge. The Zhuxian Sword vibrated slightly, and immediately disappeared in the palm of his hand. The fierce aura lingering in the air also slowly dissipated. Tang Ge took a deep breath and suppressed the disappointment in his heart. Although he couldn''t drive Zhuxian''s Four Swords at all with his current strength, at least he had the best start compared to others. Besides! Zhuxian''s Four Swords are martial arts composed of four swords, and each sword can individually integrate the spirit ring. If you add the yin and yang life and death picture. Then Tang Ge is the five martial souls of all time! "So, first clarify the ability of the Yin and Yang Life and Death Chart, and make preparations for the next choice of the first spirit ring." Thinking of going to Notting City Junior Soul Master Academy in three months, Tang Ge''s heart was suddenly full of expectations. He stopped thinking about it, and ran directly to the distant mountains and forests. 9 Chapter 9 The Yin Lord is dead! Yang Master! There is a mountain forest a few miles away from Shenghun Village, and many wild animals live in the mountain forest. Therefore, hunters in the village often come here to hunt. Of course, this is also the reason why there are almost no soul beasts in the mountains. It didn''t take long for Tang Ge to enter the forest. Under the cover of the tall and dense tree canopy, the scorching sun from the sky could not enter, and the surrounding environment suddenly became gray. I could faintly hear the roar of beasts in the distance. Tang Ge was bare-handed, not only was he not afraid, but he also had a hint of excitement. "It just happens that the village chief grandfather is going to make good food at noon. While experimenting with Wuhun here, he will hunt a wild boar or other wild beasts by the way and bring it home!" Soon. He came directly to a clearing, and with his thoughts, there was a wolf corpse on the ground. This wolf corpse is the corpse of the soul beast wolf king that was killed before. It and other wild wolf corpses have been placed in the system space by Tang Ge. Now, as soon as it was taken out, the still warm blood exuded a peculiar smell of blood, and it began to drift around in the wind. At this time, Tang Ge took the opportunity to observe the system''s own space after awakening. The space that was originally only ten square meters expanded into thirty cubic meters after his martial soul awakened. The seven corpses of wild wolves that were about to be squeezed into a ball also loosened again. There should be many more beast corpses! After confirming that there is enough space, Tang Ge breathed a sigh of relief. "I''m going to Norton City College in three months. I should prepare in advance for the money needed for my livelihood!" Oooh! A howling of wolves came from the front. Tang Ge''s thoughts were interrupted, and he stopped thinking about it and then suddenly looked in the direction of the sound. In the dim woods. Along with the rustle of dead leaves, a bald lone wolf slowly walked out of it. The scent of the blood of the soul beast wolf king made it uncontrollable, and the green light in a pair of wolf eyes flickered, full of heat. But it seems that because of the existence of Tang Ge, this lone wolf has been reluctant to step forward. "Forget it, the wolf is the wolf, better than nothing!" Seeing the appearance of the lone wolf, Tang Ge was slightly disappointed. But then he shook his head and raised his left hand, the Wuhun Yin Yang life and death chart appeared from the palm of his hand. "The power of Yin, go!" Driven by soul power, a thin, pitch-black snake-like line flew out of the yin and yang life and death map instantly, rushing towards the lone wolf a few meters away. Before the thin line arrived, stimulated by the intense death crisis, all the few wolf hairs on the lone wolf suddenly burst up! Its eyes were flushed, and with a low growl, it finally couldn''t help but jumped up to Tang Ge. But unfortunately. The black silk thread in mid-air turned slightly before intercepting the lone wolf that was coming forward. As the black silk thread entered the body, the lone wolf suddenly screamed and smashed directly to the ground from mid-air. Under Tang Ge''s gaze, the lone wolf attacked by the black silk thread seemed to have fallen into the strong acid, and the hair that was not much in his body quickly fell off. Its skin and flesh are getting thinner quickly. In the blink of an eye, this lone wolf almost turned into a corpse, leaving only a trace of breath. Seeing this, Tang Ge couldn''t help taking a cold breath. What an overbearing Yin power! And this is because he only mobilized a trace of Yin power, if all were used, I am afraid that even a hundred-year-level soul beast would not be able to resist it! "Try the power of Yang again!" Thinking of this, Tang Ge immediately drew two white lights from the Yin-Yang life and death picture and flew towards the lone wolf. As soon as Bai Guang entered the body, the force of Yin was instantly driven away. Then a surge of vitality appeared in the body of the lone wolf. The lone wolf, who had only had a single breath, made a comfortable whine at this moment, and its shriveled body quickly filled. Wait till the end. The lone wolf not only recovered completely, but also the hair that had fallen off all over his body became extremely thick, exuding an aura like a wolf king. "Wow!" For a moment, the lone wolf who got up from the ground couldn''t help but raise his hair and let out a long roar of joy. But then it suddenly turned around and fled quickly towards the forest. Tang Ge witnessed the lone wolf escape without stopping. After a while, he withdrew his gaze and looked at the yin and yang life and death diagram that emerged from the palm of his left hand, his eyes shining brightly. The yin lord is dead! Yang Master! This is the core ability of Wuhun Yinyang Life and Death Diagram. Tang Ge even drew a trace of Yang power into his body to experience it, and the surging vitality it released was indeed terrifying. No wonder the lone wolf with only a trace of breath can be completely restored. And with the improvement of one''s own strength in the future, from life to death, from death to life, it is not impossible! At this moment, Tang Ge suddenly thought of the Qibao Liuli Sect''s Qibao Liuli Tower. He couldn''t help but chuckle. "Mainland''s First Auxiliary System Martial Soul? When I met my Yin-Yang Life and Death Chart, I was afraid that I would abdicate and let the wise! Next. The smell of the corpse of the soul beast wolf king attracted a lot of beasts. But without exception, they all fell under the power of yin, and then they were completely restored by the power of yang. At the end, these beasts looked at Tang Ge as if they were looking at a devil, their eyes filled with terror. Tang Ge also took this opportunity to test out the limit of the yin and yang power before fusion of the spirit ring. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Li Si, and gained two shock points." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Wang Wu, and got shock value three points." ... At this time, a system prompt sounded suddenly. Tang Ge''s thoughts, who were getting acquainted with Wuhun ability, were pulled back. He glanced at the data panel and found that in this short period of time, his shock value had increased by more than a hundred points, and it was still going on. Could it be that the village chief''s grandfather had already told the villagers about my innate soul power. Tang Ge moved in his heart and thought. He looked up at the sky, it was almost noon. Considering that the village chief''s grandfather was still waiting for him at home, Tang Ge did not stay here. After he put away his martial soul, he carried a fat big wild boar corpse still on the ground and ran towards the forest with fast steps. Waiting back to the Holy Soul Village. Seeing that Tang Ge, who was only six years old, was carrying a wild boar corpse that was bigger than a calf, the villagers passing by screamed in shock. "What a big wild boar, was this Xiao Tang Ge killed himself?" "This is the innate full soul power? You are so powerful at a young age, if you go to Notting City..." "Old Jack is too blessed, but it''s a pity that my baby is really disappointed!" ... The surrounding discussion, coupled with the system prompts constantly appearing in his mind, made Tang Ge suddenly laugh. It seems that this kind of thing has to be done several times! Then, he speeded up again, disappearing in the eyes of the villagers like the wind. 10 Chapter 10 Challenge from Tang San Because three months later, he will go to the Notting Junior Soul Master Academy in Notting City to study, and he will also prepare to enter the soul hunting forest to hunt soul beasts to obtain martial souls. So in this period of time after awakening the Martial Soul. Except for Tang Ge staying at home with the village chief''s grandfather, the rest of the time was spent exercising outside and exercising his martial arts ability. It''s a pity that the innate full spirit power is already the apex of a spirit warrior. If you don''t integrate spirit rings, you can''t break through to the next level. Therefore, since this period of time, Tang Ge''s soul power has not increased at all. On the contrary, his ridiculous ancient Eucharist, which had only 10% fusion degree, had a rare increase of two points. This is attributed to the fact that Tang Ge kept entering and leaving the forests outside the village. Relying on the power of the ancient sacrament and the ability of the Yin-Yang life and death chart, the mountain forest that was not too big was almost wiped out by the beasts he tossed about. A large number of beasts were hunted by him and turned into food and entered his stomach. The fur was left to support Uncle Li in the village to go to Notting City and sold into coins, part of it to subsidize the family, and part of it for future college life. of course. Tang Ge did not forget the shock value acquisition. So every time he hunted a large beast from the forest, he carried his body back to the village with his own strength. Then the villagers were very helpful, and they provided a lot of shock points. It''s just a pity. As the number of times increased, Xu became numb, and the villagers saw Tang Ge returning with the corpse of a beast, without any reaction at all. Tang Ge was very disappointed and had to put his idea on Tang San''s father. Facing this Vast Sky Douluo who had provided him with a shock value of five thousand at one time, Tang Ge used the chaotic cloak hammer technique in front of the opponent whenever he had a chance. Of course! The bold Haotian Douluo turned into an unshakable iron cock, and it was not worth any shock! But Tang San provided Tang Ge with dozens of shock points. But if Tang Ge is careful, you will find that every time he casts the chaotic cloak hammer method, Tang Hao''s face twitches when he is not far away. It was an impulse to beat people! that''s it. Time passed unconsciously, and there were only ten days left to go to Notting City in the blink of an eye. Early in the morning, on the hillside outside Shenghun Village. Tang Ge, who had been exercising for almost an hour, stopped breathing heavily. "Open the personal panel!" He said silently, and a virtual frame suddenly appeared. Shock System [Host: Tang Ge] [Level: Tenth-level soul warrior (congenital full soul power)] [Wu Hun: Twin Martial Soul-Yin and Yang Life and Death Picture, Four Swords of Zhu Xian] [Martial Skill: Chaos Cloak Hammer Method] [Physique: Ancient Holy Physique-Fusion Degree 12%] [Shock value: 6884] Looking at his current situation, Tang Ge was very satisfied. The only thing that made him regret was that the shock value increased too slowly, and he didn''t know when he would be able to meet the 10,000 points needed for the lottery. "It seems that it can only accumulate slowly." Tang Ge thought to himself. At this time, Tang San who was cultivating not far away also stopped. Seeing Tang Ge, he walked over directly. "Little San, do you want to go back to the village?" Tang Ge put away his personal panel and asked. Tang San shook his head. Then he focused his eyes and said to Tang Ge very seriously: "Tang Ge, if you don''t mind, let''s practice right here." When he said these words, Tang San seemed to be relieved of the heavy burden, and he felt much more comfortable in vain. Three months. Tang San watched Tang Ge grow stronger from scratch, and even the beasts in the mountains outside the village could be easily killed. If this were changed to someone else, Tang San would not feel anything. But Tang Ge is a small partner who grew up with him. Seeing that his little friend became not only powerful, but even vaguely surpassed him, Tang San began to be full of pressure even though he was a human being for two lives. Especially when listening to the praise of Tang Ge by the uncles and aunts in the village, and his father scolded himself every time he saw Tang Ge practice the hammering method. Tang San felt even more unbalanced in his heart. In the same way, this gradually aroused the fighting spirit he had been suppressed. Nowadays. The two ended their morning training here again. Seeing that the time he stayed in the village was getting shorter and shorter, Tang San finally stopped suppressing himself, ready to fight Tang Ge upright. He does not seek to defeat Tang Ge, just to prove that he is not bad! The wind blew past my ears. Except for the sound of wind, all other sounds seemed to disappear. Tang San had only Tang Ge in his eyes at the moment. He stepped forward, bowed slightly with his knees, involuntarily set aside his posture, and spoke again with a serious face. "Tang Ge, please advise!" Tang Ge finally recovered his senses at this time. He looked at Tang San, who was already in a posture, he really didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly challenge him at this moment, still a trace of stunnedness remained. Is it because I''m so good that the little girl next door empathizes with me? But even though he was caught off guard by Tang San''s challenge, Tang Ge did not refuse. And he had long wanted to find an opportunity to try the power of the opponent''s Xuan Tian Gong. So once Tang Ge came to his senses, he nodded without hesitation. "Okay! I, Tang Ge, here humbly accept your Tang San challenge!" Words fall. A huge fist went straight to Tang San''s face. The powerful force vented out, making the sound of "puff" and "puff" echoed in the air. Faced with Tang Ge''s sneak attack, Tang San didn''t panic. With the rapid rotation of Xuantian Gong, the power of the martial arts quickly gathered on his legs, and he directly stomped into the air from the ground. At the moment of turning his body, Tang Ge''s straight right foot slammed into Tang Ge''s fist. boom! A dull crash sounded. In midair, Tang San suddenly turned seven or eight meters away with the counter shock from his feet. When he saw Tang Ge still staying in place under his own blow after landing, he had been prepared to indulge Tang San, but he couldn''t help being shocked. What a tyrannical body! But not only was he not afraid, but he aroused his fighting spirit. "Tang Ge, it''s me!" Tang San let out a low voice, speeding up in vain while bowing slightly, rushing towards Tang Ge. With the assistance of Xuantiangong, Tang San''s speed reached the extreme. in a blink. He has rushed to the front of Tang Ge. Tang Ge blasted his punch without hesitation, and the surging power made a ripple around him. But as soon as this punch was thrown, Tang Ge''s heart sank. It''s empty! At the same time, Tang San''s laughter came from all around. "Tang Ge, I know you are stronger than me, but unfortunately you can''t beat me!" Tang Ge looked at it. Tang San who had rushed over had completely turned into afterimages, constantly spinning around him, extremely fast and difficult to distinguish between true and false. Suddenly, an afterimage appeared behind Tang Ge. Tang Ge turned around with a punch. But this afterimage seemed to be able to predict the prophet, not only did it avoid his punch, but also a fist stretched out from the afterimage and hit his armpit. 11 Chapter 11 Holy Body Crush! The hidden weapon is invalid! The armpit is a person''s weakness, and the impact after being attacked is greater than other places. But Tang Ge has the blood of the ridiculous ancient sacrament, and the physique is extremely powerful. So Tang San''s blow did not harm him. Only when Tang Ge was about to counterattack, Tang San had already closed his fist and turned into an afterimage and quickly withdrew from his attack range. This makes Tang Ge very uncomfortable. What a Xuantian Gong! Tang Ge knew that at this moment, what Tang San was displaying was the light-weight method "Phantom Lost Trace" and the eye-training method "Purple Demon Eye" from Tang Sect Xuantian Art. Phantom Secret Traces can make Tang San''s figure erratic and illusory. The purple magic pupil gave Tang San a pair of eyes with extreme observation power. The combination of the two is extremely powerful. You know that in the plot familiar to Tang Ge, Tang San relied on this Tang Sect''s unique knowledge and a dagger to solve a mandala snake that was nearly five hundred years old. Although Tang San is strong, Tang Ge is not without any advantage. Before he didn''t use his martial spirit, the Ancient Saint Body was his greatest heritage! So while resisting Tang San''s attack, Tang Ge thought in his heart: "Tang San is fast and can capture the traces of my attack in advance. I''m not as good as him. But he also didn''t dare to fight me head-on. So instead of bothering to find him, it''s better to turn to the attack and wait for the moment, wait for the moment when he is tired, and take him down in one fell swoop!" After determining the response plan, Tang Ge''s frowning brows slowly stretched, and a smile appeared on his face. He simply stood there, letting Tang San, who had turned into an afterimage, stopped and attacked himself from time to time. however. For Tang Ge, who has the strongest combat body of the human race, this series of attacks is completely like a tickling to him, and it doesn''t work at all! On the contrary, as the number of shots increased, Tang San consumed more and more. Finally, after another attack, his evasion speed was obviously slower than before. Tang Ge, who had been waiting for the opportunity a long time ago, saw this, how could he give Tang San another chance to retreat, and his right arm that had been hanging down stretched out like a spirit snake. The afterimages dissipated. Tang San''s right fist, which had not yet recovered, was firmly grasped by Tang Ge! "Little San, hit me so many times, now is to let you taste the taste of being beaten!" Words fall. Before Tang San could react, Tang Ge was an iron mountain, and slammed into it. The vibration of the ground made Tang San''s expression frantically changed, and he wanted to pull his hand back, but the huge power from his wrist almost suppressed his spirit power. Without any choice. Tang San could only mobilize his spirit power to protect his body. boom! As soon as he finished all this, Tang Ge, who was rushing over, hit his heart hard and directly knocked him out. Mid-air. Tang San obviously felt a sweetness in his mouth, almost couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, but he still suppressed it. After landing, he took five or six steps backwards in succession before he stabilized his body. Feeling his sore body as if he was about to fall apart, Tang San''s pale face showed a touch of bitterness. Sure enough, is it still not working? More than ten meters away. Tang Ge didn''t catch up, but after stopping with Tang San steadying his body, he suddenly smiled. "Little San, if you have other means, please use them as soon as possible, otherwise you will lose in this competition!" This sentence was deliberately stimulating Tang San. Because Tang Ge knew that the most powerful hidden weapon in the Tang Sect Xuantian Baolu was a hidden weapon, among which the top hidden weapon could kill the gods! So Tang Ge wanted to try. With the super physique brought by his ridiculous ancient sacrament, can he stop Tang San''s hidden weapon attack? Anyway, there is a picture of yin and yang, and Tang Ge is not worried about injury. as expected. Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Tang San couldn''t help it immediately. He frowned, looked up at Tang Ge, and said solemnly: "Tang Ge, I do have other methods, but are you sure you want to try? And if I shoot, you will get hurt!" Tang Ge didn''t answer, but instead summoned a yin and yang life and death map, and pulled a trace of yang power from it and directly integrated into Tang San''s body. Tang Sangang didn''t feel anything yet, but a look of shock appeared on his small face immediately. I... my injuries are all healed? And the strong vitality just now... He couldn''t help looking at the picture scroll emerging from Tang San''s hand. "Tang Ge, is this the ability of your Martial Soul?" "You should be relieved now." Tang Ge withdrew Wuhun, nodded with a smile. In his mind, there was a system prompt that shocked the account. Tang San, who was confirmed by Tang Ge, finally let go of his worries. His right hand shook, and a small four-inch arrow appeared in his hand. There is obviously a blood trough on the small arrow, and it is glowing with cold light, which seems to make people feel scared! This is a sleeve arrow created by Tang San. There are two of them like it, and they are all placed in the sleeves on the wrist at this moment. Tangmen Xuantian Treasure Record, General Outline, Article 2: What is a hidden weapon, secretly used, and the special weapon for defeating the enemy is a hidden weapon.If the enemy knows that you want to use it, then it is not a hidden weapon, but a light weapon. If it was aimed at the enemy, of course Tang San couldn''t directly take out the sleeve arrows to let the opponent see. But what he is facing now is Tang Ge. So looking at Tang Ge, Tang San said seriously: "Tang Ge, I only make this blow. If you can stop it, I will give up!" "Okay, come on!" Hearing Tang San''s words, Tang Ge put away the smile on his face. Tang San is not talking nonsense. Before he stepped on his right foot, his body turned slightly. At the moment when the Xuan Tian Gong was turned to its extreme, the four-inch sleeve arrow with a blood trough flew out of his jade-like hand. call out! The four-inch sleeve arrows revolved rapidly in the air, causing bursts of ear-piercing sound. A distance of more than a dozen meters will come in an instant. When seeing the Xiujian coming straight to his body, Tang Ge didn''t dare to care, and immediately urged the Ancient Eucharist. Hum! Bronze light flashes! In the flow of soul power, it was faintly visible that the muscles throughout Tang Ge''s body were shaking rapidly, becoming denser and denser, and the blood in the body made a "swoosh" sound. when! A long sound like a bell rang. The shroud arrow that came from a sharp shot finally stabbed Tang Ge''s abdomen fiercely. But in the shining bronze light. Tang Ge''s abdomen was like an ancient yellow bell, and the ringing of the bell rang invisible ripples, instantly dispelling the power released by Xiujian. Xiujian was shaken to the ground. But Tang Ge''s abdomen was just punctured, and the exposed eight packs of abdominal muscles did not even leave a trace of scars. Is it blocked? Tang Ge looked down. After confirming that he really didn''t suffer any injury, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then a bright smile appeared on his face. 12 Chapter 12 Want it? (Please recommend!) The Xiujian was blocked, and Tang Ge was intact. The system prompt sound followed. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Tang San, and got 50 shock points!" "Dingdong, congratulations to the host, shocked Tang Hao, and got a thousand points of shock!" The shock value of one thousand and fifty points arrived instantly. But Tang Ge''s expression was slightly stagnant, and his heart was full of confusion. This shock was worthy of his father''s besides Tang San''s? Had Haotian Douluo secretly followed? For a moment, Tang Ge couldn''t help turning his head and glanced in the distance. But he saw nothing except the shadowy tree shadow. Maybe the other party didn''t want to let them know. Tang Ge thought this way. So he didn''t look for Haotian Douluo again, and after taking back his gaze, he looked directly at Tang San who was still in a daze on the opposite side. Looking at Tang San, Tang Ge felt very happy. The other party was simply his little lucky star, not only helped him unselfishly turn on the system, but also brought his titled Douluo father to provide him with shock points many times. The challenge this time is even more unexpected. Seeing the shock value getting closer and closer to the 10,000 mark, Tang Ge''s eyes were shining, and he couldn''t help but leaped to try: "Little San, continue?" carry on? Tang San finally recovered. He looked at the four-inch sleeve needle that fell to the ground, and then at the Tang Ge that didn''t even break the skin, a wry smile suddenly appeared on his immature little face. A sleeve needle already contained nearly seven success strength, but it was easily blocked. And the other party didn''t even hide, and directly picked it up with his body. With such a terrifying physical power, even if Tang Ge still had three sleeve needles left, he did not have the slightest confidence to break it open. Not to mention. He and Tang Ge are not enemies! So after hearing Tang Ge''s words, Tang San shook his head directly. "Forget it, I surrender." Tang Ge was slightly disappointed that he could not continue to stalk the wool. Don¡¯t want to change Tang San''s voice, who had just given up, staring at him seriously: "But this is just the beginning. I will definitely defeat you in the future, Tang Ge!" "Okay, I''m waiting for you!" Tang Ge put away his smile and nodded. Next. The two discussed each other here for a while, then left together and returned to the Holy Soul Village. People just left. Along with the flickering of the afterimage, a figure suddenly appeared here. The visitor was Tang San''s father, Tang Hao. Because Tang Ge resorted to the chaotic cloak hammer method, he had been observing the other party secretly for several months, trying to find some clues. But unfortunately. Whether it was Tang Hao''s discovery or the information he received from the old Jack, it proved that Tang Ge was really just an orphan adopted by the village. And in the past few years, no suspicious person has come to Holy Soul Village. Could it be that Xiaoge''s child did not resort to the chaotic cloak hammering technique, but because of his talent, he understood the skill of the imperial power by himself? Tang Hao was puzzled. But he didn''t think about it any more, instead, the scene of Tang Ge''s body blocking Tang San''s hidden weapon just appeared in his mind. Tang Hao naturally knew the scene of Tang San creating this weird tool called "hidden weapon". Although it didn''t count as much in his eyes, the power was still very threatening to children, even the soul master did not dare to use his body to block it. But the Tang Ge boy not only used his body to block him, but he was also unscathed. This really shocked Tang Hao''s heart. What kind of fruit can make a child who is just six years old eat so strong in just three months? "If Xiao San can eat one too..." A gleam of light flashed in Tang Hao''s eyes, and he suddenly jumped off the hillside and rushed towards the woods far below. ... Time always flies quickly. Ten days have passed since Tang Ge and Tang San discussed each other on the hillside that day. The next day. Before dawn, the two Tang Ge, who had been waiting and couldn''t wait, left the Holy Soul Village together with the old village chief Jack, and went to Notting City. After nearly half a day''s journey, the group of three finally arrived in Notting City. On the way, Old Village Chief Jack said a lot about spirit masters and college studies. Among them were content such as the college graduation requirements, the difficulty of obtaining the spirit ring, and the status of the spirit master in the empire. Tang Ge yawned directly. For these basic knowledge, he already knew. But Tang San became a curious baby, listening carefully, and asking questions from time to time. It was not until entering Notting City that the old village chief Jack, who had been talking all the way, stopped. In the city, the lively atmosphere that Saint Soul Village didn''t have came to your face. On both sides of the street paved with bluestone, there are row upon row of shops. All kinds of shouts were endless, and a wide variety of goods immediately attracted the attention of the three. Old Jack couldn''t help feeling: "If only my Holy Soul Village can become as prosperous as this Notting City, even if I am a hundred years later, I am worthy of my own village chief!" His voice was not loud, as if he was afraid of being heard by others around him. But Tang Ge heard it. He immediately patted Tang San on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, grandpa, this task will be handed over to Xiao San; after he becomes a Title Douluo, he will directly buy Notting City and give it to Grandpa. At that time, grandpa, you will be able to directly become the lord of the town from the village chief!" "Hahaha, then grandpa is waiting for Xiaosan to help me realize this wish." Hearing Tang Ge''s words, old Jack suddenly couldn''t help laughing. Tang San rolled his eyes at Tang Ge to express his dissatisfaction with being the master. However, there was a wandering moment in his eyes. Title Douluo... Can the future self really do it? Notting Junior Soul Master Academy is located in the west of Notting City. After some inquiries, the three of them have arrived in front of the academy without realizing it. When Tang San came back to his senses, he suddenly saw a huge arch that was 20 meters wide and more than ten meters high. The whole body was repaired from hard rock. There are four characters in the middle above the arch. Notting College! "Good style!" Tang San couldn''t help saying. Style? Tang Ge on the side glanced at it and suddenly curled his lips. That''s it! In his eyes, the Notting College in front of him is a bit old, but its scale is not even comparable to some middle schools in the previous life. The paint on the two iron gates that blocked the door had begun to fall. At this time, the old village chief Jack had started to dock with the two college guards on duty. Tang Ge, whose gaze was withdrawn from the gate of the academy, knew the plot well, and knew that one of the guards would laugh at the old village chief Jack about the innate soul power. So before something happened, he walked over quickly. When he came to the old village chief Jack, looking at a guard who had just received the proof that he had not had time to open, Tang Ge suddenly took out a gold soul coin from his arms. Ding! The Gold Soul Coin was bounced, flipping in midair and making a crisp sound. The eyes of the two guards were instantly attracted. Tang Ge caught the falling Golden Soul Coin with his hand, looked at the two with a smile: "Do you want it?" 13 Chapter 13 This kid...so thick-skinned! This is a gold soul coin, one that has been enough for an ordinary family to spend for several months! I am afraid that the salary of the two guards in one month is not so much. So hearing Tang Ge''s words, the two of them nodded uncontrollably. "miss you!" "Want to fart? Don''t give it!" Unexpectedly, Tang Ge''s complexion changed, not only suddenly putting away the Golden Soul Coin, but also speaking ironically. "Little song, you..." Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Old Village Chief Jack looked anxious and wanted to reach out and pull Tang Ge back. But before he could finish speaking, the two guards had completely changed their faces. After recovering, one of them stared at Tang Ge with gritted teeth, and said fiercely: "You stinky boy, you dare to play us! OK!Look at Lao Tzu, I must teach you a good meal today!" After speaking, the guard stretched out his hand to grab Tang Ge''s shoulder. The old village chief Jack wanted to stop. But I don''t know when Tang San has already come to him. "Grandpa Village Chief, it''s okay." Tang San said to Old Jack. Old Jack gave a wry smile. "Naturally, I don''t worry about Xiaoge, I''m just afraid that he will hurt these two people with too much action, and it will be troublesome when it affects your school!" Tang San:"¡­¡­" At this time, the right hand of the guard who shot has touched Tang Ge''s shoulder. As a result, as soon as he heard what Old Jack said, he was suddenly pale with anger, and he couldn''t help but increase his strength. But at this moment, another hand suddenly appeared, firmly clasping the guard''s wrist. No matter how hard he struggles, it won''t help. When looking at the six-year-old child who always had a smile on his face in front of him again, the guard whose wrist was clasped was filled with shock. Why is this kid so strong? In panic, the guard couldn''t help but say: "You...you let me go!" "Dingdong, congratulations to the host, shocked Liu San, and got eight shock points!" The system prompt sounded in my mind. Tang Ge smiled even more. He looked at the guard and said with a smile: "You want me to let go, then... OK!" Words fall. Before the guards could react, Tang Ge grabbed the opponent''s right hand and used force in vain, unexpectedly turning the whole person up. Tang San and Old Jack couldn''t help closing their eyes when they saw this scene. It''s too awful! Dare not look! Then there was a mournful wailing sound in their ears. The guard who took the shot was thrown directly four or five meters away, smashing a crack in the ground, and crouching in pain. Tang Ge didn''t even look at it, and went straight to another guard. "Are you surprised?" "Wh... what shock?" Hearing Tang Ge''s question, the guard with a blank face couldn''t help saying. As a result, Tang Ge shook his head in disappointment. "It seems that you are not shocked." Then he suddenly reached out and gave a light push towards the guard''s chest. I didn''t use much force this time. But the guard flew out and hit the iron gate of the academy directly, making a sound of "cangdang" and "cangdang". When it fell to the ground, severe pain struck, and the guard finally recovered. What a terrible child! Only this thought emerged in his mind, and he couldn''t help covering his chest in pain, and screamed in pain. "Dingdong, congratulations to the host, shocked Guo Shi, and gained eight shock points!" The system beep came late. After listening to Tang Ge, a satisfied smile appeared on his face. "It seems I misunderstood!" "Tang Ge, were you pretending to be forced?" Tang San''s voice suddenly came from behind. Tang Ge''s expression was slightly stagnant, and the smile on his face suddenly disappeared. When he turned around, he stared at Tang San with dangerous eyes, and said, "Little San, please repeat what you just said." Tang San''s heart suddenly thumped after hearing this. Does this guy even hit me? Then he changed his voice and hurriedly said: "Tang Ge, although I know you were pretending and coercing, but you are so handsome!" After saying this, Tang San wanted to find a place to get in with shame and shame. But Tang Ge is very useful. He smiled and walked to Tang San''s side, and put his arms around the other''s shoulders and said, "As expected to be my good brother in Tang Ge, I love to hear that!" Not far behind. Listening to the conversation between Tang Ge and Tang San, Old Village Chief Jack couldn''t laugh or cry. These two kids are still in the mood for joking. He walked to the two of them on crutches. Looking at the two guards who were still lying on the ground wailing, Old Village Chief Jack looked sad. "Although these two are no better than those soul masters, they are also guards of the academy. I don''t know if it will affect your admission application." After listening to Tang Ge, he was about to comfort him. But as his ears moved slightly, as if he heard something, his slightly immature face suddenly became filled with righteous indignation. Tang Ge pointed at the two guards who fell on the ground and howled, speaking angrily. "Grandpa, these two people did their best because of their status as the guards of the college. I don''t know how many work-students like us were disqualified from enrollment. And just now they not only wanted to seize the Golden Soul Coin in my hand, but also wanted to hit me. I am still only six years old! How can they bear it? How bad is this conscience to dare to attack a six-year-old child? Grandpa, don''t worry, I think even if the leaders of the academy knew what happened today, they would definitely not shield these two bad guys!" Tang San:"¡­¡­" Old Village Chief Jack: "..." The two were completely stunned by Tang Ge''s words. Looking at Tang Ge, their eyes were full of weirdness. Even the two guards who were screaming couldn''t help but stop. They stared at Tang Ge with a face filled with righteous indignation, as if they felt that the kid was beaten, not themselves. Puff! In the end, the two guards were so angry that they vomited blood, and their wailing suddenly became more and more severe. Tang Ge was shocked when he saw this. Feel the weird eyes from Old Village Chief Jack and Tang San. He hurriedly said righteously: "Grandpa, you can see that these two must have done too much bad things, and even the gods can''t stand to punish them!" Inside the college. As if there was too much movement at the door, a middle-aged man with short hair and a thin body was walking towards this side. When I heard Tang Ge''s angry words, especially the last sentence. The walking pace of the middle-aged man with his hands on his back suddenly stagnated, and even the unique temperament exuding from his body was affected. Looking at Tang Ge, the middle-aged man was slightly shocked when he thought of the scene he saw just now. "This kid...so cheeky!" Then he continued to walk towards the door. 14 Chapter 14 Master, dont think too much "Dingdong, congratulations to the host, shocked Yu Xiaogang, and got a shock value of 1,000 points!" At the entrance of the college. As soon as Tang Ge finished speaking, a system prompt sounded in his mind. The shock value of a thousand points really shocked Tang Ge. This is the second person besides Tang San''s father who can get him so many shock points at once. Yu Xiaogang, born in the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family of the Douluo Continent, was expelled from the family due to the vicious mutation of his martial soul. However, because of his in-depth research on Wuhun, he put forward the ten core competitiveness of Wuhun; therefore, even if his strength is not strong, he is hailed as invincible in Wuhun theory. In the Wuhun world, Yu Xiaogang is also respected as a master. Tang Ge actually noticed the arrival of the master just now, so he took the opportunity to say that and deliberately let the other party hear it. But what happened to the other party being shocked? Could it be that the legendary tiger''s body flicked, and it was powerful? While Tang Ge was confused, he was very excited. The shock value accumulated so far is getting closer and closer to the start of the lottery draw! Just thinking about it, a majestic voice came over. "There is a disturbance at the entrance of the academy, what a decent way!" Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were attracted to the past. When seeing someone coming, the two guards who fell on the ground seemed to have seen a savior, and immediately burst into tears with excitement. "Uuuuu...Master, you have to decide for us! Look at us like this, this kid beats us like this!" "Yeah, Master, he not only hit us, but also framed our academy. We must not let them go like this!" Listening to the complaint from the two guards, the old village chief Jack changed his face and wanted to explain. But Tang Ge suddenly walked quickly in front of one of the guards. The guard was startled and panicked. "You... what do you want to do?" "Don''t worry, don''t beat you up!" Tang Ge curled his lips, too lazy to talk nonsense, and directly forcibly pulled out the proof of enrollment from the opponent. Then he took this admission certificate and walked to Yu Xiaogang. "Master, this is a certificate issued by the Spirit Hall of Xiaosan and I. They were almost torn by those two bad guys. They still want to grab my money!" Looking at Yu Xiaogang, Tang Ge looked aggrieved. The two guards not far away almost spit out another blood after hearing it, and wanted to yell: I am not!I do not have! But under Yu Xiaogang''s majestic eyes, they didn''t dare to speak out. After receiving the proof handed over by Tang Ge, Yu Xiaogang forcefully resisted the urge to beat this little guy violently, and slowly opened the proof. Then, a pair of dazzling light suddenly burst out of his eyes that had no wave of Gu Jing. how is this possible? It turned out to be two innate soul power! Yu Xiaogang was full of shock. at the same time. The system prompt sounded in Tang Ge''s mind again. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Yu Xiaogang, and got a shock value of 500 points!" Hearing the prompt tone, Tang Ge burst into laughter. But his face was very nervous, and he whispered: "Master, does this prove to be a problem?" Yu Xiaogang took a deep breath, and the violent fluctuating mood slowly calmed down. He closed the proof and shook his head. "Proved that there is no problem." Immediately, Yu Xiaogang looked at the old village chief Jack again, and said, "Old sir, I apologize to you on behalf of the college for what happened just now. Leave these two children to me." A person who was at least a soul master apologized to him, and Old Jack hurriedly shook his hands. "No need to apologize, no need to apologize. In fact, those two did not do anything excessive. Master, these two children are left to you. Xiao San, Xiao Ge, follow the master in, but you must be obedient!" "Ok." Tang Ge and Tang San nodded. Immediately, the old Jack confessed a few more words to the two before turning around and leaving. "Master, we..." One of the guards finally couldn''t help but speak. But before he could finish speaking, Yu Xiaogang glared at him and the other guard coldly, and said in a deep voice. "Don''t think that I don''t know what you did before. I was completely blamed for being beaten today, so don''t scream in front of me. And if I find that you bully others in the future, don''t do this job again!" The two guards heard cold sweat, and quickly replied to promise not to commit another crime. Yu Xiaogang looked back and ignored the two. He forced a smile on his face and said to Tang San and Tang Ge: "Let''s go in." Soon. The three of them entered Notting College together. The following plot did not change much as well known in Tang Ge. The only change was that there was one more him. As a master, Yu Xiaogang directly pierced the secret of Tang San and Tang Ge''s twins with his super martial spirit theory. Tang Ge is nothing, just pretending not to admit it. Tang San was surprised. Originally, he thought the master in front of him was just guessing, but after the other party elaborated on the ten core competencies of Wuhun he was studying, he was completely conquered by the other party. Although in this world, the master was the second soul master Tang San had encountered besides the soul master of the Spirit Hall. But Tang San had a decision at this moment. So he stopped suddenly and pushed a step back, fell directly on his knees, and bowed three heads respectfully to the master. "Teacher, please accept me as a disciple." Yu Xiaogang was taken aback for a moment, then a satisfied smile appeared on his face. He bent down and stretched out his hand to pull Tang San up. "Stupid boy, why do the apprentices kowtow? You just need to bow, but kowtow is only the etiquette of the king and his parents." But Tang San shook his head and solemnly said, "Being a teacher for one day and a father for life, you should be bowed down by me." Yu Xiaogang was moved. Although the two met for the first time, through this short contact, he had completely recognized Tang San as a child worthy of his efforts to cultivate. For a moment, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help laughing out loud. "Okay, okay, it seems that I did not choose the wrong thing. Go, Xiaosan, I will take you to the Academic Affairs Office to report now." Talking. Yu Xiaogang took Tang San''s hand again. Next to him, Tang Ge, who had been treated as air, watched the two of them leaving, finally couldn''t help but said, "That...Master, I..." Before he could finish speaking, Yu Xiaogang waved his hand. "You kid follow along, but it''s enough for me to have a junior, and I won''t accept other apprentices!" Tang San opened his mouth, wanting to say something nice for Tang Ge. But Tang Ge had already spoken a step in advance. He looked at Yu Xiaogang with a cold look, and said helplessly: "Master, don''t think too much about it, I don''t even want to worship you as a teacher! I just want to ask, can this report be done for me?" 15 Chapter 15 The Boss Is Used To Be Beaten Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Yu Xiaogang''s high-cold appearance was finally unable to continue, and he stared with anger. "You little guy, do you really think I don''t know what you did at the gate of the college? Believe it or not, I will just withdraw your admission to the hospital?" This is the first time anyone dared to choke him like this in front of him! If he had to maintain his image in front of his newly recruited students, even if Tang Ge was a child, Yu Xiaogang would have to grab the other''s ears and give a lesson. It''s so irritating! Do you really think your identity as a "master" is for nothing? From the cannibalistic eyes, Tang Ge couldn''t help but smile. "Master, don''t be angry, don''t I feel that you already have a junior? So I don''t want you to be distracted to teach me a student who is more talented than junior." Yu Xiaogang''s head hurts. He ignored Tang Ge again, but looked at Tang San who was aside and asked. "Little San, do you have a good relationship with this kid?" "We grew up together and have a good relationship." Tang San didn''t understand why the master asked, but he still said the truth. When Yu Xiaogang heard this, his face suddenly became serious. "If the relationship is good, it won''t work. Master, I will advise you to hurry up and stay away. This kid is broken; if you are also taken away, Master won''t have to go out!" "This... Tang Ge usually has a thicker skin, but people shouldn''t be bad... right." Tang San thought that the master was really angry with Tang Ge, and quickly interceded. Only the opposite Tang Ge only rolled his eyes after listening. Xiao San, can you be more confident, please delete the words "bar" after "should" and not bad? Yu Xiaogang caught a glimpse of Tang Ge rolling his eyes. He suddenly snorted: "Little guy, depending on your relationship with Xiaosan, forget it this time; but are you sure not to report with us? Although I will not accept you as a disciple, there are other teachers in the academy, and choosing one will be of great help to your future cultivation." "Yeah, Tang Ge, come with us." Tang San is also true. But Tang Ge still shook his head. "Thank you, Master, but I still decided not to go, just wait here for Xiaosan to come back." "In that case, I won''t force you, I just hope you won''t regret it in the future. Little San, let''s go." Yu Xiaogang took a deep look at Tang Ge. Soon he grabbed Tang San''s hand and turned and left. After people left, Tang Ge suddenly became much more comfortable. He couldn''t help stretching his waist, with a smile on his face: "It''s okay if it''s Shrek Academy, but what kind of teacher do you want here, isn''t it good to be alone?" And if it were not for the plot and better collection of shock points, Tang Ge would not even want to come to the Academy. Even if he showed the powerful abilities of his own spirit, the spirit hall would probably invite him to join, and it would be possible for Title Douluo to become a teacher by then. unfortunately. Tang Ge is now also interested in Pope Bibi Dong, her daughter Qian Renxue and his apprentice Hu Liena of Wuhun Temple. Join Wuhun Hall? forget it. At least so far, Tang Ge really has not considered it. "Forget it, leave here first." Seeing more and more college students passing by, Tang Ge stopped thinking after taking back his thoughts and walked directly into the college. ... As the old village chief Jack said, there are very few people who can become soul masters. This is especially true in remote cities like Notting City. Therefore, there are not many students and teachers in Notting College. There is only one dormitory in the whole college, and teachers and students live together. Among them, there are only seven dormitories for students. And because the students of the college are generally very young, and for the convenience of unified management, students of each grade live in a large dormitory. But in this one, there is a special dormitory. That is Qishe. Not only does it have the worst conditions, but the students who live in it are all working-study students, regardless of gender or grade. As a working student, Tang Ge will also be assigned to this dormitory. So even though Tang San, who was going to report, hadn''t returned yet, he had the advantage of being familiar with the plot, so he came to the gate of Qishe one step in advance. Hearing the noise coming from inside, Tang Ge suddenly showed a smile on his face. "The time to stalk the wool has arrived again." Then he opened the door and walked in. In the huge dormitory. The beds were placed against the wall, some were empty, and some were covered with bedding, but this was only a small part of it. At this moment, seven or eight children between the ages of eight and twelve were making noise. When Tang Ge opened the door and walked in from the outside, it immediately attracted their attention. Because of Tang Ge''s "Occult Eucharist", his current height is much taller than children of the same age, and even some two or three years older than him. So when I saw the Tang Ge coming in. After a moment of quiet in the dormitory, one of the older children who was close to Tang Ge suddenly walked toward Tang Ge. Looking at Tang Ge, who was about the same height as his own, the child showed a sense of alertness in his eyes and asked. "My name is Wang Sheng, are you a new work student?" "Are you the boss here?" Tang Ge did not answer, but instead asked. When Wang Sheng heard that the other party could directly see that he was the boss in the dormitory, he couldn''t help but straighten his chest, showing a smug face. "Of course I am..." But before he finished speaking, Tang Ge suddenly interrupted: "Okay, no matter what you are, from now on, I will be the boss of your seven houses!" What a big tone! As soon as these words came out, let alone Wang Sheng''s face changed, even the other seven children who watched the excitement behind couldn''t help but become angry. For a time, these children shouted. "Boss, he looked down on you and beat him!" "Where is this newcomer who wanted to be the boss of our Seven Houses when they first came here, is this too arrogant?" "Cut! Wait for the boss to beat him up and be honest!" ... Listening to a group of younger brothers, Wang Sheng felt that the majesty of his boss had been provoked. He stared at Tang Ge in front of him, gritted his teeth and said: "Want to be the boss of Seven Houses? Then it depends on your ability to defeat me." "Okay!" Tang Ge grinned, and then gently pushed a palm towards Wang Sheng. This palm looked soft, and Wang Sheng almost couldn''t help laughing out like he hadn''t eaten. Is the other party here to be funny? Therefore, Wang Sheng didn''t use his soul power. He just arbitrarily stretched out his right hand to grab Tang Ge''s wrist, ready to throw the opponent directly away. But at this moment, Tang Ge suddenly speeded up and avoided Wang Sheng''s right hand. When his palm was printed in front of Wang Sheng''s chest, a surging force was released instantly and directly pushed Wang Sheng away. 16 Chapter 16 Just Almost! (Please give me a reward!) Puff! As the heavy object landed, Wang Sheng directly hit a bed against the wall in the distance. But because of the thick bedding on the bed, he didn''t suffer much injury, but he grinned in pain. "Boss!" "Boss!" ... At this time, the other six children in a daze also recovered and ran over in exclamation. With the support of the two younger brothers, Wang Sheng jumped out of the bed with gritted teeth and an ugly face. He looked at Tang Ge who was still standing at the door, and the smile on his face pierced his heart like a thorn. It''s really disgusting to let me make a fool of myself in front of the boys in the dormitory! Suddenly, Wang Sheng couldn''t help but roar. "Boy, you attacked me!" Then he directly rushed towards Tang Ge. Seeing Wang Sheng rushed over and hit his heart with a punch, Tang Ge did not dodge in order to make the system prompt in his mind more violent. As the ancient sacrament was urged, the golden light flashed under the skin, and he actually took the initiative to greet it. Boom! When Wang Sheng''s fist fell on Tang Ge''s heart, he only felt as if it had hit a bell, and suddenly a bell rang. Tang Ge still stood firmly in place, with a smile on his face. This... how is this possible? Wang Sheng, whose fists were numb, saw this scene, as if he had seen a ghost, his eyes suddenly widened. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Wang Sheng, and got 20 points of shock!" The system prompt sounded in my mind. Tang Ge''s smile became brighter, and he couldn''t help but ridicule. "Xiao Wang, didn''t you drink milk in the morning?" "You didn''t drink milk in the morning...Ah! Damn, my Wang Sheng didn''t drink milk. You dare to scold me. I must beat you down and beg for mercy!" Wang Sheng was trembling with anger, and his complexion was sullen. But at this time, he had realized that the new work-student in front of him was very strong; if he didn''t use his martial arts, he would never be able to beat the opponent. Therefore, Wang Sheng immediately roared. "The power of the tiger! Get down on me, kid!" At this moment, he finally used the power of his spirit to fight the tiger. Along with the flickering of the yellow light, Wang Sheng''s unretracted fist instantly turned into a tiger''s claw, and he used his force to grab Tang Ge''s collar directly. He was about to throw the opponent on the bed he had hit before. So close! Feeling the fluctuations from Wang Sheng''s body, Tang Ge not only did not hide, but expectations were revealed in his eyes. Use the power of Martial Soul? In this case, the effect should be better? Thinking of this, Tang Ge wore a weird smile at the corner of his mouth, and directly focused his power on his feet. At this moment, he was completely connected to the ground. At the same time, the tiger claws formed by Wang Sheng''s fist also grabbed Tang Ge''s collar. He couldn''t help showing a touch of excitement on his face, and thought to himself: I should know that Wang Sheng is amazing now, and then he can''t wait to mention it hard. But Tang Ge didn''t move at all! Wang Sheng was slightly startled, and continued to increase his strength. Didn''t move? The excitement on Wang Sheng''s face suddenly froze, and the arm holding Tang Ge''s collar began to tremble. But he didn''t believe in evil, so he gritted his teeth and finally used the strength of his last feeding. Tear! With the sound of breaking, a piece of rag was finally successfully torn off by Wang Sheng and lifted up. Wang Sheng''s face completely froze at this moment. Tang Ge lowered his head and glanced at his torn clothes, and the innate soul power he had been passively using was suddenly released from him. Staring at Wang Sheng coldly, Tang Ge slowly raised his right hand. As a result, Wang Sheng unexpectedly knelt on one knee with a "puff", clasped his fists in both hands and shouted, "Hello boss!" Such a sudden change not only made Tang Ge almost relieved with fright, but the other seven children in the Seven Shelter also became stunned. The old... boss surrendered? For a moment, they seemed to hear the sound of something cracking. But Wang Sheng doesn''t care about these. Seeing that Tang Ge''s raised right hand did not fall anymore after all, he breathed a sigh of relief and immediately shouted to the seven former brothers. "What are you doing in a daze, haven''t you seen the boss''s clothes broken? Why don''t you quickly get my new clothes over!" Hearing Wang Sheng''s shout, the seven roommates finally recovered. When they looked at the new Tang Ge again, they no longer had the initial contempt in their eyes. Instead, they were shocked and respected. One of them immediately followed Wang Sheng''s words and took a brand new dress that Wang Sheng had not worn. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Wang Sheng, and got 30 shock points!" "Dingdong, congratulations to the host, shocked Li Shi, and got seven shock points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked the monkey game, and got a shock value of six points!" ... Listening to the system prompts that sounded in my mind, Tang Ge''s depressed mood of torn clothes suddenly became comfortable. There is a shock value, and everything is easy to say. So Tang Ge directly forgave Wang Sheng, and after successfully being promoted to the boss of Seven Houses, he finally enjoyed the treatment that only aristocrats have. Wait until the clothes are changed and new bedding is placed on the bed. Tang Ge, who had just sat down, was surrounded by a group of Wang Sheng, and they scrambled to inquire about Tang Ge''s spirit and spirit power. Finally, when they learned that the new boss turned out to be full of soul power, the eight children exclaimed again, and their gazes at Tang Ge became more and more hot. At the same time, Tang Ge also took the opportunity to harvest a lot of shock value. Taking this opportunity, he brought up his profile panel. Shock System [Host: Tang Ge] [Level: Tenth-level soul warrior (congenital full soul power)] [Wu Hun: Twin Martial Soul-Yin and Yang Life and Death Picture, Four Swords of Zhu Xian] [Martial Skill: Chaos Cloak Hammer Method] [Physique: Ancient Holy Physique-Fusion Degree 12%] [Shock value: 9590] Ok? There are only more than 400 shock points left to start the first heavens lottery? When he saw his shock value at the moment, Tang Ge was startled at first, followed by full of surprises. According to the development of the plot, it is no surprise that tomorrow is the time for Tang San and Master to go to the Soul Splitting Forest. At that time, not only Tang San would hunt down the soul beasts to obtain the spirit ring, but Tang Ge would also choose the appropriate spirit ring for himself to fuse the martial arts "Yin Yang Life and Death Picture". And if you want to enter the Forest of Splitting Souls, apart from obtaining a warrant from the Spirit Hall, there is only the master line. Tang Ge naturally wants to go with it. If he could start a lottery draw before going, he would have a better chance of getting a good spirit ring. But where should I get the remaining 400 points? Listening to the twittering voices of Wang Sheng and others, Tang Ge couldn''t help thinking secretly. Just thinking about it, a burst of joyful laughter suddenly came in from outside the seven houses. After Tang Ge heard it, his eyes suddenly lit up. Yes! 17 Chapter 17 Xiao Wu was scared (please give me a reward!) The door of Qishe was open. Accompanied by laughter and footsteps, two figures appeared at the door together. One of them was Tang San, who had followed the master to report after separating from Tang Ge. And beside him, stood a pretty young girl. This little girl was about the same age and height as Tang San, her pretty face was flushed with white; if she grew up a little bit, she would be a charming beauty. But the most striking. It was her long, black hair that was completely draped in a scorpion braid, and her big watery eyes that revealed curiosity. As soon as the little girl appeared, she instantly attracted the eight little boys in the Seven Shelter, all of them stunned. Although Tang Ge saw this little girl for the first time, he instantly recognized that the other party should be Xiao Wu. But in his eyes, Xiao Wu was just a little girl who hadn''t grown up yet, and couldn''t make him interested at all. But what makes Tang Ge curious is. Didn''t Tang San go to report? How could he come with Xiao Wu? At this time, Tang San, who was standing at the door, also saw Tang Ge sitting on the bed in the dormitory. His originally smiling face was suddenly startled, and he couldn''t help but said, "Tang Ge, why are you here?" "Huh? Xiaosan, there are partners you know in here!" Xiao Wu said in surprise. Then without waiting for Tang San''s answer, she hopped in with the pink little bag on her back, and the rabbit ears on her head swayed. After entering the dormitory, Xiao Wu was not a bit shy, and said generously. "Hello, my name is Xiao Wu, dance dance." "Ah... hello hello, this is my boss Tang Song." Wang Sheng returned to God, but because of nervousness, he actually introduced himself to Tang Ge. Tang Ge couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Isn''t it just a movie of a six-year-old girl? Is it necessary to be so nervous? But he still stood up, watching Xiao Wu in white stockings coming from a young age, smiled and said, "Hello, my name is Tang Ge." "Tang Ge? Your surname is Tang, so are you Xiao San''s brother?" Xiao Wu suddenly curious after hearing this. Tang Ge nodded with a smile on his face. "Well, I am his brother, he usually listens to me the most; how about it, do you want to be the boss of this dormitory? As long as you defeat my brother, you will be the boss of Qishe! And as long as you are the boss of Qishe, you can do whatever you want. Let Xiaosan serve you tea, pour water, wash your feet and warm your bed." Be the boss of Qishe? It seems very interesting! Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Xiao Wu''s big watery eyes suddenly lit up, and immediately turned to look at Tang San who was aside. She pinched Xiaoman''s waist and spoke softly. "Little San, I want to challenge you!" Tang Ge! Please be a man! At this moment, Tang San finally couldn''t remain silent. He walked quickly to Tang Ge, pulled the other person to a place where no one was there, and said with a black face: "Tang Ge, my teacher is right, you are really thick-skinned!" "Okay." Tang Ge was not angry at all, and said with a smile. Tang San saw this, completely helpless. So he didn''t continue to struggle on this, and asked in a low voice: "Tang Ge, I thought where you were, but I have been looking for you and I can''t find it. So you came here long ago. But if you didn''t report, how did you know that we would be divided into seven houses?" "Qingshe is the only dormitory for work-study students in Notting College, and we are work-study students, so don¡¯t think we must live here. What a simple question, don¡¯t you know?" Tang Ge asked with a surprised look. Tang San was silent for a while, and curled his lips. "Of course I know, I''m just worried you don''t know it!" Not far away, Xiao Wu was waiting boredly. But after waiting for a while, seeing Tang San and Tang Ge still whispering, she suddenly couldn''t help jumping over. "What are you talking about?" "I''m talking to Xiaosan about you being a rabbit!" Seeing Xiao Wu coming over, Tang Ge said with a smile. Ok? When did I talk about Xiao Wu being a rabbit? Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Tang San looked confused. But Xiao Wu, who had originally looked curious, almost turned around and ran away at this moment, her pretty face turned pale. It was faintly visible that her weak body was trembling slightly. Tang Ge suddenly saw this scene. At the same time, the system prompt sounded in his mind. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Xiao Wu, and got a thousand shock points!" There are actually a thousand points! Could this be because Xiao Wu was the incarnation of the 100,000-year soul beast soft bone rabbit? Hearing the system prompt, Tang Ge was also shocked. But then he became excited. Ten thousand shock points... At this moment I finally accumulated enough! So much. When Tang Ge looked at Xiao Wu again, it was as if he was looking at countless precious wools, really wanting to clean it up. This terrible look made Xiao Wu''s face paler. Next to him, Tang San finally realized something was wrong, and couldn''t help but asked worriedly: "Xiao Wu, are you okay?" "I...I''m fine." Xiao Wu bit her thin lips and whispered. Seeing Xiao Wu was frightened like this because of her own words, Tang Ge finally suppressed the thoughts in her heart and couldn''t help laughing. "Hahaha, kidding, I was actually talking about Qishe with Xiaosan just now." "Well, Tang Ge is telling me about Qishe." Tang San faintly felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t think that there was something wrong, so he nodded. Seeing Tang San''s expression of sincerity and not as if lying, Xiao Wu''s tight body finally relaxed. Her pale face barely showed a smile, and said, "Brother Xiao Tang is so amazing, he can guess that my martial spirit is a rabbit." "Xiao Wu, your martial soul is really a rabbit?" Before Tang Ge could speak, Tang San couldn''t help but said in surprise. Xiao Wu nodded shyly. "Well, that kind of cute little white rabbit. How about you, Mi?" "My spirit is Lan Yincao, which happens to be your spirit''s food." Tang San heard this and suddenly gave a wry smile. Tang Ge also smiled. "Unexpectedly, the martial arts of the two of you should match up so well, just because Xiao Wu didn''t wear a bedding; in that case, you two should put the two beds together and lie together." "Well, listen to Brother Xiao Tang''s arrangement." Xiao Wu nodded very nicely. But Tang San couldn''t help exclaiming "Ah", staring at Tang Ge dumbfounded. "You...you let me lie down with Xiao Wu?" "What? Don''t you think that Xiao Wu can''t do it?" Tang Ge raised his brows and asked with a smile. Xiao Wu pinched Xiaoman''s waist with her small hands, and glared at Tang San angrily with her cheeks puffed up. "Little San, do you dare to despise me?" 18 Chapter 18 The Heavens Draw! Jiuqiao Jindan! Facing Tang Ge and Xiao Wu''s questioning, even though Tang San had lived two lives, he couldn''t help but get confused at this moment. He flushed and waved his hands hurriedly. "No...no, how could I dislike you, Xiao Wu, I''m too happy to be able to lie down on the same bed with you!" "Really?" When Xiao Wu heard it, her big charming eyes could not help but a happy smile appeared on Qiao''s face. The shadow that Tang Ge had left in her heart just now dissipated most of it. Seeing Xiao Wu so happy, Tang San nodded quickly. "Really!" On the side, Tang Ge couldn''t help but ridicule: "Little San, I didn''t expect that as soon as we met, you would start thinking about the little girl. It''s not easy! No, I have to tell the master about this!" Are you... are you the devil? Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Tang San suddenly widened his eyes. At this moment, he finally understood why the teacher was so determined not to accept Tang Ge as his disciple. So cheeky, do you need a teacher? Taking a deep breath, Tang Sanqiang resisted the urge to beat someone, staring at Tang Ge and said, "I don''t have a bedding, do you want to go out and buy it for me?" "Don''t worry, it will be there in a while. Let''s put the two beds together first." Tang Ge arranged with a smile. Will be there in a while? Tang San looked suspicious, but with the enthusiastic help of Wang Sheng and others, together with Xiao Wu, they chose two empty beds to put them together. As soon as he was finished, a teacher in his thirties walked in from outside. He also held a set of quilts in his hands. Looking across the children in the Seventh Shelter, the teacher said lightly, "Which is Tang San, stand up." When Tang San heard this, he hurriedly stood up. However, his eyes fell more on the bedding in the hands of the teacher. Without talking nonsense, the teacher handed the quilt to Tang San directly. "My name is Mohen, you can call me Teacher Mo, Tang San, this is the bedding that the master gave you. In addition, there are also work-study students who work part-time..." Next, he babbled and helped the three working students, Tang San, Tang Ge, and Xiao Wu, to arrange part-time jobs for cleaning the garden on the south side of the playground. As for the opening ceremony tomorrow, the teacher also solemnly said, reminding the three of them not to forget. Then he turned and left. After people left, Tang San finally couldn''t help but wondered, turning his head to look at Tang Ge. "Tang Ge, how did you know the teacher would give me bedding?" "Guess it." Tang Ge said with a smile. But he was very depressed. Without giving any shock value, Tang San started to become more and more buckled! Xiao Wu didn''t think about it so much, she looked happy when she saw that the bedding was delivered. She couldn''t help but urged: "Little San, hurry up and make the bed!" "It''s over." Hearing Xiao Wu''s urging, Tang San had to suppress the doubt in his heart and walked over with the bedding. Next. As Tang Ge is familiar with, Xiao Wu and Tang San, after the twin beds were merged, used the burden as the boundary line, and formally started the student life of sleeping in the same bed. This made Wang Sheng and other roommates look very envious. Even the instigator of Tang Ge accidentally ate a handful of dog food, and was irritated by the scene of Tang San and Xiao Wu bickering on the bed. But fortunately, it''s finally time for lunch. As soon as she heard something delicious, Xiao Wu immediately jumped off the bed and said excitedly: "Where to go? What delicious food?" "Where else can work-study students go? Of course it is the school cafeteria." Wang Sheng smiled bitterly: "After all, children from poor families like us have no money to eat delicious food. We can only buy cheap meals in the cafeteria and make do with it." Tang Ge took the opportunity to speak at this time: "I have something to do for a while, you can go first, and you can bring me some when you come back." "Don''t you go to Tang Ge? Isn''t it because the canteen is not good?" Tang San looked at Tang Ge with a skeptical expression. Tang Ge rolled his eyes suddenly. "Brother, if I dislike the food in the cafeteria, why do you ask you to take it for me? Am I stupid?" Tang San smiled, did not continue to question, and after agreeing to bring the meal back, he left the Seventh Shelter with Xiao Wu and Wang Sheng. After a while, only Tang Ge was left in the dormitory. Feeling the dormitory that became quiet in an instant, Tang Ge suddenly smiled. "People are finally gone." Then he couldn''t wait to close the door of the dormitory, and sat down on his bed cross-legged. Consciousness was immersed in the system panel. Seeing that he had accumulated enough shock value of 10,000 at this moment, Tang Ge suddenly muttered in his heart. "System, I want to start the lottery draw!" "Ding dong, it is detected that the host meets the lottery of the heavens, and the lottery roulette of the heavens is open!" Hum! Void shook, and a huge roulette suddenly appeared in front of Tang Ge''s consciousness. Under Tang Ge''s gaze, the wheel of the heavens that seemed to penetrate countless worlds began to slowly rotate, and every treasure that appeared on it was glowing with dazzling golden light. Although Tang Ge can''t see everything clearly, he still feels very hot. What will you get? He secretly looked forward to it. Ten seconds... Twenty seconds... When more than two minutes passed, the rapidly spinning roulette of the heavens finally slowly stopped. All the golden light dissipated, and in the end only one kind of treasure remained on the roulette. The system prompt sounded suddenly. "Ding dong, congratulations to the host, start the lottery draw of the heavens, and successfully draw one of the Jiuqiao Jindan!" Jiuqiao Jindan? Is it a pill from that world? When Tang Ge heard the system prompt, his heart moved, and the treasures on the roulette of the heavens disappeared instantly. The vast and huge roulette of the heavens also turned into nothingness and retreated. After Tang Ge''s consciousness broke away from the system, he lowered his head to see that a golden pill the size of a longan was lying quietly in his palm. At the same time, the information of the golden pill appeared in Tang Ge''s mind simultaneously. Jiuqiao Jindan: The world''s No. 1 medicine for rejuvenation in the world of immortality, refined by Emperor Huangquan, with a reborn effect. People with ten weights of physical body can directly enter the supernatural power realm! Tang Ge just smelled it at the moment, and the strong medicinal fragrance from the Jiuqiao Jindan made his whole body full of hairs, and he immediately felt a sense of ecstasy. Unfortunately. The Nine Apertures Golden Core is extraordinary, but it is still too low-grade in the treasure of the heavens and the world. It would be great if he could draw the Nine-Rank Golden Pill that mortals could stand up to. The difference between this word, the effect of the medicine can be thousands of miles away! Tang Ge glanced at his shock value that was almost emptied, and couldn''t help shaking his head. "Forget it, after all, the Four Swords of Zhu Xian and the Wild Ancient Eucharist have already been given at the beginning of the game, so you can''t ask too much; this nine-aperture golden core is not too bad, enough for me to use now!" Immediately, he did not hesitate, and directly printed the nine-aperture golden core in his hand toward his heart. 19 Chapter 19 Treatment Department? Control system? Jiuqiao Jindan is not swallowed or applied externally, but a mouth is opened from the heart and sutured directly into it. This is Fang Han''s usage in the immortal world. But Tang Ge is not Fang Han, so he doesn''t have to do that. With the help of the system, as soon as the nine-aperture golden pill in the Tang singer was printed on his heart, a suction suddenly appeared, and the pill was directly sucked in. Suddenly, Tang Ge felt his heart beating violently. As if thinking of something again, he quickly got up and took off all his clothes while the effect of the medicine hadn''t melted. In the end, Tang Ge sat cross-legged on the ground wearing only a pair of shorts. The violently beating heart urged the blood in the body to begin to circulate rapidly, and every time it passed through the heart, it would continuously wash away the Jiuqiao Jindan that was incorporated into it. The surging medicinal power gradually melted into the blood and flowed to the limbs of Tang Ge. A strong cooling sensation immediately filled his whole body, and even his lips could not help but secrete sweet body fluid, and then swallowed into his belly with a "gudong". But when the pores of Tang Ge''s body come out, there is a lot of odor. In a moment, a layer of black dirt was attached to his healthy bronze skin. This is the Jiuqiao Jindan transforming Tang Ge''s body. Not only that, with the aid of the surging medicinal power of the Nine Apertures Golden Pill, even the desolate ancient sacrament that has not been moving began to increase. The blood is boiling! Strength is increasing! Tang Ge closed his eyes uncontrollably with comfort, and began to enjoy the transformation of Jiuqiao Jindan on him. In this way, time passed slowly. When almost half an hour passed, the surging medicinal power emanating from the Jiuqiao Jindan slowly receded. Tang Ge also opened his eyes. Then he immediately opened his profile panel. Shock System [Host: Tang Ge] [Level: Tenth-level soul warrior (congenital full soul power)] [Wu Hun: Twin Martial Soul-Yin and Yang Life and Death Picture, Four Swords of Zhu Xian] [Martial Skill: Chaos Cloak Hammer Method] [Physique: Ancient Eucharist-30% fusion] [Shock value: 590] Tang Ge was suddenly surprised when his gaze fell on the fusion degree of the absurd eucharist in the physique column. Only increased by 18 points? You know, he can now clearly feel that with the help of the Jiuqiao Jindan, the power he possesses has almost increased several times. Originally thought that the Ancient Eucharist had passed the fusion degree and entered the awakening stage. But the result is still stuck in the fusion period. While this surprised Tang Ge, it was also extremely pleasant. There is still a lot of medicine power left in the Nine Aperture Golden Pill, and it can continue to be absorbed to enhance the ancient sacramental body. And this time he went to the hunting forest to hunt the soul beasts of high age with greater certainty! After putting away the data panel, Tang Ge felt it again, and found that the speed of cultivating soul power had also increased a lot. If he can fuse the first spirit ring, he believes he will enter the peak period of spirit power improvement! For a time, Tang Ge couldn''t help but sigh. "Sure enough, collecting shock points to open the heavens lottery is the fastest way to improve my strength." But when time passed so long, Xiao Wu and Tang San who were out for dinner might be back soon, Tang Ge got up and stood up from the ground. "Take a bath!" Smelling the stench from his body, Tang Ge suddenly looked disgusted. He went directly into the bathroom in the Seventh Shelter with bare feet. Another half hour passed. Tang Ge, who had taken a bath and changed his clothes, was lying on the bed bored, accompanied by footsteps, Wang Sheng and others who went out to eat finally came back. But Tang Ge took a look and didn''t see Tang San. He couldn''t help but wondered: "Where is Xiaosan, didn''t you come back with you?" Hearing Tang Ge''s question, the other children involuntarily turned their eyes to Wang Sheng''s body, and Wang Sheng suddenly looked embarrassed. Tang Ge saw it, thought for a moment, and instantly understood. This guy must have spoken badly about the master in the cafeteria, and then was warned by Tang San. So Tang San must have been called by the master too, besides explaining about going to Soul Splitting Forest in the morning, he should also tell Tang San about the development of Wuhun. Thinking of this, Tang Ge didn''t point out the incident, his eyes fell on the lunch box in Wang Sheng''s hand, and he urged with a smile. "Hurry up, after waiting so long, my boss is so hungry that my chest is pressed against my back." "Hey! Boss, don''t worry, you will definitely be full!" Hearing Tang Ge''s urging, Wang Sheng was also relieved, and then hurriedly delivered the lunch box. ... In the afternoon, it was getting late. Tang San, who had disappeared for a long time, finally returned to the dormitory. With a glance, he realized that Tang Ge was the only one in the huge dormitory. He looked puzzled and asked, "Tang Ge, why are you alone and the others?" "Go out to play." Tang Ge sat up from the bed and looked at Tang San who had returned. "As for me, of course I am here waiting for you to come back. How about? Are you sure about going to the Forest of Souls with Master tomorrow?" "How do you know? Did you eavesdrop outside?" Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Tang San suddenly looked shocked. Tang Ge rolled his eyes. What is eavesdropping, I am an unknown prophet! However, the system notification sound in his mind made him very satisfied. The wool has been successfully harvested again, it''s so beautiful! Tang Ge couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Don''t be stunned, let''s talk about how to arrange tomorrow." "Don''t you know everything? What else do you want me to say?" After Tang San recovered, he looked at Tang Ge with complicated eyes. This is not the first time. If it wasn''t for Tang Ge that he had grown up together, Tang San even wondered if the other party had become the roundworm in his stomach. Otherwise, how can the other party know everything about yourself? Tang San really wanted to ask what was going on, but after having known Tang Ge for so long, he knew that what the other party wanted to say had already been said. Maybe this is the same as my own secret and I can''t tell others. Tang San thought to himself that he finally dispelled the thought of asking. Then he took a deep breath and calmed down his mood, and then repeated the words that the master had said to him with Tang Ge again. Among them, the food department, the investigation department, the combat department, the treatment department, the control department and other Wuhun development directions were emphasized. Finally, Tang San looked at Tang Ge and asked curiously. "Tang Ge, your martial arts can heal injuries. Are you planning to choose the treatment department?" Tang San asked this because he had seen Tang Ge''s martial arts ability. But after listening to Tang Ge, he smiled and shook his head. "No! I choose the control department!" Control... Control system? Tang San was stunned for a moment, and suddenly couldn''t help but think of a scene of "Tang Ge directly engulfing a person with a picture scroll of martial arts that has grown larger" in his mind. This should be... also a control system. 20 Chapter 20 I have it too! (Please give me a reward!) Seeing Tang San startled, Tang Ge couldn''t help but smile secretly. The healing power of his martial soul "Yin Yang Life and Death Chart" is only part of it, and it would be too much to use as a healing martial soul. But the Yin-Yang life and death map is different from those killer weapon spirits, and it has no shortage of attack power, so it is not suitable for combat. That''s why Tang Ge chose to follow the path of control. And combined with the ability of the Yin-Yang Life and Death Chart, Tang Ge has roughly determined the direction of his first spirit ring. If you choose well. The healing power of his martial soul can not only become a life-saving means for oneself, but also a reminder for the enemy. In addition. In addition to the yin and yang life and death diagram, Tang Ge also has the ridiculous ancient sacrament and the currently strong four swords of Zhuxian, which are not lacking in attack methods. Control system? It''s just a cover for him to hide his strength! As if thinking of some pleasant scene, Tang Ge''s mouth curled up, and a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face. Tang San on the opposite side couldn''t help but tremble when he saw this, and took two steps back. He stared at Tang Ge and said, "Tang Ge, what are you thinking, why is the laugh so terrible?" "I''m not thinking about you anyway, so don''t be so scared, okay? Since you''re back, I''ll go out!" Tang Ge got up and stood up and walked outside the dormitory. It has been almost a day since he came to the college, and he has not had a chance to get familiar with the college environment. After Tang Ge left, Tang San also lay directly on his bed and fell asleep with intense exhaustion. But after a while, he fell asleep. ... The next day, early morning. When the Qishe College was still asleep, Tang Ge and Tang San had already left the dormitory and came to the door of Notting College. A figure has already been waiting here. It is the master Yu Xiaogang. Seeing Tang Ge also followed, Yu Xiaogang seemed to have known it a long time ago, and was not surprised. He waved his hand, let the two of them follow, and said while walking. "The place we are going this time is the soul hunting forest. That is the place where the empire raises soul beasts. You can definitely find a soul ring suitable for you." Today the master wore a strong outfit, which made him look even more British. It''s just that his stiff face still gives people a sense of disharmony. Before Tang San could speak, Tang Ge took the initiative: "Master, tell us the knowledge of spirit beasts." "You don''t need to say what I want to talk about, and you must keep it in mind. This will be of great help to your future selection of spirit rings." Yu Xiaogang glanced at Tang Ge and nodded. Soon, based on the information he knew, combined with the ten core competencies of Wuhun, he began to elaborate on the spirit beast age, the color of the spirit ring, and the requirements for hunting and killing the spirit beast. Because it was the first time to hear these novel information, Tang San listened very carefully. It''s a pity that he didn''t have any notes, otherwise he would definitely write down all this information, and he would have time to ponder it after he returned. However, Tang Ge seemed relaxed. After all, he has the innate advantage of being familiar with the plot, and listening to it again now is just to strengthen his memory. But after Yu Xiaogang noticed, disappointment flashed in his eyes. What about genius? How many geniuses in this world are reduced to ordinary people because of their own slack, even inferior to ordinary people! I hope he can wake up sooner after suffering a loss. Looking away from Tang Ge, and seeing his disciple listening carefully, Yu Xiaogang''s heart was immediately relieved. It''s better to be a little kid! Next. Because Notting City is four hundred miles away from Soul Splitting Forest, it is naturally impossible to walk there. So Yu Xiaogang took Tang Ge and Tang San, and did not leave Notting City immediately, but went to Notting City Commercial Street to hire a carriage. Immediately he bought a lot of materials needed for the adventure, including water, bacon, noodles and fruits. But more are white radishes, a total of twenty catties! What puzzled Tang San was that these materials were clearly placed on the carriage. But when he got into the carriage, all the supplies were gone. As if perceiving the doubt in Tang San''s heart, Yu Xiaogang, who was sitting opposite, showed a smile on his face. "Are you thinking about things that are missing?" "Ok." Hearing what the master said, Tang San nodded suddenly, curiosity in his eyes. Yu Xiaogang touched his waist and was about to speak. Tang Ge, who was sitting next to Tang San, suddenly rushed and said, "Master! I know, I know. This belt on your waist is a legendary soul guide, which is used for storage. Therefore, the things you bought just now must be in your belt. Am I right, master!" Yu Xiaogang didn''t care at all, but after hearing this, his body was shocked, and he looked at the child who was only six years old in front of him with a slightly surprised look. He couldn''t help but speak: "How do you know that I am a Soul Guidance Device that can be stored?" "Hey, I heard what my grandpa said." Tang Ge''s face showed complacency. Just now, another system alert sounded in his mind, which directly increased his shock value by five hundred. Yu Xiaogang, who was sitting opposite, didn''t know what Tang Ge was thinking. He only felt that the person who knew that he had a Soul Guidance Device for storage was definitely not an ordinary person. So Yu Xiaogang suddenly became solemn, and said with respect in his words: "Who is your grandfather, is it not a Title Douluo?" "This...this...teacher, the grandfather in Tang Ge''s mouth is actually the village head of our Holy Soul Village. And the village chief is just an ordinary person. You saw him at the gate of the college when he sent us here yesterday." After Tang San heard it, he couldn''t help but speak directly. And as Tang San spoke, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help but think of the old man who was leaning on crutches yesterday, who looked dying. After a while, his face twitched violently, and he finally understood. The little guy who saw his Soul Guidance Device in front of him was fooling himself again. So when he looked at Tang Ge again, Yu Xiaogang''s eyes were suddenly full of badness. He is going to take this opportunity to go out to teach the other party a lesson, so that the other party can understand what it means to respect the teacher and respect the elders! In the carriage, the atmosphere faintly became somewhat depressed. But Tang Ge didn''t seem to notice it at all. Hearing Tang San''s words, he curled his lips and said, "What''s the matter with grandpa being an ordinary person? Can''t you know more? Besides, it''s just a soul guide that can store things, I also have it!" Words fall. As he stretched out his left hand, the yin and yang life-and-death map emerged from the palm of his hand; with the clanging sound, suddenly a copper basin fell into the carriage. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Yu Xiaogang, and got a shock value of 800 points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Tang San, and got a shock value of 70 points!" The system prompt sounds. I don''t know when, Yu Xiaogang and Tang San have already stared at the yin and yang life and death chart in Tang singers. 21 Chapter 21 Three Cannons The bronze basin was directly taken out of the system space by Tang Ge, and the martial spirit was summoned to cover it up. But Yu Xiaogang and Tang San didn''t know, all they saw was that with the appearance of Tang Ge Wuhun, a copper basin fell out of thin air in the carriage. For a time, the two of them were filled with shock. It turned out to be a Wuhun with storage function! Listening to the prompt sound from the system, Tang Ge almost couldn''t help laughing. But he still held back his innocence, and said, "Master, look, my spirit can store things just like your soul guide! And I felt it, it can store thirty cubic meters of things inside!" Thirty cubic meters... Yu Xiaogang''s face was twitched: This is more space than his jade belt! No way! I can''t continue to rip on this, otherwise I have to be mad! So Yu Xiaogang reluctantly smiled and said "good martial arts soul", then directly changed the subject and took off the jade belt wrapped around his waist. "Little San, this jade belt is for you." "This... teacher, it''s too precious, I can''t accept it." Seeing the jade belt that the master handed over, Tang San was shocked and hurriedly waved his hands. It''s okay if you don''t know, but now he knows that this jade belt is a soul guide that can store things, where would he dare to pick it up. "The teacher asks you to hold it!" Yu Xiaogang ignored Tang San''s refusal and directly stuffed the jade belt into his arms. Tang San was moved and couldn''t help but say, "Thank you, teacher." Then he began to observe the jade belt in his hand. The jade belt is a black belt with dark stripes on it and evenly inlaid with twenty-four pieces of milky white jade. And there is a faint air flow above, directly connecting the twenty-four jade stones together. While observing, Yu Xiaogang''s voice came in his ear. "This is a soul guide that can store things. You only need to input soul power into it, and each piece of jade can provide one cubic meter of storage space. Xiaosan, try to input soul power and feel the usage of the belt." Tang San nodded, and immediately mobilized a trace of soul power to input it into the belt in his hand. Then he really felt the existence of space in every piece of jade, and there were a lot of materials in some spaces. With a thought, a radish fell out soon. Repeat several times. Tang San had initially mastered the usage of the belt, and his eyes became fierce when he looked at the belt. With this belt that can store things, he no longer needs to worry about the storage of hidden weapons in the future, and his inner desire for the promotion of Xuan Tian Gong has reached an infinite degree. Perceiving Tang San''s mood, Yu Xiaogang only thought it was the other''s love for the belt, and couldn''t help but smile. "Give it a name." "Just call it Twenty-Four Bridge Mingyue Night." Tang Sanqiang suppressed the excitement in his heart, thought for a moment, and decided to say. Twenty-four bridges and moonlit night? Yu Xiaogang was taken aback for a moment. Although he didn''t know what it meant, he nodded: "A nice name, but it''s a bit long." Tang Ge felt the same after hearing it. Next. While the journey was still long, Yu Xiaogang spread a lot of knowledge about spirit beasts to the two, as well as the direction and importance of spirit ring selection. During the period, he also inquired about the abilities of Tang Ge Wuhun, and proposed corresponding development directions based on Wuhun abilities. Tang Ge expressed his gratitude, but already had his own choice in his heart. In this way, time slowly passed. Until noon the next day, Yu Xiaogang took Tang Ge and Tang San for four hundred miles, and finally came to the destination of this trip, the Hunting Soul Forest. And because of the precious time, they didn''t stop at the outside market, and passed the gate directly into the Forest of Splitting Souls through the token in their hands. ... In the forest, unlike the excitement outside, it is full of silence. The air has also become very fresh. However, after the master''s account, Tang San and Tang Ge knew that as soon as they entered the Forest of Splitting Souls, danger always accompanies them, and there is no room for negligence. So their faces became wary. At this moment, Yu Xiaogang, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped, and the look in his originally decadent eyes suddenly brightened. I saw his hands folded on his chest, and then quickly moved downward, making a sound in his mouth. "Come out, Luo Sanpao." Along with the spirit power fluctuations, a creature suddenly appeared in front of the three of them. This is a creature that looks like a dog but looks like a pig. It is more than 1.5 meters long, has lavender hair and two small ears. But its pale blue eyes blinked and blinked, both gentle and very cute. As soon as he appeared, the creature ran under Yu Xiaogang''s feet and kept rubbing his legs with his head. "Teacher, this is your mutant spirit Luo Sanpao? It looks cute." Tang San saw it and couldn''t help but speak. Because Tang Ge took the initiative to ask him on the way when he came, he already knew that the master''s beast spirit was a mutant spirit and could be summoned. But this variation is in a bad direction. Tang San hadn''t dared to ask more about this, because he was afraid of touching the sad things of the master; but seeing this creature at this moment, it seemed that there was nothing bad about it! But when Yu Xiaogang heard Tang San''s words, his cheeks twitched slightly. This is the first time someone said that his martial soul is cute... "Luo Sanpao, open the way ahead!" Without answering Tang San''s words, Yu Xiaogang gave the order directly. Luo Sanpao let out a cry of "La La", immediately shook his head and walked forward, sniffing as he walked. This is looking for the trace of the soul beast. Yu Xiaogang followed closely with Tang San and Tang Ge. So, one day passed. Under Luo Sanpao''s keen sense of smell, they were constantly discovering soul beasts hiding in the dark, but it was a pity that it was either too short or not suitable for them. So the battle did not happen. When the night came, the three directly found an open space and set up a camp to rest. But after a while, Luo Sanpao, who was in charge of the night watch, seemed to have discovered something, and suddenly straightened his body and let out a "hello" cry. Yu Xiaogang was immediately alarmed and stood up. When he saw that there were more than a dozen faint green light spots in the darkness in front of him approaching this side, his expression didn''t exclaim, just a low voice. "It''s the ghost wolf, don''t worry." Hearing the voice of the master, Tang Ge''s spirit suddenly lifted. Because he knows that the appearance of the ghost wolf is just an appetizer, and then the real highlight is coming! At this time, a total of six wolf-shaped spirit beasts with a length of about one meter and six also walked out of the darkness. Upon seeing this, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help but snorted: "A group of tenth-level wolves dare to harass me, three shots." Luo Sanpao let out a low growl, and suddenly inhaled suddenly, turning into a big balloon directly. At the same time, a yellow halo flew out of its body. The majestic low voice sounded in the dark night. "Fart like thunder, blast the sky and the earth three shots!" 22 Chapter 22 Tearing a snake with bare hands! As Yu Xiaogang''s voice fell, Luo Sanpao''s blue eyes suddenly burst into light. The yellow halo on it changed rapidly, almost turning into a light curtain. In the spirit power fluctuation, Luo Sanpao''s body like a balloon shot directly into the air. boom! With a deafening sound, a cloud of yellow gas flew out from behind its ass and went straight to the ghost wolf on the opposite side. "Bring it on!" At some point, Yu Xiaogang already had two more masks in his hands. He quickly brought it to himself while handing another mask to Tang San. Tang San was puzzled, but a hand suddenly stretched out and took the mask one step in advance. When he came back to his senses, he saw that the mask the original master gave him was actually on Tang Ge''s face. As if noticing Tang San''s gaze, Tang Ge suddenly turned his head and laughed "hehe". Tang San gritted his teeth with anger. But before he could speak, the cloud of yellow gas exploded suddenly after flying into the ghost wolf pack. Rumble! Accompanied by the thunderous loud noise, the six ferocious ghost wolves were like broken bags, directly lifted off by the powerful shock wave. Suddenly, the waists of two ghost wolves slammed into the tree, and they screamed after they fell to the ground, but they couldn''t get up. Although the remaining four stood up from the ground staggeringly, there was still a lot of blood between their mouths and noses. They looked at this side with fearful gazes, and then turned and ran quickly with a "oooo" sound. Luo Sanpao fell from midair. Tang San''s eyes were exclaimed, he didn''t expect the power of that blow just now to be so powerful, he couldn''t help but speak. "Teacher, three guns... vomit!" But as soon as the words were spoken, a gust of wind happened to blow over, and the unique smell in the air immediately irritated him, bending over and retching. Luo Sanpao ran over happily, but when he saw Tang San''s reaction, he suddenly looked aggrieved. Yu Xiaogang was also embarrassed and couldn''t help turning his head and staring at Tang Ge. After a while. Tang San only recovered a bit, but his face was slightly pale. He stared at Tang Ge when he thought of the mask that had been robbed before. "Tang Ge, the teacher is right, you are too bad!" The smell just now is too unique. Tang San still had a shadow in his heart, and even his body instinctively wanted to stay away from the teacher''s spirit beast. Hearing Tang San''s complaint, Tang Ge shrugged and looked innocent. "The master took out two masks. I can''t refuse to pick them up if I saw it; what''s wrong with smelling the fart of the three cannons, don''t you still dislike it? With that, Tang Ge also bent over and touched Mo Luo Sanpao''s head. Luo Sanpao let out a cry of "Hello", with an expression of enjoyment on his face, and took the opportunity to turn his head and glance at Tang San. The small eyes were full of dissatisfaction, as if to blame Tang San for disgusting his fart. Tang San noticed this, and was choked with nothing to say. He couldn''t really blame the three cannon farts for being so ugly, after all, the three cannons'' fart sound just blasted the six ghost wolves into flight. Aside, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t stand it anymore. He felt that if this continued, his simple apprentice would have to be bullied to death by the cheeky little guy! Holding the dagger and walking to the two immobile Netherwolves, Yu Xiaogang directly wiped them from their necks, and sprinkled some realgar powder to cover the smell of blood. "Look, the spirit ring is about to appear!" Hearing the master''s reminder, Tang San and Tang Ge stopped quarreling immediately and focused on the past. as expected. Not long after the two ghost wolves died, two white apertures rose from them, and the illusion seemed to disappear at any time. Tang Ge had killed a wolf-shaped soul beast when he was in the Holy Soul Village, and it was not surprising to see the soul ring. But when Tang San saw it for the first time, a pair of eyes suddenly burst into curiosity. Taking this opportunity, Master Yu Xiaogang demonstrated for the two of the ways to absorb the spirit ring. The spirit ring surrounds him but does not penetrate into the body. After listening to the master''s explanation, Tang San knew that this was because the master''s spirit power was not enough to advance, so he could not absorb the spirit ring. An hour passed. The two white spirit rings dispersed, and Yu Xiaogang asked Tang San to feed Luo Sanpao two white radishes to restore the consumption of spirit power. Seeing Luo Sanpao''s comfortable and enjoyable expression when he was eating radish, Tang San twitched slightly. He finally understood why the fart was so smelly just now. But at this moment, Luo Sanpao, who had just finished eating the radish, suddenly let out a quick cry. "Hello, hello, hello..." "Be careful, the soul beast coming this time is not easy!" Yu Xiaogang''s expression suddenly changed when he heard the screams of the three guns, and while holding the hands of Tang San and Tang Ge, he reminded him. As the master spoke to remind him, Tang San also heard the rustling sound in the dark night ahead. And he also smelled a fishy smell in the air, as well as a touch of sweetness and tea. This is... toxic! Tang San''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately activated the Xuantian skill and activated the purple magic pupil, looking in the direction of the sound. "over there!" When he saw a faint snake shadow in the dark night, he immediately pointed his finger. Hearing Tang San''s reminder, Yu Xiaogang no longer cared about the reason the other party could discover in advance, and directly lit a fire book and threw it over. In the fire, a giant snake nearly four meters long was reflected. Seeing this giant snake, even Yu Xiaogang, who had a twenty-ninth level of spirit power, couldn''t help but gasped. "Little San, Xiaoge, now I teach you a theory; the soul is more and more bones, with a wave of skills, and the soul is less and less bones, just run away!" "Then we now?" Tang San couldn''t help asking. In fact, he was not afraid of the venomous giant snake that appeared, so he leaped forward to try. But Yu Xiaogang''s expression was solemn, and while his two spirit rings quickly set on Luo Sanpao''s body, he said quickly. "This is a mandala snake nearly four hundred years old. Let the three artillery block it, let''s run away first!" "Fart like thunder, blasting the sky..." But before he finished speaking, Yu Xiaogang only felt that his hands were empty, and a figure suddenly flew out and rushed towards the mandala snake in the distance. When he saw that it was Tang Ge that rushed out, he was shocked and couldn''t help but roar. "Tang Ge, what are you doing, come back to me quickly!" Upon seeing this, Tang San also changed his face, and a sharp dagger appeared involuntarily in his hand. Five or six meters away. Tang Ge, who had just rushed out, heard Yu Xiaogang''s worried roar, but did not stop. Looking at the mandala snake in front of him, instead of a trace of fear, he was full of excitement. A mere soul beast less than four hundred years old. My Tang Ge is going to perform a torn snake with bare hands today! 23 Chapter 23: Masters Suspicion (Please Reward!) Tang Ge is not a reckless person, naturally it is impossible to rush to death on the initiative. It''s just because when the mandala snake appeared, he didn''t feel the slightest threat from the snake. Therefore, in combination with the fact that Tang San was able to kill the mandala snake without injury in the original plot, Tang Ge could take this opportunity to test the power of the ancient Eucharist after reaching 30% fusion. "Master, you don''t need to shoot, this snake will be handed over to me!" After shouting this sentence, Tang Ge speeded up again. But Yu Xiaogang didn''t know. He looked at the Tang Ge rushing towards the mandala snake, suddenly furious. "Is this stinky guy''s brain cramping? The mandala snake is approaching the 400-year limit; even I am not an opponent. Isn''t he rushing to die?" "Teacher, I understand Tang Ge, he will definitely be fine!" Hearing the master''s worry and anxiety, Tang San couldn''t help but comfort him. However, his right hand holding the dagger was tight, thinking to himself that if Tang Ge was in danger, he would rush to help. For a time. Both of them stared at each other, not daring to blink, for fear that Tang Ge who rushed over would be swallowed by the mandala snake! More than ten meters away, Tang Ge did not know the thoughts of the master and Tang San. At this time, he had rushed to the front of the mandala snake, and the resistance of the ancient sacrament was directly immune to the poisonous gas in the surrounding air. boom! Tang Ge blasted out with a punch and hit the mandala snake fiercely. The power of horror came out, even if the scales on the mandala snake were as hard as iron, it was instantly torn apart and its body collapsed directly. The severe pain immediately caused the mandala snake to make an unpleasant cry. A cold and angry light burst from its vertical cold snake eyes, and a faint yellow light suddenly appeared on the dark green scales of its whole body. Immediately, the thick and long tail of the mandala snake turned into an afterimage, slamming it towards Tang Ge, and the air was smashed "pupu". same time. The nearly four-meter-long body of the mandala snake turned into a ring, and the triangular snake head turned around, opening a huge snake mouth to bite Tang Ge. The sharp fangs glowed with cold light under the fire light, and the venom dripping from above was faintly visible. Faced with the double counterattack after the mandala snake''s anger, Tang Ge did not feel nervous at all. Seeing the huge Shekou bite down towards him, he just waved his hand, and a huge stone suddenly appeared in the air. This stone was the one that Tang Ge had rested before slipping off the steep slope. Therefore, Tang Ge has the opportunity to successfully activate the system. In order to keep a memorial, he put the stone into the system space. Now Tang Ge took it out again, and it just appeared in the direction where the mandala snake bit; with a click, the stone entered the mandala snake''s mouth. The stone is not broken. However, the huge mouth of the mandala snake was directly caught by the stone, and it could neither close nor spit out. Tang Ge couldn''t help laughing, and hit the tail of the snake that was thrown at him with a backhand punch. boom! Amid the dull impact, cracked dark green snake scales splashed around. Not only that. Tang Ge even took advantage of this opportunity to reflexively grasp the snake tail that the mandala snake wanted to take back with both hands, and immediately smashed the whole snake with his arms. With the help of the powerful ancient Eucharist, the mandala snake, which was nearly four meters long, was like nothing in the Tang singer, and was directly caught and smashed into the ground frantically. boom!boom!boom!boom¡­¡­ The earth is shaking and the leaves are falling. The mandala snake that shouted at the boulder completely lost its former ferociousness, and turned into a dark green long whip with its screams, constantly lifting into the air and landing. There were even dark green scales stained with blood splashing around. The originally flat ground also began to become ravines. Standing in the distance, Yu Xiaogang and Tang San were already startled with their eyes widened, staring blankly at the mandala snake that could not resist the Tang singers. Tang San was okay. He had known that Tang Ge was very strong and powerful. At this moment, I was only shocked to see such a scene. But Yu Xiaogang''s heart felt like he was overwhelmed, and his beating heart almost rushed to his throat. It was a soul beast that was nearly four hundred years old, but it turned out to be bullied by a six-year-old child! Am I not dreaming? But listening to the banging sound, Yu Xiaogang understood that everything he saw in front of him was real. For a moment, he couldn''t help swallowing and spitting, his eyes fell on Tang San next to him. "Little San, are you sure that the little guy who grew up with you was a human, not a soul beast in the Star Dou Great Forest?" "Uh...it should be human." Tang San was not sure. More than ten meters away. After continuously hitting the ground madly, the mandala snake finally gave up the struggle completely, and the blood continuously poured out of the snake''s mouth gnawing on the big stone. Tang Ge had let go of the snake''s tail and came to the head of the mandala snake, grabbing its upper and lower jaws with both hands. Tear! With force, the mouth of the mandala snake was instantly torn apart by Tang Ge. But just when Tang Ge was about to tear the mandala snake in half, the system prompt sounded suddenly in his mind. "Dingdong, congratulations to the host, shocked Yu Xiaogang, and got a shock value of 1,000 points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Tang San, and got a shock value of 100 points!" The system prompt awakened Tang Ge. He suddenly stopped and continued to tear the snake, and turned his head and shouted at Tang San in the distance. "Little San, come and kill this snake!" Let... let me kill the snake? When Tang San heard Tang Ge''s shout, his face suddenly became blank. But Yu Xiaogang next to him showed a touch of joy and urged: "Little San, your first spirit ring has been lost, and this mandala snake is just right for you. And with your innate full spirit power, it''s no problem to absorb the spirit ring of the 400-year-old mandala snake!" "But... But, my spirit is the plant Blue Silver Grass, can it absorb beast-shaped spirit rings?" Tang San worried. At this time, Yu Xiaogang had completely relaxed, his eyes glowing with confidence, and he talked about the Wuhun mimicry theory in the ten core competitiveness of the Wuhun world. Because Tang Ge was still waiting there, he spoke very quickly. After listening to what the master said, Tang San, who was originally worried, immediately felt relieved. He didn''t hesitate anymore, and quickly came to Tang Ge''s side, and directly used the sharp dagger in his hand to penetrate the mandala snake''s head. Tang Ge let go, and the huge snake body of the mandala snake hit the ground. After a while, as a faint yellow light spot appeared from the body of the snake, a ring of yellow halo condensed on the body of the mandala snake. "Little San, the snake helped you solve it, the next process of absorbing the spirit ring is up to you!" Tang Ge''s eyes fell on Tang San and said with a smile. The other party also provided him with a shock value of 100, and it was finally worthwhile for his shot. 24 Chapter 24 Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Tang San was immediately moved. He didn''t expect that Tang Ge had just taken such a big risk to fight with the mandala snake just to help him obtain his first spirit ring. Although the fighting time is not long, the mandala snake is after all a soul beast that is close to four hundred years and is extremely toxic. If Tang Ge is careless, he may put himself in a crisis of death. Maybe this is the teammates and friends who can be entrusted to the back by the master. Tang San thought in his heart. Then he nodded heavily: "Tang Ge, don''t worry, I will not let you down." At this time, Yu Xiaogang also came over. Looking at the already formed spirit ring, he was afraid that it might change after a while, and urged: "Little San, let''s start." "Ok." Tang San no longer hesitated, and according to the method explained by the master before, first summoned the Martial Spirit Blue Silver Grass. Then he continued to guide his spirit power, and driven by an attractive force, the spirit ring above the mandala snake flew over and set on him. Suddenly, a huge pressure came directly. Tang San frowned, resisting the uncomfortable feeling of being oppressed all over his bones, and directly sat cross-legged on the ground. The spirit ring began to shrink, and then slowly merged into the blue silver grass. after awhile. After seeing Tang San''s frowning brows stretched out, Yu Xiao, who had been holding his heart, breathed a sigh of relief just now. He knew that Tang San had to solve everything next, and the only thing he could do was to stay here, quietly waiting for the result. So his gaze was withdrawn from Tang San, and Yu Xiaogang looked at Tang Ge on the side. Because of what happened just now, the senses that Tang Ge originally gave him have changed, and he is no longer the cheeky and unreliable little guy before. Tang Ge''s bravery and responsibility made Yu Xiaogang very satisfied. However, he still kept his face straight and reprimanded: "This time I was just lucky. I won''t be so reckless anymore, you know?" "Master, I remember it in my heart." Tang Ge did not refute, but accepted the criticism humbly. A smile appeared on Yu Xiaogang''s face. He nodded and said, "After the small three spirit rings are successfully integrated, it''s time to find a suitable spirit ring for you; little guy, your martial spirit..." Tang Ge just interrupted before Yu Xiaogang finished speaking. He looked at Yu Xiaogang and said seriously: "Master, regarding my spirit ring, I already have a definite development direction. So, next I am going to find a soul beast that suits me alone. After the small three spirit rings are successfully integrated, you don''t need to wait for me, just go back to the academy first." This was decided by Tang Ge before he came to the Hunting Forest. Now that Tang San''s first spirit ring has been found, and the master''s crisis has been resolved, it is time for him to separate from the two to search for the spirit. After all, there is an ancient sacrament and a yin and yang life and death chart, Tang Ge is more careful, and is not worried about encountering an unsolvable soul beast in this hunting forest. After hearing Tang Ge''s request, if it had been before, Yu Xiaogang would definitely not agree. But after seeing the opponent kill the mandala snake nearly 400 years old with his bare hands, he understood that he would probably not be an opponent with his 29th-level spirit power level. And Tang Ge was just a six-year-old child who had just awakened his spirit power. Thinking of this, Yu Xiaogang was amazed, but at the same time he felt extremely bleak and disappointed. Before he knew it, he couldn''t keep up with the development of the times. So Yu Xiaogang was silent for a while, then nodded in agreement. "Since you have decided, then I don''t want to persuade you too much. I just hope that you will think twice before you act. I and Xiaosan will be waiting for you outside the hunting forest." "Well, I will be careful." With the consent of the master, Tang Ge stopped staying, turned and walked towards the dark forest in front. Until the person disappeared, Yu Xiao just retracted his eyes. His attention fell on Tang San again, watching the spirit ring being absorbed and fused by the opponent bit by bit, his eyes glowing with hope. "Maybe... my long-time dream will be realized in them..." ... The sky allows the birds to fly, and the sea is broad with fish. Tang Ge''s mood at the moment is like this. After separating from the master and Tang San, he immediately felt extraordinarily relaxed and free, and he did not deliberately cover up his breath at all. All the way through. The soul beasts encountered took the initiative to avoid it, but anyone who dared to rush to provoke was directly beaten by Tang Ge with his fists. However, he didn''t kill these spirit beasts, but let the other party flee in horror. Before you know it. As the night passed and the morning came, a ray of warm sunlight passed through the dense canopy of trees and shone into the hunting forest. Tang Ge also completely left the periphery and entered the depths of the forest. Under a big tree. Accompanied by the "pop" of the burning firewood, Tang Ge, who had been driving all the way all night, stopped rare and was roasting a rabbit that had turned orange. The seasoning was sprinkled on, and a strong fragrance was immediately released. Tang Ge smelled it, and a smile appeared on his face. "The soul beast is the soul beast, and this smell is more fragrant than ordinary beasts!" After a while, the roast rabbit meat was finally cooked. Tang Ge was about to start eating, but with the sound of footsteps, four figures suddenly came out of the woods in front. There are two men and two women in these four figures, all wearing adventurous outfits. One of the males is a sturdy man, who is 1.8 meters tall and is in his thirties. His whole body shows great power. In his hand is a large shield that is more than one meter high! The other young man was quite short, holding a dagger in his hand, and his cold eyes revealed vigilance. However, his gaze swept over the wonderful female companion in a red dress from time to time, and he did not hide the heat in it. After Tang Ge saw it, he instantly confirmed that the four people who appeared in front of him were the adventure squad that the master had formed to hunt and kill soul beasts to obtain soul rings. It just puzzled him. In this seemingly normal adventure team, there was a little girl who seemed to be only eight years old and looked very weak. at the same time. The four adventurers who came out of the woods also saw Tang Ge being barbecued. Because Tang Ge activated the ancient Eucharist, his physique far surpassed children of the same age, so he did not look like a six-year-old child at all. The four adventurers didn''t expect anyone here, and couldn''t help but froze. But immediately, the sturdy man carrying a big shield gazes on the golden roasted meat among the Tang singers. His eyes lit up and he let out a hearty laugh. "Little brother, meeting is destiny. Don''t mind if we share this delicious food." 25 Chapter 25 The Peculiar Wuhun (recommendation ticket!) The sturdy man came over with a big laugh, and without waiting for Tang Ge''s consent, he squatted on the ground and unceremoniously stretched out his hand at the golden roasted rabbit meat. But during this period, his other hand never left the shield. Obviously. Even if Tang Ge seemed to be young and there was no spirit power fluctuation on his body, the seemingly hearty, sturdy man never let go of his vigilance from beginning to end. Just when he was about to catch the roast rabbit meat, his other hand suddenly appeared and grabbed his wrist. The sturdy man raised his brows and a flash of teasing flashed in his eyes. He suddenly increased the strength on his arms, but gradually cold sweat began to appear on his forehead. How...how such a great power! The big man was full of horror. For a while, when he looked at Tang Ge, who was holding his wrist, he forced a smile on his face and spoke. "Brother, you... what do you mean?" "It''s not interesting, I just want to tell you that this barbecue is expensive, you can''t afford it!" Listening to the system prompt in his mind, Tang Ge said coldly. Then he exerted force on his hand, and the sturdy man only felt a pain in his wrist, and a huge force directly lifted him with a shield and rolled him several meters away. "Zhou Sen!" "Brother Sen!" ... Seeing that the big guy had just passed by and sat down, he suddenly rolled out like this. The remaining three people were shocked and walked over quickly. The sturdy man stood up from the ground with his shield. He patted the dust on his body and shook his head awkwardly: "Don''t worry, I''m fine." However, when he looked at Tang Ge opposite, the eyes of the big man named Zhou Sen were full of fear. As if sensing Zhou Sen''s gaze, the three companions who rushed over immediately turned their attention to Tang Ge. Looking at the teenager who looked like eleven or twelve, the Miao Man woman in a red dress frowned, and then smiled. "Little friend, you also came to hunt and kill spirit beasts to obtain spirit rings. How about your elders, haven''t you been with you?" Tang Ge ignored the woman, and grumbled with hunger. He directly picked up the roasted rabbit meat and ate it happily. A strong fragrance came out. The little girl standing next to the Miao Man woman in the red attire couldn''t help swallowing and spitting, her big bright eyes staring straight at the barbecue in Tang singers. The other three people were left hanging here like this, and their faces were uncertain. It''s just that after determining from the eyes of their companion Zhou Sen that the young man in front is not easy, even if they are dissatisfied, they have to endure it. after awhile. Tang Ge finally solved the roasted rabbit meat in his hand. He looked up and saw the four Zhou Sen who were still standing on the side. They suddenly spoke with strange expressions. "Why are you still standing here, are you still waiting to eat my leftover bones?" "you¡­¡­" Hearing Tang Ge''s words, the young man with a dagger was so angry that he wanted to yell at him. But before he could say anything, the little girl standing next to the Miao Man woman suddenly exclaimed. "Ah, Xiao Tuantuan has reacted. A hundred-year-old soul beast appeared nearby!" I don''t know when, a jelly-like transparent body has appeared in the little girl''s hands. But at this moment, as the little girl exclaimed, a yellow light appeared on the transparent body, and a light arrow was formed. After the light arrows were condensed, they pointed directly in one of the directions. Whether it was the Miao Man woman or the sturdy man Zhou Sen, after seeing the appearance of the yellow arrow, his face showed excitement. The young man with the dagger urged eagerly: "Then what are you waiting for, quickly find this soul beast, maybe it is what we need!" With that, he couldn''t wait to run in the direction pointed by the yellow arrow. Seeing this, the other three teammates hurriedly followed up. After a while, only Tang Ge was left here. Tang Ge was a little embarrassed, and he didn''t expect to be so ignored for the first time. But what he cared more about was that the four adventurers just now were able to confirm that a hundred-year-old soul beast appeared nearby, and they obviously knew where they were. Thinking of the jelly transparent body that appeared in the little girl''s hands, a bright light appeared in Tang Ge''s eyes. "The curious spirit can actually perceive the age and position of the spirit beast in advance. Is it a mutant beast spirit like Luo Sanpao?" Soon, he chased directly in the direction where the four adventurers had left. ... There is an empty place more than a hundred meters away. As the huge iron net with barbed thorns fell from the sky, a hedgehog''s martial arts spirit that was rampaging was immediately enveloped in it. After it curled up together, all the spikes of the whole body plunged into the fine holes of the iron net and were directly confined by the iron wire. not far away. The originally majestic man Zhou Sen was lying on the ground, moaning in pain. There were at least three slender spikes stuck on his body, and blood kept leaking from the wound, and a huge shield with a large number of spikes was thrown beside him. As soon as he saw the hedgehog covered by the iron net, Zhou Sen couldn''t help but yelled: "Hurry up and kill this iron-pointed hedgehog, it will hurt me!" The iron net was thrown by a young man with a dagger. In order to be able to trap the iron-pointed hedgehog with a century-old spirit power, he was also shot by a spike on his arm, and he was covering his wound and leaning against a big tree. The only one who is not injured at the moment is the Miao Man woman. As for the little girl who was scared and pale beside her, apart from the fact that the jelly martial spirit in her hand was still useful, she had no combat power at all. Hearing the urging of the big man Zhou Sen, the Miao Man woman looked at the iron-pointed hedgehog covered by the iron net, her face suddenly embarrassed. Although this soul beast was only more than a hundred years old, she was already a twenty-third level great soul master, and she was the strongest in the four-person team. But the iron-pointed hedgehog huddled together, with all the spikes exposed, there was nowhere to attack. It is possible to kill the opponent unless you use a shield weapon to force it! It''s just that Zhou Sen, who is currently using a large shield, is injured and unable to move; the other companion is also an agile spirit, even more impossible! The girl Miaoman had a long whip in her hand, and it was no problem to whip an iron-pointed hedgehog from a distance. But who knows how long it will take? After all, this is a soul hunting forest, with various crises hidden around it, no one can guarantee that other soul beasts will be attracted in the process of killing the iron-tip hedgehog. Suddenly, Miao Man''s heart suddenly hesitated. Is it impossible to give up? Just thinking about it, there was a sound of footsteps behind him, and then a familiar voice came over. "How is it, do you need my help?" "Who!" The Miao Man woman was startled, she couldn''t help but activated her two spirit rings, one white and one yellow, before turning around and looking in the direction of the sound. I don''t know when, Tang Ge appeared seven or eight meters away. Looking at the Miao Man woman who directly activated the two spirit rings, Tang Ge was secretly surprised. Actually a great soul master! But he was not afraid, and he smiled and said again: "I am a healing martial arts spirit, if you don''t mind, I can take care of your companion!" 26 Chapter 26 Goal: Millennium Soul Beast The appearance of Tang Ge surprised the Miaoman woman slightly, but she didn''t expect the other party to follow. It''s just that she didn''t let her guard down, her gaze fell on Tang Ge, and she said suspiciously, "Are you really a martial arts soul from the healing system?" "Of course, but before treating your companion, I need you to promise me a condition!" Tang Ge nodded. The Miao Man woman frowned and asked: "What conditions?" "Help me find a thousand-year soul beast that meets my requirements." Tang Ge stated his conditions. That''s right. After separating from the master and Tang San, Tang Ge did not intend to hunt down the one-hundred-year soul beast, but directly set the target as the thousand-year soul beast. After all, even Tang San could successfully absorb the mandala snake soul ring that was nearly four hundred years old. And he can tear the mandala snake with his bare hands, and he has the physique of the ancient sacrament; if he also absorbs the century-old spirit ring, it would be overkill. So Tang Ge wanted to find a thousand-year spirit ring as his first spirit ring. Only in the hunting forest, a hundred-year soul beast can still be found, but a thousand-year-old soul beast is scarce and almost hard to find. Now that Tang Ge could easily miss a spirit master who possessed a martial spirit who could perceive the life of a spirit beast. Unfortunately. When hearing Tang Ge''s request, the Miao Man woman opposite did not hesitate to refuse: "This is impossible! Thousand-year soul beasts are simply not something we can deal with!" In the distance, the cold youth who was leaning on the tree to recover his spirit power also saw Tang Ge. Thinking of the unpleasant encounters before, a murderous intent appeared on his face and he spoke in a cold voice. "Yue''e, this kid is not very strong at first glance, so why bother to talk nonsense with him and arrest him directly; if he doesn''t promise to treat us, just kill him!" I am not very strong? Tang Ge raised his eyebrows and suddenly laughed. Then before the Miao Man woman could react, he instantly left the place and rushed towards the cold youth. Tang Ge''s speed was very fast, and he came to the cold youth in the blink of an eye, and then patted it with a palm. The palm wind whizzed. The cold youth was shocked, and stabbed it with a dagger without thinking about it. boom! With a dull sound, the dagger in the cold youth''s hand was first shot flying, and then the whole person was shot directly on the ground. Not only did the palm hurt his whole body, but also his head hummed. After a while, the cold young man became more sober. He wanted to get up, but a foot directly stepped on him, and a mocking voice followed. "How? Do I still feel weak now?" "You...you mean! Attack me!" The cold youth was flushed, gritted his teeth and refused. far away. The Miaoman woman has already recovered. But for some reason, she looked at the cold youth who had been stepped on the ground by Tang Ge and did not take action. As for the giant Zhou Sen who had several thorns on his body, he had seen Tang Ge''s power a long time ago, and at the moment he pretended not to see anything. Tang Ge saw satisfaction on his face. Regardless of the cold youth who is still aggressive under his feet, he looked at the Miao Man woman and continued: "Don''t worry, I only need you to help me find the thousand-year soul beast. As for the hunting of thousand-year spirit beasts, naturally, just leave it to me. As long as you help, I can not only help you heal your injuries for free, but also solve this prickly hedgehog for you!" Originally, the Miaoman woman didn''t want to agree, but when she heard the other party''s help to solve the hedgehog, she suddenly hesitated. Looking down at the weak and scared little girl not far away, the Miao Man woman gritted her teeth and finally nodded. "I''m not sure if they agree, but as long as you can leave the final blow to kill the iron-tip hedgehog to Xiaoman, I promise to take you to find the thousand-year soul beast!" Xiaoman should be the girl''s name. Tang Ge could tell that the relationship between the little girl with a peculiar martial arts spirit and the Miao Man woman in front of them seemed unusual. So when he heard the request from the Miao Man woman, he nodded in agreement. As for the cold youth and giant Zhou Sen who were stepped on the ground, they finally had to choose a compromise and accepted Tang Ge''s treatment. When he was really sure that his injuries had fully recovered, the cold youth and giant Zhou Sen were shocked. They really didn''t expect that this young boy actually had a healing martial arts spirit. But why the opponent''s power is so great, is it also a mutant martial soul? At this time, Tang Ge had already shot the iron-pointed hedgehog covered by the barbed wire with only one breath, and then was killed by the little girl with her eyes closed. Seeing the yellow halo emerging from the iron-tip hedgehog, the Miao Man woman smiled and hurriedly urged. "Xiaoman, quickly absorb this spirit ring!" "Ok." The little girl nodded, bravely recruited the spirit ring, and began to absorb and merge. Seeing this scene, the cold youth and giant Zhou Sen couldn''t help revealing a touch of envy in their eyes. And Miao Man''s eyes moved to Tang Ge''s body. She bit her thin lip and said, "My name is Lin Yue''e, thank you for helping my sister!" "It''s just helping each other." Tang Ge shook his head. Immediately everyone stopped talking and waited quietly. About half an hour passed. The little girl successfully absorbed the spirit ring, and as soon as it was over, she jumped up from the ground happily and ran to Lin Yue''e. "Sister, sister! Look, I have acquired a spirit ability!" When she said that, she summoned a transparent jelly martial arts spirit. A thin, almost transparent arrow was condensed from the soul power, and it flew out with a "shoo". Then, a big tree in the distance was directly pierced through the thick trunk by this thin arrow. Seeing this scene, the cold youth and giant Zhou Sen were envious to death. The Miaoman woman, Lin Yue''e, breathed a sigh of relief, and then smiled and stroked the little girl''s head. "Xiao Chan is really amazing!" "Hehe!" The little girl couldn''t help laughing happily. At this moment, Tang Ge suddenly said, "Since the spirit ring has been absorbed, shouldn''t it be time to set out to help me find the thousand-year spirit beast?" Hearing Tang Ge''s words, the smiling little girl thought of what happened just now, and was so scared that she quickly hid behind Lin Yue''e. Tang Ge couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he saw this. Am I so scary? Lin Yuee touched the little girl''s head to let the other person not be afraid. Then she looked at Tang Ge, nodded and said, "With Xiaochan''s current spirit power level, it should be no problem to locate a thousand-year spirit beast. But as long as I find the thousand-year soul beast you need, I will leave with Xiaochan." "Well, as long as you find the thousand-year soul beast I need, you can leave at any time." Tang Ge did not refuse. Without further ado. They no longer stay here to waste time. After the little girl summoned the Jelly Martial Spirit, she immediately followed the jelly Martial Spirit''s induction into the dark woods again. 27 Chapter 27: Millennium Soul Beast Dream Fox! Although I had seen the little girl''s jelly martial arts ability to sense spirit beasts before, Tang Ge was still amazed after seeing it again. What the master said is really good, there is no completely useless Wuhun, only Wuhun that can''t be used! This way. Tang Ge saw the originally transparent jelly martial arts continuously change from white to yellow, and then from yellow to white, repeating the cycle. These constantly changing colors represented the existence of ten-year spirit beasts and hundred-year spirit beasts around the five people. Moreover, on the upper mouth of its body, there was a light arrow pointing in the hidden direction of the soul beast. have to say. With this kind of jelly martial soul, in the huge soul hunting forest, there is no need to worry about not finding a soul beast suitable for you. Tang Ge was even more fortunate that he was lucky and met this adventurous team. Otherwise, he wants to find a thousand-year soul beast, but he doesn''t know how long it will take! period. The cold youth and giant Zhou Sen also asked to kill the Hundred Years Soul Beast to obtain the spirit ring, because both of them had reached the nineteenth level of spirit power. This time I came to the Forest of Soul Hunting to obtain a second spirit ring and break into the realm of the Great Soul Master. So when they saw the centuries-old spirit ring that emerged after the centuries-old spirit beast iron-tip hedgehog was killed, the eyes of the two of them revealed the color of envy. It''s just a pity. Tang Ge completely ignored the cold youth and giant''s request and did not allow them to leave. In this way, time slowly passed. Unconsciously, another day and night passed. Although with the help of the little girl''s jelly martial arts, she also encountered a lot of good quality hundred-year spirit beasts, but the thousand-year spirit beast still did not encounter them. Tang Ge even wondered whether there were thousand-year soul beasts in the hunting forest. For this reason, he almost took a step back and chose the Hundred Years Soul Beast. But fortunately. By the next morning, things finally turned around. In a gloomy wood, the giant Zhou Sen held a large shield and walked in the forefront, while the dagger youth walked around to guard against sudden attacks. Tang Ge, Lin Yue''e and the little girl Lin Yuechan walked in the middle. At this moment, the jelly martial arts spirit who had been held in the arms of the little girl Lin Yuechan trembled slightly, and the original white light began to change drastically. Vaguely visible, purple spots of light began to appear in the white light. Seeing this scene, Tang Ge was taken aback first, followed by overjoy. He immediately said: "Stop first!" Hearing Tang Ge''s instructions, everyone immediately stopped moving forward, and then all focused their attention on the jelly martial soul in the arms of the little girl Lin Yue''e. The purple light spot represents the thousand-year soul beast. Its appearance at this moment indicated that Jelly Wuhun sensed that there was a thousand-year spirit beast nearby. For a while, everyone was extremely nervous, watching the changes in the jelly martial arts while observing the surroundings. However, because there are not many purple light spots, white light still dominates. Tang Ge frowned, and was about to let the little girl condense the arrow to point out the location of the thousand-year soul beast. As a result, a burst of "Bang Bing" cry suddenly sounded in front. This call immediately attracted everyone''s attention. I don''t know when, seven or eight meters away, on a thick and lush tree, a fox with colorful hair appeared. It was half nesting on the branch at the moment, and the slender fox eyes were watching here quietly. same time. The jelly martial arts spirit in the little girl''s arms, which had only light purple spots, also changed drastically, and it turned into deep purple in the blink of an eye! "Thousand...thousand-year soul...beast!" Seeing the appearance of the colorful hair fox and the change of Jelly Martial Soul, the young man with dagger stammered in fright. Then he turned around without hesitation and fled towards the distance. But unfortunately. The dagger youth hadn''t escaped a few meters before, and with another cry of "", he suddenly froze in place. Even more bizarre is. There was no fear on the face of the young man with the dagger, who had froze in place, but a look of enjoyment appeared. this moment. Not only did the young man with the dagger froze in place strangely, Lin Yue''e, the little girl, and Zhou Sen holding the shield were all the same, with enjoyment on their faces. They seem to be doing a dream. "Huh!" The soul beast fox screamed again, and a graceful leap jumped directly from the branch to the ground. After coming down, it slowly walked towards the nearest dagger youth, faintly visible that every step it took, purple spirit power radiated from its body. Puff! When he walked in front of the young man with dagger, the soul beast foxman stood up, one of his front paws just flicked. The head of the dagger youth flew out. Blood spewed out from his broken neck in an instant. After the corpse fell, it immediately stained the green grass red. Immediately after. Zhou Sen, a strong man holding a shield, also became a headless corpse. Seven or eight meters away. Tang Ge''s body, who was still still, suddenly shook, and his eyes that had been closed suddenly opened. Just seeing this scene, he was shocked. Two spirit masters with nineteenth-level spirit power were killed so easily? But then his attention shifted to the soul beast fox, his eyes became fiery. At this time, Tang Ge had recognized the identity of the fox, a thousand-year-old soul beast dream fox, which could confuse opponents through spirit power. Once the confusion is successful, the opponent will fall into a beautiful environment. Taking this opportunity, Fantasy Fox can easily harvest opponents. Tang Ge was unprepared just now and was also hit. But fortunately, he has a physique of the ancient Eucharist, and he has a lot of resistance to such mental attacks, so he quickly escaped. But for Tang Ge, the dream fox with mental attacks is precisely the soul beast that suits him best. Once the opponent''s spirit ring was absorbed by him and obtained this similar spirit ability, it would have a great effect on his martial soul Yin Yang life and death chart. Tang Ge did not expect that his luck was so good that the first thousand-year soul beast he encountered was the most suitable for him. As for whether he could kill the opponent, he was not worried at all. same time. The dream fox who had just killed Dagger Youth and Great Shield Zhou Sen also noticed Tang Ge with his eyes opened. Its slender fox''s eyes couldn''t help revealing a touch of doubt. It seemed that he couldn''t figure out how this human being would wake up, so he called out again. Suddenly, a peculiar force rushed towards Tang Ge. Tang Ge was defensive this time and was not affected, but he still closed his eyes, pretending to have a happy smile on his face. Upon seeing this, Dream Fox walked over gracefully in small steps with satisfaction. One person and one fox are getting closer and closer. Finally, the dream fox came to Tang Ge''s body, and stood up and raised his claws, revealing the sharp claws hidden in the palm of his flesh. It was also at this moment that Tang Ge suddenly opened his eyes. And as he stretched out his right hand, a mini sword slowly emerged from the palm of his hand. 28 Chapter 28 Kill! The first spirit ring! If you don''t make a move, you will be thunderous! Facing at least a thousand-year-old soul beast fantasy fox, Tang Ge did not dare to be paralyzed even if he had great self-confidence, let alone the slightest reservation. As the mini sword, one of the four swords of Zhu Xian, the "Slaying Immortal Sword" was summoned, the originally gloomy woods environment suddenly became darker. The boundless depression was released from Slaughter Immortal Sword. The wind suddenly appeared and became extremely violent, raging in the woods with a whistling sound. The sky was overcast and there was muffled thunder. this moment. The soul beasts within a few miles were all scared to the ground, shivering. As for the thousand-year soul beast dream fox facing the Slaughter Immortal Sword, it froze directly in place under the slaughter aura, and the fox''s eyes were full of panic. Seeing the dream fox unable to move, Tang Ge was extremely surprised. Zhu Xian''s Four Swords, as his strongest martial soul, is currently unavailable due to the limitation of his own strength. But it''s okay to summon a sword. So Tang Ge simply summoned the Slaughter Immortal Sword, and enduring the pain of his body that seemed to be torn apart, he forced the Slaughter Immortal Sword to release a trace of aura with his soul power. As a result, only the slightest aura leaked out, which not only caused the sky to change, but also the oppressive Millennium Fantasy Fox lost its power to act. It''s just that the Wild Ancient Eucharist only has a 30% fusion degree after all, unable to withstand the backlash brought by the summoning of the sword of death for a long time. Seeing that the Millennium Fantasy Fox has been restrained, Tang Ge did not dare to waste time. While retracting the Slaughter Immortal Sword, he quickly summoned the Yin-Yang Life and Death Chart, and his soul power instantly became extremely huge after being inputted into it. "sleepy!" Tang Ge let out a low voice, this huge yin and yang life and death chart was like a hand, and it rolled down the dream fox. As the soul power was continuously consumed, it turned into Yin power and invaded the body of the Dream Fox. "Huh!" The dream fox who had just recovered suddenly let out a stern cry. The severe pain that was constantly corroded in the body made it feel a strong death threat, and it began to struggle desperately. Tang Ge''s soul power also consumed rapidly. However, he did not allow the fox to struggle wantonly, taking advantage of the opportunity that the other party was trapped, directly urged the power of the Ancient Eucharist to rush over. boom!boom!boom!boom! Across a layer of Martial Soul, Tang Ge kept hitting Dream Fox''s body with one punch after another. With every punch of his, the terrifying force infiltrated the dream fox''s body with the force of Yin, and the dream fox was blown up directly! Scarlet blood poured out from the dream fox''s snout and instantly dyed its colorful hair into blood red. The harsh screams became more and more harsh! At last. Seeing that the spirit power in the body was almost exhausted, the Wuhun Yin Yang life and death map became unstable, and the severely injured dream fox wanted to break free from it. Tang Ge, who didn''t know how many punches he threw, suddenly let out a low cry. "Chaotic cloak hammer method!" At this moment, he actually relied on the powerful physique of the ancient sacrament to replace the hammer with his fist, and his whole body power was concentrated on the right fist, instantly using the chaotic cloak hammer method. Boom! Accompanied by the thunderous thumping sound, Tang Ge''s fist hit the dream fox''s head heavily. "Huh!" The dream fox let out a desperate and stern cry, and then the voice stopped abruptly. When the Wuhun Yinyang Life and Death Chart dissipated, a headless corpse suddenly fell to the ground, and the hot blood directly stained the surrounding ground. Because his spirit power was almost consumed, Tang Ge was so tired that he squatted on the ground. However, when he saw a purple halo gradually condensing over the dream fox''s corpse, his slightly pale face showed a smile. I can finally rest for a while! Then, Tang Ge directly closed his eyes and began to recover the exhausted soul power. During this period, because of the faint of breath released by Slaughter Immortal Sword just now, there was no trace of a soul beast nearby. Lin Yue''e and the little girl who had escaped by a fluke were also in a coma and did not wake up. So Tang Ge didn''t worry about being disturbed. When he regained his soul power, he just kept a trace of energy and paid attention to the external dynamics. Half an hour passed. Tang Ge opened his eyes again, and his pale face returned to ruddy. Feeling the soul power that had been fully recovered in his body, he glanced at the profile panel again, and he couldn''t help but sigh in a low voice. "The Nine Apertures Golden Pill is worthy of the Nine Apertures Golden Pill. Not only did the soul power recover so quickly, even the Wild Ancient Saint Body Sutra also increased by two points of fusion with this battle. Sure enough, as long as there are resources to support, fighting is the best way to improve the ancient Eucharist!" At this moment, Tang Ge even wanted to stay in the Soul Splitting Forest to find a thousand-year soul beast to fight. of course. He was just thinking about it, let alone the medicinal power of the nine-aperture golden core enough to consume, it would be great luck to find a thousand-year spirit beast! Just like the dream fox that was just killed. Thinking of the dream fox, Tang Ge immediately stopped his mind and stopped thinking about it, and his attention shifted directly to the purple thousand-year spirit ring in front of him. Looking at the thousand-year spirit ring, Tang Ge''s eyes lit up. This spirit ring just fits with his martial spirit! "I will absorb the spirit ring first!" Feeling his body and spirit already at its peak, Tang Ge sat cross-legged on the ground, running his spirit power and gently hooking his hands. The thousand-year spirit ring that originally floated over the corpse of the dream fox suddenly flew towards him. As soon as the spirit ring was put on his body, Tang Ge heard a miserable scream in his head, and immediately followed by an illusory dream fox and rushed towards him ferociously. "Humph! Come out and cause trouble when you die, so be absorbed by me!" Tang Ge snorted, and the breath of Zhu Xianjian was released by him again. Put it away! Even if he didn''t even have a one-second stay, the illusory fantasy fox that just emerged was torn in an instant and disappeared completely. The spirit ring that had been fiercely resisted returned to calm, and was slowly integrated into the yin and yang life and death chart that appeared. And on the yin and yang life and death map that looks only in black and white, there are other colors added at some point. However, Tang Ge didn''t notice such a situation. His consciousness at the moment had all been concentrated in his body, and he was carrying his spirit power in his body. The soul power reserves that had reached the extreme have also begun to grow rapidly. I do not know how long it has been. At the moment when a "click" crackling sounded in the body, Tang Gefuzhi''s mind, who had been keeping his eyes closed, suddenly spread his left hand. The yin and yang life and death diagram emerged from the palm of the hand. Under his feet, the clear purple halo condensed and slowly rose, and began to rotate around Tang Ge''s body. This is exactly the distinguishing characteristic of the First Ring Soul Master! 29 Chapter 29 Milk can save people! Can also kill! Tang Ge opened his eyes and saw the purple spirit ring spinning around him. With burning eyes, he endured the urge to laugh, and directly retrieved the profile panel. Shock System [Host: Tang Ge] [Level: Thirteenth Soul Master] [Wu Hun: Twin Martial Soul-Yin and Yang Life and Death Picture, Four Swords of Zhu Xian] [Soul Ring (Yin-Yang Life and Death Picture): Purple] [Soul Skill: Pleasure] [Martial Skill: Chaos Cloak Hammer Method] [Physique: Ancient Holy Physique-Fusion Degree 32%] [Shock value: 3120] Compared with before, the personal data panel has undergone a lot of changes, and there is an additional spirit ring and spirit ability options. more importantly. Tang Ge stayed at the tenth-level soul master and finally broke through, jumping from the tenth-level soul master to two levels in a row to become a thirteenth-level soul master. And his first spirit ring completely surpassed the master''s theoretical research, reaching the purple thousand-year level! Feeling the spirit power that began to grow after breaking the restrictions, and the surging power that filled his body, Tang Ge couldn''t help but mutter to himself with a smile. "I really want to find the master now and see his shocked look." Then his attention was focused on the spirit ability column. Suddenly, information about soul skills appeared directly in Tang Ge''s mind. Soul skills: pleasure, active skills. When using the power of yin or yang when using the martial spirit "Yin-Yang Life and Death Map", the integration of pleasure can make the opponent''s spirit in a state of joy and relax vigilance. Perhaps because of the fusion of martial souls, the abilities that originally belonged to the Millennium Fantasy Fox have undergone a slight change. But this change made Tang Ge very satisfied. This was exactly the first spirit ring skill he had envisioned before. Whether it was the power of Yin or Yang, it could be perfectly integrated and used. The only thing that puzzled Tang Ge was that he unexpectedly saw that the yin and yang life and death map after the fusion of the spirit ring had other colors. Is it because of the influence of the spirit ring? However, considering that Tang San Lan Yincao had also changed after fusing the mandala snake spirit ring, he temporarily put away this worry. Looking at the thousand-year-old fantasy fox that lost its head on the ground, Tang Ge did not waste it, and directly collected the body into the system space. The spirit and spirit ring were also taken back into his body by him. Just after finishing all this, with a groan and groan, Lin Yue''e, who had passed out because of the aura of Zhuxianjian, finally slowly regained consciousness. At the same time, a soft voice full of confusion rang in his ears. "Sister, what happened just now?" Lin Yuee heard the inquiry of the little girl who woke up next to him, but did not answer, but looked at the two headless corpses not far away with shocked eyes. She recognized that the two headless bodies were two companions who had come with her. But now, these two people actually died here! Could it be that thousand-year soul beast! Recalling the fox spirit beast she saw before she fell into a coma, Lin Yuee''s body trembled suddenly, and she involuntarily pulled the little girl into her arms. And she immediately looked around, looking for the traces of the thousand-year soul beast. As a result, Lin Yuee didn''t see the soul beast, but saw the young man who hired them to find the thousand-year soul beast. He actually... is still alive? In shock, Lin Yue''e couldn''t help but blurt out. "Where is the Millennium Soul Beast? Didn''t it kill you?" "I am so handsome, even the thousand-year soul beast is not willing to kill me, so after killing those two ugly, forced, I left." Tang Ge said with a black face. If this is a man who dares to say this in front of him, he must slap him to death! Seeing that she had also said something wrong, Lin Yue''e''s pretty face blushed, and she quickly changed the subject. She asked: "Then continue to search for the thousand-year soul beast?" "My business has been done, so I don''t need to look for it anymore; therefore, you and your sister can leave the hunting forest without worry." Tang Ge shook his head. But what he thought of, he immediately asked again. "Right, by the way, where are you going to go after leaving the hunting forest?" Because she got the answer that she doesn''t need to search for the thousand-year soul beast, Lin Yue''e''s heart that has been holding up suddenly relaxes. So she didn''t think much about why the other party wanted to ask where she was going, she reached out and rubbed the little girl''s head with a gentle expression on her face. "This time it was mainly to find the spirit ring for Xiaochan. Now she has successfully integrated the spirit ring, so I plan to take her to Soto City next." Soto City? A gleam of light flashed in the depths of Tang Ge''s eyes. Immediately he nodded calmly. "Well, let''s go." "Thank you!" Although she didn''t know what happened just now, Lin Yue''e knew that if she and her sister were able to survive, it must have something to do with the mysterious teenager in front of them. But Lin Yue''e didn''t ask much, and after thanking the other party, she found a place for the two temporary companions to bury the body. Then she hurried away with her sister. After a while, only Tang Ge was left here. Feeling the quiet forest again, Tang Ge glanced around and couldn''t help but smile, "It''s a good place for experimenting with spirit skills!" Then he did not leave, but directly found a clean place to sit down and began to practice. Time passed slowly. Unknowingly, in the afternoon, the scorching sun finally passed through the dense canopy, adding a bit of light to the deep forest. Along with the rustling of leaves, a wild boar spirit beast with two sharp fangs suddenly emerged from a bush. This is the first century-old soul beast to appear since the thousand-year soul beast Dream Fox was killed. But because the aura of the thousand-year soul beast''s blood has not completely dissipated. After the wild boar spirit beast appeared, although he saw Tang Ge sitting on the ground, he hesitated, with a vigilant mood in his tyrannical eyes. At this time, Tang Ge also opened his eyes. When he saw the wild boar spirit beast seven or eight meters away, he suddenly smiled, "Wait for you!" Words fall. Tang Ge lifted his left hand, and at the same time the yin and yang life and death map appeared, a strong yang force combined with the "pleasure" spirit ability flew away instantly. The wild boar spirit beast was startled, and was about to rush over with its feet. But when the flying yang power blended into its body, its two-meter-high body first became stiff, and then fell directly to the ground with a plop. "Humph!" "Humph!" ... Under Tang Ge''s weird gaze, the wild boar spirit beast, which originally looked fierce, was lying on the ground, with its limbs upturned into the sky, crying comfortably. Even when Tang Ge walked to it, it didn''t respond. Looking at the wild boar spirit beast lying in front of him with his eyes closed and enjoying the look, Tang Ge''s eyes became extraordinarily bright. Then he used his spirit power, raised a palm and slammed it, "pouch" instantly shattered the heart of the wild boar spirit beast. Milk can save people! Can also kill! 30 Chapter 30 My Soul Ring Is Dyed Brothers and sisters, ask for recommendation tickets!Seeking five-star praise! Otherwise, dye your head! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The wild boar died peacefully without feeling the slightest pain. Tang Ge is very satisfied with this. Although the experimental subject he chose was just a soul beast, not a human.But the situation just now proved that his choice of the first spirit ring characteristic was correct. With the help of the spirit ability "pleasure", perhaps the power of Yin will be guarded by the enemy, which will not play a big role. But the power of Yang is fundamentally the power of vitality, full of vitality, and can heal injuries. If Tang Ge uses the power of Yang to deal with the enemy, even if the power of Yang invades the enemy''s body, its strong vitality will not cause the enemy''s body to resist. In essence, he was treating the enemy by doing this. But if the spirit ability "pleasure" is added, the enemy being healed will feel comfortable and can''t help but be intoxicated. then. This enemy will be like the hundred-year-old wild boar spirit beast just now, easily killed by Tang Ge, and he will look like enjoying himself when he dies. Therefore, milk can save and kill people! "It''s just... if my milk has too many enemies, when my spirit power reaches Title Douluo, will they give me the title of Poisoned Milk Douluo?" Tang Ge couldn''t help but shudder at the thought of this. He didn''t dare to continue thinking about it any more. Forget it, the time he stayed in the Forest of Soul Splitting had been constant, Master and Tang San might still be waiting outside. Fearing that the two were worried, Tang Ge put away the wild boar spirit beast''s body and left here directly. ... Outside the hunting forest, at the exit. There were two figures waiting here, it was the master Yu Xiaogang and Tang San. After they came out of the forest the night before yesterday, they did not leave, but just stayed and waited for Tang Ge to appear. It''s just that this is the last two days. Seeing that the students in the academy had already started class yesterday, but still did not see Tang Ge coming out of the Hunting Soul Forest, Tang San began to feel anxious. In addition to worrying that the qualifications of second-level students will be affected by the absence of classes, he is even more afraid that his partner who grew up with him will have an accident. On the side, aware of Tang San''s worries, Master Yu Xiaogang patted him on the shoulder and comforted. "Don''t worry, the Tang Ge boy is thick and rough. I guess the soul beast can''t bite him. Nothing will happen. We will wait here for a while, if he doesn''t come out, we will go in and look for him." "Ok." Hearing what the teacher said, Tang San nodded. In this way, the two waited another two hours in place. Seeing the sun shifting westward and the evening was approaching, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help but start to worry. Is something really wrong? Just thinking about it, Tang San suddenly shouted out in surprise. "it''s here!" Facing the golden sunset, in the gloomy soul hunting forest, a figure was swiftly toward the original. In the blink of an eye, he came to the two of them. Who is it if it''s not Tang Ge! Looking at Tang San and Yu Xiaogang who were waiting here, Tang Ge couldn''t help but grinned, and said, "Little San, Master, I''ve kept you waiting!" Yu Xiaogang''s heart was finally let go. He stepped forward and squeezed Tang Ge''s arm, patted his shoulder again, and nodded in satisfaction. "Yes, it''s still as strong as before. It seems that I haven''t been bullied by the soul beast during the disappearance; how about, have you found a soul ring that suits you?" I just don''t bully the soul beast, how can I be bullied by the soul beast? Hearing what the master said, Tang Ge secretly slandered. However, he didn''t conceal anything about the spirit ring. After making sure that there were no other people around, he didn''t talk nonsense and showed the spirit ring first. Hum! Void fluctuations, the Wuhun Yin-Yang life and death chart suddenly appeared from the palm of Tang Ge''s left hand. Immediately afterwards, a large number of purple light spots appeared from under his feet, and then quickly condensed into a purple halo, which slowly rose up and then rotated around the body. In the sunset. The purple light shone around and suddenly became silent. Master Yu Xiaogang and Tang San both opened their eyes wide, staring blankly at the purple halo that revolved around Tang Ge''s body, as if he had seen a ghost. This... is this? Millennium spirit ring? "Dingdong, congratulations to the host, shocked Yu Xiaogang, and got a shock value of 1,000 points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Tang San, and got a shock value of 150 points!" At the moment when the spirit ring was displayed, the system prompt sounded in his mind at the same time. Tang Ge was extremely satisfied with the shock value increased by more than a thousand at a time, and smiled as he looked at the master and Tang San who were shocked by him. "I was lucky. I accidentally merged a thousand-year spirit ring and obtained a spirit ability." Tang San returned to his senses. He glanced at the purple spirit ring on Tang Ge again, frowned slightly, turned his head and asked Yu Xiaogang aside. "Teacher, didn''t you say that the limit that the first spirit ring can bear is 423 years?" I rely on! That is the result of my theoretical research. Ninety percent of the soul masters are like this, but I don''t know how they will encounter such a small change today! And are there any students like you who directly dismantle the teacher''s desk? Hearing Tang San''s inquiry, Yu Xiaogang''s face twitched slightly, and he couldn''t help but glared at him. Then he looked at Tang Ge and reprimanded with a black face. "You started to learn badly at a young age, and even dyed your soul ring with color. Why don''t you dye it directly red? But let''s forget it this time, don''t use the colored spirit ring to scare people in the future. Let''s go, I remember that I still have unfinished projects in the college, so I will go back to the college first." After speaking, Yu Xiaogang turned his back and walked towards the market in front. But Tang Ge was stunned. The most powerful master of the martial arts realm said that his thousand-year spirit ring was dyed. Can we make a face? At this moment, Tang Ge really wanted to shout. Master, you, stop! Dye me a red spirit ring! Next to him, Tang San also smiled wryly when he heard what the teacher said just now. He shouldn''t have spoken just now. However, his gaze fell on the purple spirit ring on Tang Ge, Tang San knew that it was definitely not a dyed spirit ring, and he was shocked and couldn''t help but curious. "Tang Ge, can you talk about your experience of obtaining this spirit ring?" "no problem!" Tang Ge smiled and nodded. Then he polished up his experience, and talked to Tang San about everything except what shouldn''t be said. Whether it was the peculiar martial soul that could perceive the soul beast or the thousand-year soul beast dream fox that appeared, Tang San was fascinated by it, regretting not being with Tang Ge at that time. Finally, think about the powerful physical quality of Tang Ge that can tear the mandala snake. It is actually normal to integrate a thousand-year spirit ring. What surprised Tang San was. Tang Ge''s spirit power level with the thousand-year spirit ring fused was the same as his thirteenth-level spirit master. This immediately let Tang San breathe a sigh of relief. It turns out that there is not much difference between the two! 31 Chapter 31 Boss, take revenge for us! That evening, Master Yu Xiaogang did not stop at the market outside the Hunting Soul Forest, and directly hired a carriage to take Tang Ge and Tang San away. This time the carriage was traveling very fast. So even if they stopped for lunch, the three of them returned to Notting College at one point the next day. After arriving at the academy, Yu Xiaogang had left beforehand, so Tang Ge and Tang San went directly to Qishe. But it is surprising. At this moment, the seven houses are quiet, and there is not even a shadow. Tang Ge, who had just entered the door, saw this situation, and suddenly said with a surprised look: "Why is there no one alone?" "Wang Sheng, they should be eating and not coming back." Tang San yawned, not paying attention. He had been in the carriage for more than a day before, and now he feels very uncomfortable. He just wants to lie down in bed and have a good rest. Seeing Tang San''s tired face, Tang Ge was also ready to take this opportunity to sleep well. But before the two of them could take action, a messy footsteps outside Qishe suddenly broke the silence. There was also sorrow and anger. "Damn it! It''s so damnable! Then Liu Long himself lost the competition carelessly, but blamed the Saint Brother for the sneak attack, and actually called the sixth-grade Elder Xiao to avenge him!" "Hiss... It hurts me to death. This boss Xiao has done too hard. My face is still swollen now!" "Brother Saint, Sister Xiao Wu, Brother Tang, and the boss, when will they come back? If the boss were there, we would definitely not be beaten so badly today." "Yeah, yeah, when the boss will come back, they won''t tell us when they go out." ... When Tang Ge and Tang San heard this movement coming out of the Seventh House, they immediately saw that the original Seventh House members were supporting each other and walking towards this side. They all looked miserable with their black noses and swollen faces. Especially Wang Sheng''s face was so swollen that he could not be recognized, and the school uniform he was wearing was even more tattered. Seeing this scene, Tang Ge was taken aback for a moment, and then he understood what was going on. Before he could speak, Tang San frowned directly next to him, and said, "What''s the matter? Who beat you?" At this time, the eight people who came back also saw Tang Ge and Tang San standing at the door. They suddenly became excited, with a sad look on their faces. Among them, Wang Sheng reacted most intensely. He not only burst into tears with a loud cry, but broke free from the support of his two companions, and stumbled towards Tang San. Seeing Wang Sheng who was rushing straight at him, tears were thrown everywhere, Tang San wanted to take two steps back. But the result. Wang Sheng, who was about to pounce on Tang San, seemed to have thought of something, his feet were suddenly certain, and then he squatted at Tang Ge''s feet as he turned his body "plop". He hugged Tang Ge''s leg directly and burst into tears. "Old... Boss, ooh... I was beaten so badly! Look at my face, look at my stomach, this is all beaten by the surname Xiao! Boss, you must give me revenge! woo woo woo woo¡­¡­" Tang San on the side saw this scene, his face twitched slightly. At this moment, he suddenly had the urge to beat Wang Sheng! Tang Ge didn''t know Tang San''s thoughts. He looked at Wang Sheng, who was sitting on the ground holding his legs and crying. He couldn''t help crying or laughing. He couldn''t help but say, "Why cry? Get up!" "Uuuuu...Boss, it hurts! If you don''t agree to avenge us, I won''t get up!" Regardless of Wang Sheng, tears continued to rub against Tang Ge''s legs. Feeling the wet pants, Tang Ge couldn''t stand it, so he nodded and agreed. "Promise you, let me get up quickly, if I don''t get up again, I will beat you too!" Huh! Upon hearing this, Wang Sheng, who was still crying, got up from the ground, nowhere as if he had been beaten. He looked at Tang Ge, expecting Ai Ai said, "Then...then we shall pass now?" "The one who beat you is still there?" Tang Ge frowned. Wang Sheng nodded quickly. "Yes, yes. Those surnamed Xiao and Liu Long are in the woods on the back mountain of the college, I will take you to the boss!" "Little San, are you going to see it?" Tang Ge ignored Wang Sheng, but looked at Tang San who was aside, and said with a smile. Tang San nodded helplessly after hearing this. "You have all gone, can I not go?" "In that case, let''s go; Wang Sheng, lead the way!" "okay." Suddenly, Qishe and his party were led by Wang Sheng and headed toward the woods on the back mountain of the college. Especially after learning that Tang Ge and Tang San had merged their spirit rings to become spirit masters on the way, the eight people who were beaten by Wang Sheng and the others increased their self-confidence, and they wished to fly over with their wings! ... In a wood on the hill behind Notting College. I had just experienced an asymmetrical fight here before, and I was defeated...To be precise, the seven school students who were severely beaten all cried and ran away. Seeing that there was no show to watch, the students and students onlookers scattered. In the end, there were only a dozen senior students left here, and they were complimenting one of them with a proud and complacent expression on his face. "Boss Xiao deserves to be Boss Xiao. As soon as he shot his hands, he beat those working-students crying, see if they dare to fight us in the future!" "Then Wang Sheng is also stern. After being beaten, he still dare to say that Boss Xiao is not his opponent to Boss Tang. How strong can a freshman in the first grade be?" "That''s right, our boss Xiao is a soul master with a spirit ring; even if there is something in Wang Sheng''s mouth, Don boss will be scared to pee his pants!" "Wee your pants! Hahahaha..." The complimented student was Xiao Kelang, who was the eldest son of this group of senior students. Hearing these compliments, he straightened his chest unconsciously and assumed an unpredictable look. But at this moment. One of the senior students inadvertently glanced in the distance, and suddenly couldn''t help making a surprised voice. "Huh? Aren''t those people who were just beaten away from the Qishe labor school? Why did they come back again?" Hearing what the senior student said, the other students who were talking couldn''t help but look at it. as expected. Ten figures appeared more than ten meters away, walking straight towards this side. It''s just that in addition to the seven Wang Shengqi who had just been beaten away, there were two more people, who seemed to be rescuers invited by the Wang Shengqi. "Boss Xiao, it seems that this group of working-students still haven''t been beaten enough!" Liu Long, who had suffered a loss in Wang Sheng''s hands before, couldn''t help but sneered. Hearing Liu Long''s words, Xiao Kelang''s expression remained unchanged, and he shook his head calmly. "Beating them is not the purpose, I just want them to understand that they have to learn to bow their heads." 32 Chapter 32 You are crazy! Soon, Tang Ge''s group of ten people came to a place a few meters away from Xiao Kelang and others. After stopping, Wang Sheng immediately pointed to Xiao Kelang who looked like a beating on the opposite side, gritted his teeth and said: "Boss, he is Xiao Kelang, others call him Xiao Kelang!" Shao Krone? Shit shell is so nice! Hearing Wang Sheng''s words, Tang Ge''s gaze fell on Xiao Kelang''s body and couldn''t help but smile inwardly. However, he remained calm on the surface and nodded: "Well, since I''m here, I won''t let the people in Qishe be bullied by others!" "Hahaha, that''s a real laugh." Just as Tang Ge said this, a mocking laugh came from the opposite side. However, Liu Long, who was standing next to Xiao Kelang, finally couldn''t help but say loudly: "Wang Sheng, if I guess right, these two people next to you should be freshmen who just came to the academy. I didn''t expect that your first-year student would actually call the freshman boss! If I were you, I would turn around and leave now, and then just find a seam to drill in, saving you a shame!" Hearing Liu Long''s words, the other senior students couldn''t help laughing. All of a sudden, eyes full of sarcasm and disdain focused on Wang Sheng, making Wang Sheng''s expression extremely ugly. He roared at Liu Long: "Liu Long, you have the courage to get out. I have to beat you this time and you have to cry and cry!" "Don''t think you can beat me if you win me once by a fluke." Liu Long sneered. But in the face of Wang Sheng''s challenge, he did not agree. However, as Tang Ge patted him on the shoulder, he gradually calmed down. After letting Wang Sheng retreat, Tang Ge walked out of the team, looked at Xiao Kelang who was pretending to be an adult, and said with a smile. "Boss Xiao, right? I heard that you are already a soul master?" "Eleventh-level and first-ring battle spirit master, Wuhun, wolf. So you a freshman who just entered school should understand that neither you nor the people behind you will be my opponents." Hearing Tang Ge''s question, Xiao Kelang did not hide, and said proudly. On the side, Liu Long even spoke in cooperation. "Have you heard, my boss is an eleventh-level first-level spirit warfare master. If you don''t want to be beaten like that kid Wang Sheng, just get out of here!" His words are full of arrogance. A cold light flashed in Tang Ge''s eyes and glanced at Tang San beside him. "Little San, teach him a lesson!" "why me?" Tang San couldn''t help asking. Tang Ge shrugged. "I''m the boss of Qishe. Have you ever seen the boss play at the beginning of the duel? What''s more, this is revenge for the brothers in the dormitory, don''t you still want to be the junior? As soon as these words came out, Wang Sheng and the other seven people who followed moved their eyes to Tang San. It seems to be asking: Are you unwilling? Tang San felt extremely depressed, and he could only nod his head. "Well, let me go!" Then he grabbed a handful of stones directly from the ground, walked out of the team, looked at Liu Long on the opposite side, and spoke lightly. "I said I''m going to hit your left arm, do you believe it?" "Joke, I..." puff! As a result, Liu Long hadn''t finished speaking. With a sound of breaking through the air, a stone really hit his left arm fiercely, causing him to scream in pain. "Now I hit your right arm!" Tang San seemed to vent his depression, but didn''t stop. After the voice fell, another stone shot out from his hand. Liu Long, who had just received a blow, was so scared that he hurriedly hid his right arm. But the flying stone seemed to have eyes long, and when it turned in the air, it suddenly appeared behind him and hit his right arm again. "Wow! You have the ability to stand there and don''t move, I will break your leg with a stick!" Liu Long''s face was distorted with pain. Then he directly summoned his martial arts stick and rushed towards Tang San on the opposite side. The stones in Tang San''s hands continued to shoot out. "Hit your right leg!" "Slap your left leg!" ... At a distance of nearly five or six meters, it was Liu Long''s most painful and regretful experience at this moment, and he was unable to move even when the stones containing soul power hit him. In the blink of an eye he became blue and swollen. In the end, Liu Long couldn''t stand the torture, and suddenly yelled, turned and ran back to the crowd on his side, not daring to show up again. Xiao Kelang''s expression was gloomy. In order to protect his face, he had to send a few more senior students of his own, and even Ling Feng, who was very powerful, was sent out. The result was the same as Liu Long, all lost in Tang San''s hands. From beginning to end, Tang San did not use martial arts. At this time, even if he was stupid, Xiao Kelang could see that the other party and he were both a spirit master with a spirit ring, and he couldn''t help being shocked. A mere student who just enrolled was at the level of a soul master, so what was the identity of the other party? Just thinking about it, Tang San on the opposite side suddenly spoke. "You are left alone, won''t you come out?" Hearing Tang San''s words, in order to protect his face, Xiao Kelang walked out with the usual arrogance, even though he was shocked and uncertain. He looked at Tang San and said, "Xiao Kelang, sixth-grade academy, spirit wolf, eleventh-level one-ring battle spirit master." Xiao Kelang reported his situation again, which was his respect for opponents of the same level. A few meters away, Tang San knew this rule from the master, so he nodded and said, "Tang San, first grade..." As a result, just as he spoke, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind. "Little San, come back, leave it to me next." "Didn''t you tell me to shoot?" Tang San turned his head and looked at Tang Ge, a little unhappy. Tang Ge rolled his eyes. "The king is against the king, and the general is against the general. Now that you have solved that group of small characters, the last Xiao old nature should be left to me to deal with. how?Looking at your expression, am I wrong?" Do not! You are right, I have nothing to say, Tang San! Facing Tang Ge''s explanation, Tang San just felt that the breath in his chest couldn''t be calmed down, and he gritted his teeth. But in the end he turned around and returned to the team. At this time, only Tang Ge and Xiao Kelang were left in the empty area. Looking at Tang Ge with a lazy and not serious face, Xiao Kelang couldn''t help frowning, and said angrily: "Show your martial soul!" "Show me a martial arts soul, to deal with you, I only need milk for you to go crazy." Tang Ge looked disdainful. This is the first time I have been underestimated. So when he heard Tang Ge''s words, Xiao Kelang, who was the son of the city lord of Notting City, couldn''t help feeling angry and let out a low voice. "You are looking for death!" Wow! As soon as the voice fell, a white light suddenly appeared and rushed directly into his body. Pause time. Xiao Kelang, who was just about to rush to Tang Ge, froze in place, and his original angry face showed an expression full of enjoyment. 33 Chapter 33 I would like to call you the strongest! (Please recommend!) Because Xiao Kelang was facing the students of Qishe, the change in his expression on his face was immediately seen by the students of Qishe. This person... why is he so happy all of a sudden? For a while, Wang Sheng and the eight others couldn''t help but wonder. Only Tang San knew something because he was already a ring of spirit masters, and there was a touch of surprise in his eyes. Is it a spirit ability? He thought to himself. However, the group of senior students standing behind Xiao Kelang didn''t know this, so they were puzzled by Xiao Boss, who didn''t do anything after he spoke harshly. Someone couldn''t help but whispered: "Liu Long, look at Boss Xiao, what''s the matter?" "I¡­¡­" Liu Long was reluctant. But feeling the ferocious eyes of this group of seniors who "beat you if you don''t go", he can only bite the bullet and walk over. After arriving at Xiao Kelang''s back, Liu Long hesitated for a while, and still stretched out a finger, and gently poked Xiao Kelang''s back. "Boss Xiao?" Xiao Krone didn''t respond. Liu Long poked again, but Xiao Kelang still didn''t respond. He gritted his teeth, jerked his finger down, and jabbed it up. "Hahahaha...pop!" Along with an unbearable laughter, Xiao Kelang, who had been standing still, suddenly turned around and slapped Liu Long on the ground with a slap. Liu Long''s face suddenly swelled up. at this time. The confusion on Xiao Kelang''s face gradually disappeared, and as his eyes returned to focus, he saw Liulong lying on the ground with a swollen face like a pig. He frowned, and said displeased: "Who did it?" "This...this...you beat the boss." Liu Long, who was slapped in the face, heard Xiao Kelang''s words. After a moment of stunned tears, tears of grievance began to swirl in his eyes, and he whispered. I played? A touch of confusion appeared on Xiao Kelang''s face. But then he seemed to think of something, his confused face suddenly changed, and he suddenly looked back at Tang Ge on the opposite side. "What did you do to me just now!" Looking at Tang Ge, Xiao Kelang said in both horror and anger. He only remembered that a ray of light rushed into his body just now, and then he felt like he had fallen into an endless tender country, knowing nothing. Five or six meters away. The system prompt sounded in Tang Ge''s mind. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Xiao Kelang and got a shock value of 120 points!" perfect! It''s wool again! So in order to thank Xiao Kelang, he waved his hand again, and a yang force containing "pleasure" soul ability directly impacted the opponent''s body. Xiao Kelang, who had been frightened and furious, once again showed an expression of enjoyment. This time, no matter how stupid the dozen or so senior students were, they finally understood why Boss Xiao suddenly stood still. That white light is weird! So the eyes of these students once again fell on Liu Long who had just gotten up from the ground. But Liu Long wasn''t a fool either. When he saw this situation, he flipped his eyes and fell to the ground again. More than a dozen students look at me and I see you, but no one wants to go up and wake up Xiao Kelang. In this way, the atmosphere in the grove froze. But fortunately. After all, Xiao Kelang was a first-round war spirit master. After immersing himself in Gentle Country for a time, he was a little resistant, and after a while he woke up. When he woke up, he didn''t say anything, and rushed towards Tang Ge. Halfway. Another white light flew. Xiao Kelang suddenly yelled: "Martial Soul Possessed", and an illusory war wolf groaned immediately, wrapping his whole person directly. The wolf claws passed by, flashing claw shadows in the air. It was a pity that the white light that flew over seemed to be just white light, even if Xiao Kelang had the help of martial arts, he couldn''t stop it. So as the white light entered the body, Xiao Kelang, who was originally aggressive, froze again. His face was full of enjoyment. Then, Shao Krone woke up again. He suddenly looked at Tang Ge opposite in anger, and shouted, "What the hell did he do to me!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Xiao Kelang, and got a shock value of 180 points!" Hearing the system notification sound in his mind again, Tang Ge smiled, and another white light was released by him. "you¡­¡­" "Ding Dong..." "you¡­¡­" "Ding Dong..." ... Finally, under the incredible gaze of the surrounding academies, Xiao Kelang, who had been "tortured" by white light six or seven times, couldn''t stand it anymore. He just woke up this time, before the white light appeared again, he knelt on the ground with a "plop". Looking at Tang Ge who was still more than four meters away from him, Xiao Kelang, who had completely exhausted his soul power, burst into tears and roared out crying. "I, Xiao Klang...I would like to call you the strongest! If you want to fight or kill, please don''t torture me any more, please?" As soon as this remark came out, Wang Sheng and others of Seven Houses were taken aback for a moment, and then they let out a loud cry of excitement. "Hahaha, the boss deserves to be the boss, I know that Xiao is not the boss''s opponent!" "You see, even Xiao Kelang knelt down and begged for mercy, to see who would dare to bully us in the future." "Boss, I love you so much!" ... Finally, under Wang Sheng''s booing, the eight people rushed over and raised Tang Ge above his head without saying a word. Tang San didn''t join in the fun, but his eyes were full of envy. He had obviously exerted his strength before, so why couldn''t he lift it up with him? As for the dozen or so senior students on the opposite side, I didn''t expect that the incomparable boss Xiao would directly kneel and beg for mercy at this moment. In an instant, the tall image that Boss Xiao erected in their hearts suddenly collapsed. But the dozen or so senior students were more afraid of Tang Ge''s strange ability. They witnessed the direct collapse of the other party who tortured a first-round war spirit master without seeing the blood, and the process was not too scary! No way! This person must not provoke! After secretly remembering the appearance of Tang Ge, the dozen or so senior students present had no face to stay, and fled one after another. The collapsed Xiao Kelang was also helped away by Liu Long with a swollen face. Under the glaring sunlight. Tang Ge, who was held up high by the Qishe students to celebrate the victory, closed his eyes slightly, and a bright smile appeared on his face as the system prompts continued to sound in his mind. that''s nice! Another day to harvest a lot of wool! Next. After the excitement passed, when he heard that Tang Ge and Tang San had just returned from outside with their first spirit ring, Wang Sheng, who usually picks very hard, is also rare and generous. In order to celebrate the success of the revenge, he directly took out his savings and asked everyone in Qishe to have a big meal in a nice restaurant in Notting City. Until nearly three in the afternoon, a group of ten people returned to the college. 34 Chapter 34 Sudden Ideas (Please Recommend!) Good things do not go out, bad things spread for thousands of miles. The duel in the grove at the back of the college had just ended, and the wind blew through the college at a very fast speed. For a while, everyone in the college knew that Xiao Kelang, who was in the sixth grade, was defeated by a freshman who had just entered the school. And it''s still miserable. According to rumors, the freshman at that time didn''t even activate the spirit ring, but just waved it casually, and Xiao Kelang, who had the strength of a first-round spirit master, knelt down and begged for mercy. It sounds very mysterious, but the students present testified that all of this is true. For this reason, many senior students went to Xiao Klang when they were curious, wanting to know the specific situation. But how could Xiao Kelang say this kind of embarrassing thing, as soon as the front feet sent those classmates, the back feet hurriedly fled the college with a cold face. He didn''t even show up again for several months. However, the gossip students learned a lot of what happened at that time from the mouth of the lower grade student Liu Long. For a time, this matter became more and more suspended. When the teachers of the academy were finally alarmed, many students were shocked after they personally said that the junior students who defeated Xiao Kelang had mastered the spirit abilities. It turned out to be a spirit ability! You must know that even if the first spirit ring is merged from the soul master to the soul master, it is not that any soul master can obtain the soul ability. This not only depends on the quality of the spirit ring, but also depends on the talent of the spirit master himself. And now. It''s really amazing that a freshman working student has a spirit ring! Is it from which big family did it fail? ... In Notting City. The Qishe group, who had just finished the dinner, left the hotel, talking and laughing towards the college. As he was walking, Tang Ge suddenly stopped, with a strange expression on his face. Seeing this, Tang San couldn''t help asking: "What''s the matter, Tang Ge?" Others also looked at Tang Ge suspiciously. Tang Ge thought for a while and said, "I just remembered that I was going to do some things. I can''t go back to the college yet, or you should go back first." "You won''t have afternoon class?" Tang San was surprised. Tang Ge hugged Tang San in his arms and said with a smile: "What class is there, is it possible that the teaching ability of the teachers in the college can be compared with the master? So, after you get the cultivation experience from the master, just come back and talk to me!" Hearing what Tang Ge said, Tang San couldn''t help rolling his eyes. However, he did not refuse. After breaking free from the opponent''s arm, he nodded: "No matter what, we are just entering school. It is better not to miss too many classes." "I see, go back quickly." Tang Ge urged. So Tang San stopped talking, and left here with Wang Sheng and others. But Tang Ge turned around and returned, quickly found a cheap inn on the way when he came, and opened a temporary room for some copper soul coins. The door just closed. Tang Ge stood at the door and couldn''t wait to turn his attention to the system. After a while, the system prompts that he had just blocked sounded continuously in his mind. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Sai Lei, and got a shock value of six points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Wu and Liao, and gained eight shock points!" ... At the end, the system prompt sounded more than 130 times. If it weren¡¯t for Tang Ge¡¯s timely conversion of voice prompts into information streams, this continuous sound in his mind would have to split his soul! However, Tang Ge''s attention at the moment was completely focused on the sudden new shock value. Although the shock value obtained each time is not much. But after all these prompts were counted, Tang Ge found that his shock value had increased by a full 1,050 points, which really surprised him. But immediately, Tang Ge was puzzled. "What the hell am I doing, how can I suddenly increase the shock value so much? Could it be because of the previous battle with the group of people in the college?" He couldn''t help but think of the large number of names that appeared in the prompt sound. These names seemed to be students of Notting College. If it is really an academy student. Then they weren''t there at the beginning, but they were able to provide themselves with a shock value. Could it be a new feature of the system after their strength has increased? Can the shock value be obtained indirectly? Tang Ge thought, pulling a stool over and sitting down. Following his thoughts, the personal information panel was immediately retrieved. Shock System [Host: Tang Ge] [Level: Thirteenth Soul Master] [Wu Hun: Twin Martial Soul-Yin and Yang Life and Death Picture, Four Swords of Zhu Xian] [Soul Ring (Yin-Yang Life and Death Picture): Purple] [Soul Skill: Pleasure] [Martial Skill: Chaos Cloak Hammer Method] [Physique: Ancient Holy Physique-Fusion Degree 32%] [Shock value: 7050] Looking at the shock value column at the bottom, Tang Ge was full of surprise when he looked at the value behind. Is it close to 10,000 points unknowingly? He felt that if he worked harder, he might be able to make up the shock value today, and then start another lottery draw. But how can we continue to get shock points? Tang Ge couldn''t help thinking in his heart. After a while, his eyes suddenly lit up and he immediately raised his right hand. That''s right! It''s the right hand! With the excitation of soul power, in the heart of Tang Ge''s right hand, a mini sword of constantly changing shape slowly emerged. This is his martial soul Zhuxian Four Swords! As soon as Zhu Xian''s Four Swords appeared, the horrible sword aura radiated out, which immediately brought tremendous pressure to Tang Ge''s body. He stared at the Four Swords of Zhuxian, and could not help but think of the sky changes within a radius of a few miles caused by using the Sword of Slaying in the Soul Hunting Forest. "Since you can get shock points indirectly even with the fight, you won''t get shock points if you use it without reason?" With anticipation on his face, Tang Ge not only didn''t take back the Four Swords of Zhuxian, but began to mobilize his soul power to input them. Hum! Suddenly, the originally peaceful Four Swords of Zhu Xian trembled, faintly dividing into four. The pressure also increased several times instantly! Accompanied by the illusory sword aura raging, the table closest to Tang Ge was smashed with a "puff", and the ground showed intertwined sword marks. Seeing this scene, Tang Ge was shocked, and had to allocate his energy to restrain the overflowing sword energy. Otherwise go on like this. He hasn''t tested the result he wants, and this inn is afraid that it will be torn down directly! But fortunately. Zhuxian''s Four Swords are Tang Ge''s own martial spirit, even if there is horrible sword aura, it will not cause him any harm. So Tang Ge gritted his teeth, endured the huge pressure that enveloped his body, and continued to increase the input of the spirit power of Zhuxian''s Four Swords. then¡­¡­ The sky has finally changed! 35 Chapter 35: Too Cool (Please Recommend!) It was the afternoon, and the weather was fine. The scorching sun hung in the high sky, shining dazzling light, and the residents of the hot Notting City were stunned and didn''t want to move. But suddenly, there seemed to be an invisible hand that held all the dark clouds from a distance. The sky over Notting City was densely covered by dark clouds. The wind started to blow. The sky went dark in an instant! When the residents of the city saw this scene, their hot, red faces couldn''t help showing surprise. It is going to rain! After a while, many vendors began to pack their things, preparing to find a place to hide from the rain, and by the way, take advantage of the rain to cool off. but. With the passage of time, a drop of rain did not fall, but the dark clouds that had originally only covered Notting City spread quickly in all directions. When the residents of the city realized that something was wrong, the whole day was completely dark. There is not a trace of sunlight. Yin! Suddenly, there seemed to be the sound of swords ringing in the ears. Then an indescribable breath of horror swept like a gust of wind. thump! thump! ... The residents of Notting City who had been affected all felt that an invisible hand suddenly patted them, and directly patted them on the ground. The cold and terrible feeling like a sword hanging in their throat made them all face panic. This...what the hell is going on? Are you going to die? In the city lord''s mansion. A tall and mighty man is sitting in the hall, beside him, is Xiao Kelang who was mad before Tang Ge''s milk. At this moment, Xiao Kelang looked aggrieved, crying and crying: "Father, I want to transfer school, Notting College can''t be done!" "what happened?" The mighty man, Xiao Kelang''s father, Xiao Chengzhu frowned and asked. Xiao Krone was about to talk about what happened in the college. As a result, the originally bright hall suddenly became dark, and an appalling breath swept in from outside. City Master Xiao is a soul sect, and at this moment, he was so scared that he instantly stood up from his chair. He thought it was a powerful enemy, and rushed out of the hall while drinking. "Come on!" Swipe... Soon, a large number of city guards rushed over. "My lord, what''s your order?" But at this moment, the City Lord''s Guards, which City Lord Xiao had no mind to come, was looking up at the sky completely covered by dark clouds, with a shocked face. The sharp sword aura in the air can be clearly felt even if he is not a sword martial arts soul. treasure? The strong? not only that. In Notting City, because of the dark clouds covering the sun, not only the City Lord''s Mansion was alarmed, but the strong man in Notting College and the person in charge of the Wuhun branch were shocked. Because of their powerful strength, they don''t want ordinary city dwellers to suffer the oppression of the powerful aura and lie directly on the ground. But even so. This powerful sword aura that seemed to tear the void in the air shocked all the great soul masters, soul veterans, and soul sect powerhouses. Soon. These major forces sent personnel to investigate the situation and immediately contacted them to inform Notting City of the changes. at the same time. In an inconspicuous inn in Notting City, Tang Ge, who was forcibly arousing the aura of Zhu Xianjian, also noticed the changes outside. After all, the room suddenly became dark, so I wonder if I can find it. He raised his brows, secretly surprised that the aura of Zhu Xianjian could make such a big movement, and a series of system prompts suddenly sounded in his mind. "Dingdong, congratulations to the host, shocked Wang Er, get a little shock value!" "Dingdong, congratulations to the host, shocked Zhao Wu, get a little shock value!" "Dingdong, congratulations to the host, shocked Liu Feng, and got a shock value of two hundred points!" ... However, after a while, the system prompts directly appeared more than a dozen times, and they continued to ring. Tang Ge had never felt like this time. The system''s prompt sound was like a mosquito''s "buzzing", making him extremely uncomfortable. So Tang Ge hurriedly blocked the prompt sound and let it turn into a stream of information and began to refresh on the panel. The buzzing suddenly disappeared. Tang Ge couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. But after seeing the constantly refreshing information on the system panel like a waterfall, his face turned red with excitement, and he had never felt so cool before. In just a short while, the shock value has increased by thousands of points. And the shock value has not stopped, and it continues to soar! In addition. In this constantly refreshing system information, Tang Ge also saw a lot of names of students who have directly contributed hundreds or even thousands of shock points to him. There seems to be a "Xiao" in it. Looking through the window to see the sun outside, Tang Ge suddenly understood that the movement he caused outside after inspiring Zhu Xianjian''s breath was definitely not small. Otherwise, there will not be so many shock values. He glanced at the system panel again, and found that the original shock value of more than 7,000 had reached more than 40,000, Tang Ge gritted his teeth, and his heart suddenly became cruel. He once again ignored the huge load on his body, causing the Mini Zhuxian Sword to grow a little bit bigger. But at this point, it seemed to anger God. The black sky, which was originally covered by dark clouds, followed the loud noise of the "boom", a blue thunder as thick as a bucket suddenly appeared in the void, and everyone in Notting City closed their eyes. Even some soul masters and great soul masters who originally wanted to investigate the situation saw this scene, and they hurriedly hid for fear of being chopped, shivering with fright. Rumble! Rumble! Then came the continuous roar of thunder, as if to swallow the entire Notting City. Even Lei Ting Yuwei oppressed the inn where Tang Ge lived. Among the Tang singers, Zhu Xianjian, who was originally just exhaling breath, felt the provocation after sensing the presence of thunder''s prestige, and suddenly trembled violently. A sword qi of thin hair was actually differentiated by it, and it cut through the window and directly towards the sky outside. boom! Accompanied by a loud and deafening noise, there was boundless sword light, which not only tore through the thunder, but also tore apart the dark clouds that covered the sky and the sun. The dark clouds dispersed, a hole appeared in the sky, and it took a while to heal and disappear again. The entire Notting City suddenly became abnormally quiet at this moment. Puff! However, Tang Ge, who lived in the inn, followed Zhu Xianjian''s voluntary counterattack, and finally couldn''t hold back a mouthful of blood. After spraying the blood, he suddenly fell off the stool and lay straight on the ground. Feeling that there are countless hammers hitting my body at this moment, the pain is swelling, and I want to split, and it is extremely uncomfortable. Tang Ge''s pale and bloodless face suddenly became extremely bitter. "This time it''s really cool!" 36 Chapter 36 The heavens draw, ten combos! At this moment. The original thunder roar outside has disappeared, and the thick dark clouds covering the entire Notting City have also completely dispersed, revealing the sun behind. But the breath remaining in the air is still there, making everyone in the city understand. The scene that looked like the end of the world just now was not that they were dreaming, everything happened in real! But fortunately! The terrible thing did not happen! As the scorching sun fell again and then shone on, the residents of Notting City had never felt the warmth of the sun like they do now. It''s just that they don''t know. The horrible sword aura that broke through Thunder not only scared them, but also some of the top existences on this continent! In a remote mysterious palace, a woman in a luxurious black robe with gold patterns and a purple gold crown with nine bends was lying lazily on a chair. She has a nearly perfect face, and she exudes a noble and sacred aura, which makes people want to worship. Suddenly, the woman opened her eyes. She frowned slightly, her thin red lips lightly opened, and she made an inaudible sound. "This breath... is it north?" Xuan Even someone came out from the palace with instructions and rushed to the north. There is another city in it. A middle-aged man with a sharp aura was practicing the sword. The long sword in his hand was transformed by the spirit of martial arts, and it was directly divided into twelve sword shadows. Each sword shadow down made the front hill a bit short. Finally, accompanied by a loud bang, the hill tens of meters high collapsed completely and turned into flat ground. The middle-aged man took a deep breath, preparing to take back his martial soul. He didn''t want the sword martial arts soul in his hand to suddenly let out a low cry, and he wanted to break free from his hand and flew towards the distance. The middle-aged man''s complexion changed, and he immediately restrained the martial spirit in his hand with his spirit power. But even so, he could clearly feel the emotion of surrender contained in the martial soul. What a strong sword intent! The middle-aged man couldn''t help but gasped, staring into the distance firmly, as if seeing the scene of Jianqi Changhong, his eyes were both shocking and full of war. In the depths of a vast forest. Xiao Wu, who should have been studying at Notting College, did not know when she actually appeared here, still in that cute pink dress. But at the moment she was looking worried, as if talking to herself. "I just went to the academy and I haven''t said that my martial soul is a rabbit, but Brother Tang already knows my martial soul, will he discover my true identity?" "Should I go if it is discovered?" "Er Ming, you said let me bring him over and slap him to death? No way, no, he is my friend, I can''t kill him!" "But if you don''t kill him, if he really knows and tells me who I am, what should I do?" Xiao Wu''s face was full of entanglement, and she didn''t know when. But at this moment. Along with the ground shaking, a huge figure covering the sky and sun suddenly walked out of the dark forest slowly. It turned out to be a Titan Great Ape! After it came out, it didn''t go to see Xiao Wu, but directly raised its head to look to the north. It immediately seemed to be threatened, and suddenly let out a deafening roar. Ouch! ... Notting City, still in that humble inn. Behind the closed door, Tang Ge was lying on the ground in a large font, and a large amount of blood oozes out of the surface of the body that was originally strengthened by the ancient sacrament. He even felt as if he was stuffed with a boulder in his body, swelling and trying to burst his body directly. It''s painful! Tang Ge didn''t expect that he just used the breath of Zhuxianjian to make extra money on a whim, but he didn''t expect that Zhuxianjian also had a temper. He was cool, but he was overwhelmed by accident! Feeling his weak body, unable to move a finger, Tang Ge suddenly couldn''t help but smile. "Next time you can''t be so reckless anyway!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Jian Douluo Chenxin, and got a shock value of 5,000 points!" As soon as the sound shielding of the system was lifted, a reminder sounded. Ok? The movement was so loud just now that even the Sword Douluo of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was shocked? Hearing the prompt tone, Tang Ge''s pale face couldn''t help showing a touch of surprise. It just puzzled him. Since even Sword Douluo could be shocked, there was no reason to exist like Sword Douluo, and he would not be able to perceive the sword energy released by the Silk Zhu Immortal Sword just now. But why only Sword Douluo triggered the system sound? Is it because the opponent has a sword spirit? Tang Ge is puzzled. However, with the intense pain that hit his body in battle, he suddenly had no intention of thinking about the shock value, and quickly used his spirit power to urge the nine orifices in his heart that had not disappeared. The medicinal power of the Nine Aperture Golden Pill was stimulated, and began to cooperate with the soul power, slowly repairing Tang Ge''s body. And Tang Ge slowly closed his eyes. ... I do not know how long it has been. When Tang Ge woke up again, the Jiuqiao Golden Pill that had been consumed several times in his heart was finally exhausted and completely disappeared. Instead, Tang Ge''s injury recovered more than half of his body, and the ancient Eucharist that has increased a bit of integration. But even so, Tang Ge still felt exhausted. He understands that if he wants his body to get better, it may take some time. And Zhuxian Four Swords... Thinking of this, Tang Ge''s heart moved, and the personal information panel was retrieved. Shock System [Host: Tang Ge] [Level: Thirteenth Soul Master] [Wu Hun: Twin Martial Soul-Yin and Yang Life and Death Picture, Four Swords of Zhu Xian] [Soul Ring (Yin-Yang Life and Death Picture): Purple] [Soul Skill: Pleasure] [Martial Skill: Chaos Cloak Hammer Method] [Physique: Ancient Holy Physique-Fusion Degree 32%] [Shock value: 103500] one two three four five six¡­¡­ In the column of shock value, a full six-digit number almost brightened Tang Ge''s eyes. He had thought there would be many before, but he didn''t expect so many! There is a shock value of 135,000 points! Suddenly, Tang Ge was excited. Regardless of his body that had just recovered some strength, he immediately got up from the ground. After sitting on the bed, Tang Ge said silently in his heart. "System, turn on the roulette of heavens, I want to have a ten consecutive draw!" "It is detected that the host''s shock value meets the needs, and the roulette of the heavens has started successfully, and the ten consecutive draws have begun. Please wait patiently!" The system prompt sounds. Immediately afterwards, like the first lottery draw, an indescribable huge roulette emerged, and then slowly spun. Staring at this roulette wheel, Tang Ge couldn''t help clenching his fists and muttering to himself. "Ten consecutive draws! Even if I only draw a precious medicine like Jiuqiao Jindan, I am worthy of what I paid this time!" 37 Chapter 37 Feeling that life has reached the peak The wheel of the heavens rotates slowly, and the treasures of the heavens on it are covered with a layer of light, looking down on what it is. Soon, the first draw ended. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, I have successfully drawn a Jiuqiao Jindan!" The system prompt sounds. Tang Ge, who was waiting for the result, heard the prompt, froze for a moment and said nothing, and slapped himself directly. of course. How could he be willing to beat himself, just touch his handsome face lightly! But even so, Tang Ge is very depressed. "I was just talking about it. I can''t really just draw me a nine-aperture golden pill. There are so many treasures in the world that are more precious than the nine-aperture golden pill!" "Dingdong, congratulations to the host, successfully drawn the Jiuqiao Jindan¡Á2!" The system tone continues to sound. Click! Tang Ge grabbed a piece of wood next to the bed, his teeth clenched. He grumbled and said angrily: "System, you have the ability..." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, successfully extracting a feather of Divine Keisha!" Ok? Did you get something good? Tang Ge, who hadn''t finished speaking, said in a righteous voice, "I knew the system was the best, so I can''t help but bow down!" The system seems very satisfied with Tang Ge''s flattery. So next it presented the results of the remaining seven lottery draws in one go. "Dingdong, congratulations to the host, successfully extracted one of the ten thousand worlds crossing!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, successfully extracted a (weak) baptism of Poseidon!" "Dingdong, congratulations to the host, successfully extracting one of the thousand-year soul beast Yufengyan''s soul ring!" "Dingdong, congratulations to the host, successfully extracting the word "Xing"!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, successfully drawn to the Hell Furnace!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for successfully drawing the Heavenly Fist (Can)!" Big explosion! A complete explosion! When the last seven draws of the heavens were over, a dazzling golden light was released from the roulette, almost blinding Tang Ge''s eyes. Especially after hearing the names of the treasures from the heavens, Tang Ge stood up directly from the bed. His face is full of excitement! If it weren''t for considering that this place was still in the inn, Tang Ge really wanted to shout. Ollie give it! After a while, as the roulette of the heavens disappeared again, the skyrocketing golden light disappeared. Tang Ge took a deep breath and finally calmed his boiling heart. As soon as he sat down again, his consciousness was immersed in the system space, and he couldn''t wait to count the ten treasures he had drawn this time. First of all, the effect of the three nine-aperture golden pills is still the same as before. It can heal injuries and increase soul power, and it can also slowly promote the fusion of ancient Communion. At least in the early stage, the Jiuqiao Jindan can still meet the needs of Tang Ge. Secondly. One of the feathers of Holy Keisha comes from the Holy Keisha, the king of angels in the Super Seminary, and it is full of rich sacred breath, but its function is unknown. And the Ten Thousand Realms Crossing Talisman is just like its name, after using it, you can reach any world of the heavens and Thousand Realms, but it is too random! Poseidon¡¯s baptism (weak) can raise a spirit ring with an age of less than ten thousand years to ten thousand years. Tang Ge plans to wait until the fusion of the ancient sacramental body is full or the soul power reaches at least 30 levels before using it. Therefore, coupled with the spirit ring of the thousand-year-old soul beast Yufengyan, these four treasures are precious and precious, but they are not used at present and can only be temporarily placed in the system space. Look at the last three treasures left. "Xing" word secret: one of the nine secrets in the world of Zhetian, the representative of extreme speed, can shuttle formations, and can pause time at a certain level. Hell Furnace: Qigong from the supreme ruler of the Holy King¡¯s world created the "Immortal Hell Suppressing Force" to condense the hell furnace in the body. Once the furnace is completed, everything can be refined and swallowed. Heavenly Fist (Can): From the Qigong "Shenzhen Prison Power" created by the Supreme Lord of the Holy King World. This fist is an ancient paradise in the midst of induction, with the power of the heavens, to frighten the demons, raise their hands, destroy the world, and destroy the universe. Due to the incomplete boxing technique, he could not reach the highest state "Hand of God". These three treasures are first-class treasures even in the world of the heavens, and any one of them can shock countless world-class powers. And now, they all belong to Tang Ge! No hesitation! Looking at the three most precious treasures stored in the system space, Tang Ge thought about it, and immediately took them out and chose to merge them. The three golden lights skyrocketed and immediately rushed into his body. The fusion of "OK" is complete! Tang Ge felt the lightness of his body, he just took a step forward at random, and his whole person suddenly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was already standing at the door! Fusion of Hell Furnace is complete! Tang Ge only felt that there seemed to be a huge infinitely high melting pot in his body, urging it, and suddenly there was an unimaginable suction power from it. A nine-aperture golden pill was thrown in, and it was instantly refined into a surging medicinal power that began to increase the soul power of Tang Song, nourishing his dried-up barren ancient eucharist. The fusion of Heavenly Fist is complete! A sacred and mighty breath suddenly radiated from Tang Ge''s body, all the gloom was driven away, and the room suddenly became bright. At last. When the three treasures were all merged, Tang Ge, who had been keeping his eyes closed, opened his eyes in vain. The surging power, like a volcano about to erupt, gathered in his body, giving him an impulse that was difficult to suppress, and he felt that life had reached the peak! Must vent! Therefore, Tang Ge hit the floor of the room with a punch. Rumble! Pause time. Amidst the panic-stricken shouts, this three-story inn in Notting City, which had been in disrepair, could no longer withstand the test, and collapsed like a ruin! Smoke and dust billowed up, rushing in all directions. During this period, a figure looked like a ghost, and kept throwing out a famous guest. It wasn''t until there was no one in the ruins that this figure disappeared with a few flashes. Under the dazzling sunlight, several silver coins were faintly swirling in the air, flying into the ruins with "shoo", "shoo" and "shoo". ... At an alleyway 100 meters away from the collapsed inn, a figure suddenly stopped. It is the Tang Ge that escaped from the ruins of the inn using the word "xing". Even far away, he could not help but show a wry smile after seeing the smoke and dust that the adobe collapsed and was blown off by the wind. "The impulse really is the devil!" But fortunately. In broad daylight, there were not many guests living in the inn, and they were all rescued in time by Tang Ge. So his impulse did not cause any harm. Seeing the huge movement, even the guards of Notting City were alarmed, Tang Ge did not stay here, and walked directly towards the direction of the college. 38 Chapter 38 First Coming to the Wuhun Hall (recommendation!) Notting College. When Tang Ge returned to Qishe, there was no one in the dormitory. He didn''t care either, first took a shower and changed into new clothes, then sat on the bed and began to sort out the harvest of the ten-stroke draw. have to say. This hell smelting method in Idols¡¯ Hell Smelting Jin is really powerful, and it takes minutes to refine the nine-aperture golden core. It is no longer necessary for Tang Ge to integrate it into the heart and slowly absorb the medicine. The nine-aperture golden pill that was absorbed by the smelting earlier not only helped Tang Ge recover most of the physical trauma caused by the backlash of the Zhuxian Sword. He just broke through to the thirteenth level of the spirit power even more leaps and bounds, directly across the three levels, reaching the seventeenth level! And there are two of the Jiuqiao Jindan left. Tang Ge even doubted that if he could also refine and absorb these two nine-aperture golden cores in one breath, would he directly break through to the level of a great spirit master? After all, there is still a thousand-year spirit ring in the system space! But Tang Ge finally resisted this impulse. With the smelting method of hell smelting, he believed that even if he didn''t rely on the pill to cultivate, no one would be able to match the speed of his spirit power improvement. The remaining two nine-aperture golden cores are better to be kept for emergencies! In addition. The fusion of "Xing" word secret and heaven divine fist also added new attack methods to Tang Ge, and it was still a very powerful method. Together with the Ancient Eucharist, it is absolutely impossible for people to kill! So Tang Ge was going to use these two secret skills as his own cards, unless the martial arts skills could not suppress the enemy, otherwise they would not use them easily. Finally think about it. With the damage caused by the backlash of the Zhuxian Sword, Tang Ge felt that he was completely worth it this time to obtain so many treasures at once. There was a light in his eyes and he muttered to himself. "So, as the saying goes, it''s a good idea to support the courageous to death and starve the cowardly!" Click! At this moment, the door of the closed room was suddenly pushed open, and a figure walked in from outside. Tang Ge''s attention was attracted, and he immediately saw Tang San coming back. He put away the chaotic thoughts in his heart, smiled and said, "How is your study with the master?" Hearing Tang Ge''s voice, Tang San was also taken aback. Then he reacted with surprise on his face. "Tang Ge, when did you come back?" "It hasn''t been long since I came back, why, is there something to do with me?" Tang Ge answered with a smile. He asked these words at random, not wanting Tang San to nod after hearing it. "The teacher said that we have merged with spirit rings to become spirit masters, and we can identify the level of our spirit power in the Spirit Hall in more detail. And after registering as a soul master, you can also receive a monthly subsidy of one gold soul coin from the Soul Hall. Tang Ge, I am going, are you going?" "Go ahead." Tang Ge thought for a while, and agreed. For him, it was useless to identify the spirit power level, and the system directly showed it to him. The key is the gold soul coin that is subsidized every month. Don¡¯t let the prostitutes go for nothing. The key is to harvest another wave of shock values. It just so happened that the weather is still early. Tang Ge and Tang San, who had reached a consensus, didn''t waste any more time, left the dormitory directly, and went straight to the Wuhun Hall in Notting City after leaving the college. ... The Spirit Hall, as a super power in the Douluo Continent, has countless registered soul masters, and even the two great empires and the major sect families are extremely jealous. Among them, the Wuhun Hall is divided into Wuhun Sub-Hall, Wuhunzidian, Wuhun Main Hall, Wuhun Temple and Pope Hall. Above the Pope Hall, there is actually the legendary Douluo Enshrine Hall. Only the strong at the Contra level and above can enter it, which is extremely noble. But the Wuhun sub-temple is the lowest level, spread all over the mainland cities. Notting City Wuhun Hall belongs to this level. But even so. When Tang Ge and Tang San came outside the Wuhun branch hall of Notting City, they were also attracted by its grand and solemn aura. Soon they converged, and after saying the purpose of the Wuhun evaluation, the guard at the door let them go and reminded them to find Master Matthew Nuo. It''s just a pity. Perhaps because of the wrong time, Su Yuntao was not encountered midway. So Tang Ge and Tang San went directly to the reception area on the first floor of the Wuhun branch hall and found Deacon Matthew Nuo. Next, just as the plot learned by Tang Ge. Matthew Nuo talked about the grading of the Spirit Hall in the mainland beforehand, and then measured the spirit power for Tang San; not only was he surprised the other party''s thirteenth-level spirit power, but also shocked the other party''s spirit ring fused with the mandala snake. Especially when he learned that Tang San''s teacher was a well-known master, he enthusiastically invited him to join the Wuhun Hall. But Tang San refused directly. This made Deacon Matthew Nuo a pity. After temporarily giving up the invitation, he looked at Tang Ge, who was still standing by. "Little guy, it''s your turn!" Tang Ge nodded and walked forward directly. However, instead of summoning a martial soul like Tang San, he first mobilized his soul power and input it into the soul measuring stone in the hand of Deacon Matthew Nuo. Hum! As the golden light soared, a rune representing the "seventeen" suddenly appeared in it. This... This turned out to be the 17th level spirit power! how is this possible? Seeing the reaction of the Soul Test Stone, Deacon Matthew Nuo''s eyes widened in an instant, and his eyes revealed incredible. If Tang San''s thirteenth-level spirit power surprised him, then the seventeenth-level spirit power displayed by Tang Ge now completely shocked him! How could a child who was only six years old or who had just absorbed a spirit ring and broke through to a spirit master, would jump seven consecutive levels? Is it because of the spirit ring? Thinking of this, Matthew Nuo looked at Tang San and immediately urged him impatiently. "Little guy, come on, let me see your martial spirit and spirit ring!" Hey¡­¡­ It''s wool again! Hearing Matthew Nuo''s urging, Tang Ge couldn''t help but secretly triumphed in his heart, and then he showed his martial spirit and spirit ring very cooperatively. Wuhun is a picture of yin and yang of life and death, with a scroll-like appearance. Matthew Nuo was only startled when he saw it, and was not too surprised. After all, he presided over the appraisal of the soul master''s spirit power here, and he had seen too many strange martial arts. But the purple spirit ring surrounding Tang San at the moment made Matthew Nuo take a breath of air. Thousand-year spirit ring! He finally understood why the little guy in front of him had a seventeenth-level spirit power as soon as he broke through to a spirit master. just. Even the masters who have researched the ten core competences of Wuhun proposed that the maximum endurable life of the first spirit ring merged by the spirit man is close to 500 years. But now, some people have broken this theory with facts! Is the master wrong? Thinking of this, Matthew Nuo couldn''t help but speak: "Little guy, come over, let me check your body." 39 Chapter 39 Another Blind (recommendation ticket!) Want to check my body? Tang Ge was slightly taken aback when he heard Deacon Matthew Nuo''s words. But immediately he understood what the other party wanted to do, so he didn''t refuse, and walked over directly after putting away the spirit and spirit ring. With the help of the system, Tang Ge is not worried that the secrets in his body will be discovered. Matthew Nuo didn''t know this. After watching Tang Ge walk over, he directly stretched out his hand on the other''s shoulder. And what Tang Ge felt was that a spirit power suddenly appeared and entered his body, and then walked along his limbs. After this soul power disappeared, a voice full of disappointment suddenly sounded. "It''s just blindly pursuing the age of the spirit ring, regardless of the limit that the body can withstand, little guy, did your teacher tell you the consequences of doing this? And now, do you feel pain everywhere in your body, as if it is about to break?" Matthew Nuo said the words. Hearing this, Tang San, who was still shocking Tang Ge''s seventeenth-level spirit power, couldn''t help but stared at Tang Ge for a while. Tang Ge wanted to roll his eyes and tell Deacon Matthew Nuo. He didn''t feel pain everywhere now, and it was impossible for him to crack. At most, he suffered internal injuries and he would be fine after recuperating for a while. Not to mention. The injury he is currently suffering is not because of forcibly fusing the thousand-year spirit ring, but the result of being accidentally bitten by the power of the Zhuxian Sword. Therefore, this Matthew Nuo was just a bit stronger than Su Yuntao''s tool man, but he didn''t think that his martial spirit "Yin Yang Life and Death Map" was a waste martial spirit. But unfortunately. Tang Ge has the powerful physique of the ridiculous ancient Eucharist, and he only blindly pursues the age of the spirit ring, there is really no problem! Therefore, the Wuhun Palace is considered to be a blind tool man. But no matter what, Tang Ge wanted this kind of effect, and what he wanted was that the other party was the same as Su Yuntao, and he couldn''t see his true situation. Of course, if you think so in your heart, you can''t say that on your lips. Facing the disappointed look of Deacon Matthew Nuo, Tang Ge pretended to be stubborn and shook his head decisively. "I know the cost of forcibly fusing a thousand-year spirit ring, but my talent is not as good as others. Even if I exhaust my life, I am afraid I can''t go too far. Instead of this, I am willing to learn from Epiphany, even if the time is short, I hope to burst out with a dazzling light. and so! Deacon Matthew Nuo, you don''t have to persuade me, as long as I have the opportunity, I will continue to integrate the second thousand-year spirit ring or even the third thousand-year spirit ring in the future! Even if I die, I believe that the spirit world can remember me as a pioneer who was struck to death by the spirit ring!" At the end, Tang Ge smiled happily. Deacon Matthew Nuo couldn''t help but feel moved. But then he shook his head and sighed helplessly. "What a stubborn child! It''s nothing more, everyone has his own life, the road is his own way, and others want to force it but cannot force it. I hope you won¡¯t regret it at the end." It seems that Tang Ge''s decision affected his mood. Matthew Nuo no longer mentioned inviting the two to join the Wuhun Hall, but just registered the two and sent them away directly. ... After leaving the Spirit Hall, Tang San finally couldn''t help but broke the dignified and depressive atmosphere between the two of them until he walked a long way out. He stared at Tang Ge and said seriously: "I don''t believe it!" "What don''t you believe?" Tang Ge was confused by Tang San''s nonsensical words. Tang San turned his head and pointed to the Spirit Hall in the distance. "That''s what you said to Deacon Matthew Nuo before. I know you didn''t forcibly fuse a thousand-year spirit ring, but why did you say that before?" This was the doubt in Tang San''s heart. But after listening to Tang Ge, he smiled and shook his head. "Little San, what I said is true. Of course, you know that I am very physical, and even the mandala snake can be killed by me; but do you feel that what the master said is wrong? You must know that the master is the master of the spirit world, and even the title Douluo admires the ten core competitiveness of the spirit proposed by the master! The world is so big, it is impossible that no one has the same physical quality as me; in that case, why didn''t their first spirit ring merge with the millennium level? If there are such examples, do you feel that the master is still a master?The ten core competencies he put forward may have been overthrown and cast aside!" Yes! If someone could fuse a thousand-year spirit ring with the first spirit ring, how could the teacher be respected by the spirit masters in the spirit world? If I could integrate the thousand-year spirit ring, how could the teacher only let me choose a spirit ring that was more than four hundred years old? Is the teacher deliberate? Do not!The teacher would never do this! and so¡­¡­ Tang San, who was disturbed by Tang Ge''s remarks, gradually clarified his thoughts, suddenly raised his head and looked at Tang Ge again. His face was firm, said. "Tang Ge, although I don''t know why you want to do this; but I will go to the teacher, I think the teacher must have a way to solve your problems!" Come on! Another child who was crippled by me! Tang San''s constantly changing expression just now was completely seen by Tang Ge. Hearing what the other party said at the moment, he couldn''t help but smile secretly in his heart. But on the surface, Tang Ge had a calm face, as if not worried about his injured body, smiling and urging. "Don''t think too much, don''t you plan to find a smithy to continue practicing forging skills? Take advantage of the darkness, hurry up and look for it. As for me?I will go back to college first." Tang San was still thinking about what was just now, and when he heard Tang Ge''s words, he nodded involuntarily. "Well, I want to..." But when he was halfway through the conversation, he suddenly realized something was wrong. and many more! When did I tell Tang Ge that I was looking for a blacksmith shop? There was shock on Tang San''s face. Only when he wanted to ask Tang Ge a question, he saw that Tang Ge had gone away somehow, and the other party laughed. "Little San, hurry up and work hard, the more wool you have, the less wool..." What kind of wool gets less and less? Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Tang San didn''t know why. But then he couldn''t help but smile wryly. "Tang Ge is really becoming more and more weird. Forget it, I don''t want him, first go to a blacksmith shop and ask if it accepts people." Immediately, Tang San turned and walked in the other direction. ... Notting College. On the way back to the dormitory, Tang Ge checked the system prompt by the way. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Matthew Nuo, and got a thousand points of shock!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Tang San, and got a shock value of 150 points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Tang San, and got a shock value of 150 points!" Three beeps, a total of 1,300 shock points. Seeing this, Tang Ge couldn''t help showing a smile on his face and nodded. "Sure enough, I didn''t go out in vain. This time it is close to the shock value of five thousand. If you work hard, you can continue to open the roulette of the heavens!" Just thinking about it, I have already arrived outside the Seventh Shelter. It''s just that when Tang Ge looked over, his brows were frowned, and a hint of doubt appeared on his face. Why are there so many people? 40 Chapter 40 A New Generation of Golden Iron Triangle Notting City, Wuhun Hall. When Tang Ge and Tang San left, they didn''t know that Su Yuntao, who had helped them awaken their spirits, suddenly came back from outside. Reception hall on the first floor. Seeing Su Yuntao who came back, Matthew Nuo asked, "How is it? Is the investigation of the changes in the sky that happened before?" "not yet!" Su Yuntao shook his head. After listening to Matthew Nuo, he was not disappointed, but said: "It is normal if I didn''t find it. After all, it happened suddenly, and no one would have thought that it would happen. However, upon receiving the above notice, there will be temple envoys coming to investigate this matter; in addition, the great prince of the empire will also come together, we need to prepare in advance." "When?" Su Yuntao asked. Matthew Nuo shook his head: "I was only notified, but did not tell us when." Is that so? Su Yuntao suddenly knew what he heard, but when he was about to leave, he seemed to think of something and suddenly asked. "By the way, Lord Deacon, I saw you look heavy and melancholy just now, hasn''t something happened?" "Hey, it was said that this was also caused by two little guys who came to register as a soul master." Matthew Nuo showed helplessness, sighed, and talked about what happened before. Millennium spirit ring? After hearing this, Su Yuntao, who was unprepared, was also shocked by the fact that someone¡¯s first spirit ring was a thousand-year spirit ring. and many more! Graphic Wuhun and Blue Silver Grass? However, after hearing the martial arts of the registered soul master, he suddenly remembered his experience in the Holy Soul Village, and couldn''t help but quickly ask. "My deacon, do you know the names of those two children?" "Let me think about it... well, they are called Tang San and Tang Ge." Matthew Nuo thought for a moment, said. It really was them! After getting the confirmation, Su Yuntao couldn''t help laughing wryly, and only then told Matthew Nuo about the fact that Tang Ge and Tang San were innately full of soul power. Deacon Matthew Nuo was also shocked and shocked. Soon he gave Su Yuntao a fierce look: "This matter is so important, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "My deacon, I have been too busy recently, and I forgot about this matter." Su Yuntao said with a wry smile. Matthew Nuo did not continue to pursue it, but shook his head helplessly. "No matter, people are gone, and it''s useless to say anything else; it''s really impossible to wait for the envoy of the main hall to come, I will tell this matter to the envoy. Perhaps, with the power of the main hall or the temple, it might be possible to solve that kid''s problem." Su Yuntao didn''t speak, but his eyes kept flickering, as if thinking about something. ... "Dingdong, congratulations to the host, shocked Su Yuntao, and gained 300 points of shock!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Matthew Nuo, and got a shock value of 500 points!" In the college, Tang Ge, who had just walked to the gate of Qishe, had a physical meal, and was surprised at the two system prompts that suddenly sounded in his mind. I am here, how can I receive the shock value of the two for no reason? Tang Ge was secretly surprised. But then he had no intention of thinking about this matter, and his attention was directly attracted by the large number of college students gathered outside the Seven Houses Gate. At the same time, these students gathered here also discovered Tang Ge. "Look, he is Tang Ge, the man who defeated Xiao Kelang!" An exclamation suddenly sounded from the group of students. what? This person is Tang Ge? Hearing the exclamation, the eyes that had fallen on Tang Ge instantly changed, and there were surprises and doubts. But still more excited and hot! Being stared at by so many gazes, even Tang Ge couldn''t help being startled and couldn''t help taking a step back. "What do you want to do?" "Fuck him!" As a result, somebody yelled, and then nearly a hundred students gathered in front of the Qishe Gate rushed towards Tang Ge like crazy. Seeing their excitement, it was like tearing up Tang Ge! paralysis! You are ruthless! After Tang Ge cursed in his heart, he turned and fled towards the distance. Suddenly, as night fell, Notting College, which had been quiet, suddenly became lively. With the participation of a large number of people who eat melons, the team chasing Tang Ge is getting bigger and bigger. But fortunately. The teacher from the college finally appeared, stopping the further expansion of this farce. Afterwards, Tang Ge, who had escaped a catastrophe, learned from Wang Sheng, who had also experienced a tragic experience, that it was because Xiao Crombie had lost the fight. As a first-round battle spirit master, Xiao Kelang ranks high in Notting College in strength. In the end, he was defeated by a freshman who had just entered school, and the loss was very miserable. It is said that he kneeled down and begged for mercy in the end. After this kind of thing spread, it directly hit the senior college in the face. Coupled with the empathy and love of a large number of school sisters, many students started to feel uncomfortable and wondered why a little guy who had just entered school could ride on them. Therefore, after provocative actions by people with intentions, Tang Ge suddenly became a target of public criticism. Finally, as soon as the senior students were organized, a united front was formed, and there was a tendency to never give up without obeying the teachings of Tang Ge. After knowing the cause and effect of the matter, Tang Ge suddenly became angry. He originally wanted to calm down and practice well, but he didn''t expect that he wouldn''t be looking for trouble, but the trouble was that he came to his door! I really thought I was afraid of you when I ran away! So after asking the master, it¡¯s okay to take action. As long as he doesn¡¯t maimed people, Tang Ge will not go anywhere and stay in the college. At the beginning, a large number of senior students came to the door to challenge him, trying to beat him to improve their visibility in the college. But unfortunately. These students were all like Xiao Kelang at the beginning, and in the end they all knelt directly in front of Tang Ge, crying and begging to surrender. Seeing such a strange scene, the students behind were suddenly scared and gave up the challenge one after another. But how can Tang Ge be as they wish. Come if you want? Just leave if you want? I really thought I was a vegetable market here! So Tang Ge started directly from the sixth grade students, regardless of whether the other party was a soul master, whether he agreed to the challenge or not, he was beaten all by him. Later, Tang Ge thought it was too slow, and pulled Tang San into the team with Xiao Wu who had returned from outside. Regardless of men and women! Regardless of the upper grades or the lower grades! Beat it all again! In this way, one year passed unconsciously. There were not many students in Noordin Junior Soul Master Academy, but none of them were spared. They were all swept from beginning to end by the Tang Ge trio! Everywhere the three of them passed by, everyone retreated three feet, afraid to approach! Even with Qishe has become an unprovoked existence in the eyes of the college students. Of course, for the senior staff of the college, this matter was not prevented. Especially after discovering that the students have been beaten, and their cultivation has become harder than before, they are happy that such things happen more often. Moreover, it can be seen that the three people in Tang Ge always act together. I don''t know which teacher is on a whim and named them the "Golden Triangle". So far, this title has instantly become popular in the college! 41 Chapter 41-Im Still That Boy Before One year later, Notting College also ushered in a holiday. As a large number of students left school and went home, the entire college suddenly became empty. Early this morning. At the gate of the college. Master Yu Xiaogang is giving away the Tang Ge three. "Teacher, we are gone, you take care of yourself in the college, and we will be back soon." Looking at the master who was alone, Tang San couldn''t help saying. Yu Xiaogang reached out and touched Tang San''s head, smiling. "Don''t worry, the teacher will take care of yourself; but you, who haven''t been home for a year, it''s time to go back and see your relatives. In addition, although the college is on holiday, you can''t slack off in your cultivation, you have to keep working hard! Let''s go, take advantage of the morning, go home early." "Well, teacher, let''s go." Tang San nodded heavily. Soon after Tang Ge and Xiao Wu said goodbye to the master, the three of them got on the carriage hired by the master for them and drove out of Notting City. Yu Xiaogang stood at the gate of the college, watching the carriage drift away. It wasn''t until he could no longer see the three of them that he withdrew his gaze, and there was a trace of reluctance in his eyes, but also with expectations that he had never had before. "The Golden Triangle... I really hope they can continue like this, not like me..." Finally, Yu Xiaogang turned and walked into the academy. The sunrise rose in the early morning, and the soft sunlight shining down revealed a lonely figure drifting away. ... Creak!Creak! Accompanied by the sound of wheels rubbing when the carriage was driving, the three Tang Ge three Xu who were sitting in the carriage were about to return to the Holy Soul Village, which had been away for a year, and the atmosphere became extremely active. The three people chatted non-stop. To be precise, Tang Ge and Tang San were listening, and Xiao Wu kept talking. "The Golden Triangle, I don''t know who gave us this title. It''s really ugly. It always feels like a muscular boy group!" "It''s a pity that the college is on holiday, and those classmates and seniors have all gone home, otherwise, as their little dance sister, I must let them change a nice name!" "Oh! It''s so uncomfortable to sit in this carriage! Xiao San, Brother Tang, where is the Holy Soul Village, and how long will it take to arrive?" ... The Golden Triangle is the title won by the three Tang Ge trio who beat the students of Notting College. But like Xiao Wu, Tang Ge didn''t like this title. Not to mention that it does sound like a muscular male group, and this name originally belonged to the masters Yu Xiaogang, Liu Long and Flanders. Yu Xiaogang: The corner of wisdom. Flanders: The Flying Horn. Liu Erlong: The Horn of Slaughter. This title is so nice! Moreover, the three of them also have martial arts fusion to strike the "Golden Sacred Dragon", the name is even taller, and the power is extremely powerful. Think about the martial spirits of myself, Tang San and Xiao Wu. If he could use the martial soul fusion skill, Tang Ge could not help but think of a scene of "a little white rabbit dancing on the grassy Yin Yang life and death map". This picture is too spicy! Thinking of this, Tang Ge couldn''t help but shudder, and quickly stopped thinking about it. "Tang Ge, what''s wrong with you?" Aside, seeing Tang Ge''s reaction, Tang San couldn''t help saying. Tang Ge shook his head. "It''s okay." Then he smiled and looked at Xiao Wu again, and said, "After arriving at the Holy Soul Village, are you going to live in my house or go to Xiao San''s house?" "Hmph, I won''t live in your house, I want to live in a small third house!" Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Xiao Wu couldn''t help but raised her head with an arrogant expression. Tang San froze for a moment, and said honestly, "But Xiao Wu, my family is very poor, and there is nothing to entertain you; besides, my father has a bad temper." "It''s okay, I''ll be good." Xiao Wu smiled. Tang San shook his head helplessly. "hope so!" "Why? Xiaosan, do you not want me to live in your house? No matter, I just want to live in your house, if you disagree with me... I will bite you!" After speaking, Xiao Wu rushed towards Tang San directly. Tang Ge, who was already sitting in the innermost compartment of the carriage, looked at the two who were fighting together, and suddenly smiled inwardly. Who said that rabbits don¡¯t eat grass around their nests? Really ignorant! In this way, the three of them were talking and laughing in the carriage, and half a day passed without knowing it. Waited until noon. In the distance, the outline of Holy Soul Village can finally be seen faintly. The carriage also stopped here, and after the three of them got off, they turned around and returned to Notting City. Near nostalgia! Looking at the Saint Soul Village in the distance, Tang Ge and Tang San couldn''t help feeling nervous. "Little San, Brother Tang, what are you doing in a daze, hurry up!" In front, Xiao Wu couldn''t help but urged. Tang Ge took a deep breath, a smile reappeared on his face, and turned to Tang San. "You and Xiao Wu will wait for me here for a while, and I''ll be back when I go!" After speaking, he turned and rushed towards the dense forest in front. Xiao Wu didn''t know when he came to Tang San''s side. She saw Tang Ge leaving, her little face couldn''t help but wonder, and said: "Little San, where did Tang Brother go?" "I don''t know, but let''s wait here for a while, Tang Ge said he will be back soon." Tang San shook his head. After Xiao Wu listened, she could only accompany Tang San to stay in place and wait bored. Time passed slowly. For almost a quarter of an hour, Xiao Wu, who was bouncing boringly, suddenly let out a surprise, and pointed to the forest in front of him and said loudly. "Little San, look, Brother Tang seems to be back with two big things!" Carrying big things? Tang San didn''t know why, but when he looked in the direction Xiao Wu was pointing, a black line suddenly appeared on his forehead. Soon, a figure appeared in front of the two. It is the Tang Ge that left before. But at this moment, he came back with a boar corpse the size of a calf on his left and right shoulders. There was still blood flowing out of the corpse, and he had obviously just died. Looking at Tang San and Xiao Wu who were still waiting here, Tang Ge smiled. "Let you wait a long time, let''s go back to the village." "Don''t you have storage space? Why are you still carrying it!" Tang San couldn''t help saying. Tang Ge shook the two big wild boar corpses on his shoulders, smiled mysteriously, did not answer, and strode directly towards the direction of the Holy Soul Village. There was a strange humming sound immediately before. "I''m the same boy I used to be, and I haven''t changed a bit..." "Little San, what on earth Brother Tang is talking about, why can''t I understand?" Xiao Wu tilted her head and asked Tang San suspiciously. Tang San took his gaze back from Tang Ge. Thinking of the experience when he was still in the village a year ago, he shook his head helplessly. "You are the guy who wants to be praised and recognized by the aunts and uncles in the village for some unspeakable reason." "Oh, it turns out that Brother Tang is so pitiful, so let''s praise him more in the future." Hearing Tang San''s words, Xiao Wu''s face suddenly showed sympathy. 42 Chapter 42 The Old Village Chiefs Private Collection Behind. Tang Ge did not hear the conversation between Tang San and Xiao Wu. Otherwise, he would have to be so angry that he would throw away the corpse, and then turned back, and beat Tang San, the kid who was gradually learning badly! Soon, Tang Ge returned to Shenghun Village first. As soon as he returned to Saint Soul Village, the villagers noticed him carrying two big wild boar corpses. Because it was only a year away. So these villagers quickly recognized Tang Ge. For a time, bursts of exclamation suddenly rang. "Oh! Isn''t this the little guy from Chief Jack''s house? I remember he seemed to go to school in Notting City, why is he suddenly coming back now?" "One year later, Xiao Tang Ge suddenly came back. It must be the academy''s holiday! However, I don''t know if Xiao Tang Ge has become a soul master?" "Stupid! To be able to carry two boar corpses of this size must be a spirit master!" "My God, Xiao Tang Ge has become a soul master at such a young age? Think about it now that my baby is still mowing the grass with his awakened scythe. I''m really angry. Should I go to the field and beat the baby?" "I want to beat my baby too, how about teaming up?" ... Listening to the chattering voices of the villagers around, and the system prompts that kept ringing in his mind, Tang Ge couldn''t help but smile secretly. Sure enough, the unsophisticated villagers had the best harvest! Then to celebrate his return from studying out. Directly in front of the villagers, he used his hand as a knife to "suck" the two big wild boar corpses into countless pieces. The blood flowing out was also caught by the empty wooden barrel taken from the system space. Where did the villagers watching around have seen this kind of battle, and they cried out one after another. Tang Ge looked at his hands without a trace of blood, and was very satisfied. Then he smiled directly and said loudly: "Walking by, don''t miss it. The wild boar is collected for free, and each household is limited to one piece. That fat uncle with the knife...Yes, don''t look at other people, that is to say, what you are doing, come and get it!" The fat uncle named by Tang Ge is the butcher in the village, and there is a little girl who is chewing her fingers next to him. She looked up and saw Tang Ge, tilted her head and thought, suddenly burst into tears. "Baba...Baba, the candied fruit he robbed Yaya." What? Dare to snatch my girl''s candied haws! Thinking of the uncle slaughter who tried in the past, his face changed, and the slaughter knife in his right hand was raised involuntarily. Tang Ge''s face twitched slightly, a little embarrassed, but she didn''t expect that the little girl was young and her memory was so good. However, isn''t it just a skewer of candied haws? Is wild pork valuable? So before the surrounding villagers had realized what was going on, Tang Ge immediately quietly compared two fingers to the opposite Uncle Butcher. Uncle Butcher understood after seeing it. Then he directly slapped his daughter''s ass. "What are you talking nonsense? Big brother, such a good person, will grab you candied haws? Stand still, dad will bring you wild pork to eat!" After speaking, Uncle Butcher ran to Tang Ge''s face. He quickly wrapped a piece of meat in his apron, and then took another piece of meat to block it on the surface. "Xiao Tang, go to my house to sit down if you have time, ya ya likes you so much, you have to be nice to her!" Feeling the feeling of fullness in his arms, the more Uncle Butcher watched Tang Ge, the more satisfied. But listening to the "wow" cry of the girl behind, he could only turn around and leave. Tang Ge looked at the back of Uncle Butcher, his face speechless. You have started selling girls at such a young age. Are you not afraid that your girls will sell you when they grow up? Thinking about it, Tang Ge''s eyes shifted to a group of villagers again. With the leadership of Uncle Butcher, the villagers onlookers no longer hesitate, and one after another rushed to collect wild pork. Seeing them leaving with joy on their faces, Tang Ge was also very satisfied. In the distance, I don''t know when Tang San and Xiao Wu followed. Seeing the heart-felt smile on Tang Ge, who was distributing wild pork to the villagers, even Tang San couldn''t help but be moved. He nodded and said, "Xiao Wu, what you said before is correct. We will treat Tang Ge better in the future, so please praise him!" "Ok!" Xiao Wu agreed very much. Then they didn''t go up to help, but looked for a while, and then walked towards their home in the west of the village. ... Tang Ge¡¯s distribution of wild pork did not last long. The enthusiasm of the villagers was very high, and the wild boar was emptied in less than a quarter of an hour. In the end, he didn''t even let the bucket of pig blood go into the pots and pans. Tang Ge didn''t care about it. After leaving the wild boar he needed, he turned and walked towards home. Soon, Tang Ge returned home. While shouting, he opened the courtyard door and walked in. "Grandpa, I''m back!" But no one answered. Tang Ge went around the house, and then suddenly remembered that Grandpa Jack should have gone to Tang San''s house. "With that said, Tang San''s father has left the Holy Soul Village for Notting City at this moment." Recalling the development of the plot, Tang Ge muttered to himself. Soon he did not go out to find Grandpa Jack, but went straight to the kitchen. It happened to be noon, and Tang Ge was going to make a hearty lunch by himself. So, with the crackling sound, the smell of meat floated out of the kitchen after a while. While Tang Ge was cooking lunch, old Jack came back from outside with a cane. Smelling the scent, his old face couldn''t help showing a hint of doubt. "Who is cooking? Could it be that Xiao Tang Ge is back?" Thinking of this, Old Jack immediately walked towards the kitchen. When he finally came to the kitchen door and saw the familiar little figure inside, he immediately smiled with relief. "Little Tang Ge has grown up!" Tang Ge was still cooking, but he didn''t seem to find the old Jack who came back. Old Jack didn''t speak to Tang Ge, but closed the door of the yard before going to the back room. When he came out again, he was holding a square box that seemed to be left for a long time. There is mold on the box! But the old Jack held the box as carefully as a treasure. It just so happened that Tang Ge walked out of the kitchen after finishing his work. Seeing old Jack not far away, he quickly walked over in surprise. "Grandpa, when did you come back?" "Not long after I came back, I didn''t expect to see you in a year, Xiao Tangge has grown so tall." Old Jack reached out his hand and touched Tang Ge''s head, and said with satisfaction. Soon he seemed to have thought of something, and then handed the square box in his hand to Tang Ge. "Grandpa doesn''t have any precious things, only this only private possession can give it to you." Private possession? Hearing what Grandpa Jack said, Tang Ge looked curious and reached out and took the square box. 43 Chapter 43 One Pick Two, Its Worth It! "Grandpa, what''s inside?" Tang Ge took the square box and asked curiously. Old Jack smiled mysteriously. "Open it up for yourself." Seeing grandpa''s mysterious face, Tang Ge became more and more curious. He glanced at the decayed lock on the square box and stretched out his right hand with a slight force. With a "click", the decayed lock was directly crushed. When the lid of the box was opened and the moment he saw the contents inside, Tang Ge, who was originally curious, couldn''t help but stunned, and immediately shocked. It turned out to be a dark golden glove! And feeling the spirit power fluctuations released from the glove, Tang Ge knew that this glove was the same spirit guide as Tang San''s belt! But, how could the village chief grandfather have a soul guide? After the shock, Tang Ge directly looked up at the smiling old Jack and couldn''t help but speak. "Grandpa, do you know what this is?" Snapped! As a result, as soon as he finished questioning, he was knocked on the head by the old Jack, and at the same time he heard the other party''s accusatory voice. "Xiao Tang Ge, how do you speak, what does Grandpa know what this is? Grandpa is always getting older, but his eyes still don''t fancy. And it''s not that Grandpa didn''t go out when he was young. It''s a pity that he didn''t become a soul master. It was a pity that Grandpa was much better than many people! This fist is a Soul Guidance Device, you may have heard of it when you went to the academy; if you weren''t my grandson, I would not be willing to take it out?" At the end of the talk, old Jack suddenly looked proud. If Tang Ge had not lived with the old Jack for six years, he would know the old Jack.Hearing what the other party said at the moment, I thought that the legendary soul saint in the village was the other party! However, since the village chief''s grandfather is not a soul saint, why is there a soul guide? Tang Ge couldn''t help asking this doubt. But facing Tang Ge¡¯s problem, Old Jack just shook his head. "I can''t say more about the other things, and what happened back then is not very clear; you just need to remember that our Holy Soul Village really had a soul sage. And now the Soul Guidance Device "fist glove" in your hand was left by that Soul Sage." It turns out there was a soul saint in the holy soul village! Hearing what the village chief''s grandfather said, Tang Ge couldn''t help but be surprised. However, since the other party didn''t want to say more, he didn''t continue to ask, after taking out the glove according to the method of using the soul guide, he directly input a trace of soul power. Hum! As the dark golden light flickered, the glove originally worn by Tang Ge on his right hand disappeared instantly. But Tang Ge felt it for a while and knew that the glove was not disappearing, but transformed into another form and hid it.As long as he stimulates his spirit power, he can be summoned at any time. Not only that. As a legendary soul guide, the power of the glove also surprised Tang Ge secretly. Although he didn''t experiment, he could clearly feel that if the spirit guide''s glove was matched with the heavenly fist, the spirit master of the same level could be beaten to death by him with a single punch! "How do you like it?" Old Jack''s voice sounded. Tang Ge retracted his eyes from his gloves, looked at his grandfather with a kind face, and nodded suddenly. "Well, I like it, thank you Grandpa!" "Thank you! Go, didn''t you make lunch, just to let Grandpa taste the craftsmanship of Xiao Tang Ge!" With that, Old Jack took Tang Ge''s hand and walked towards the kitchen together. ... In the afternoon, two o''clock. After the village chief''s grandfather rested, Tang Ge quietly left home. He originally wanted to go to Tang San''s house, but thinking that the other party had left because of his father, it is estimated that he and Xiao Wu are now out to relax. So Tang Ge went directly out of Shenghun Village and walked towards the hillside where he and Tang San often exercised when they were in the village. And at the moment. On a hillside covered with blue silver grass, two figures were lying head to head on the ground, enjoying the sun with their eyes closed slightly. These two people are Tang San and Xiao Wu. In the quiet and comfortable atmosphere, Xiao Wu suddenly said, "Little San, can I just call your brother?" "why?" Tang San, who was lying down, couldn''t help but sit up, staring straight at Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu''s face was flushed red, and she got up from the ground with a snort and hopped to the distance. She turned around among the blue silver grass in the mountains and said with a proud face: "At any rate, in Notting College, the students who were defeated by me called me Xiaowu Sister. If you let them hear me calling your brother, wouldn''t I lose face?" Hearing Xiao Wu''s reason, Tang San smiled helplessly. "Okay, you still call me a junior; as long as I know in my heart, you are my sister is enough!" Then he caught up with Xiao Wu, took a weird machine expansion directly from his right arm, and handed it to the opponent. "Come on, Xiao Wu, this thing is for you." "What is this?" Xiao Wu took the weird machine expansion and asked curiously. Tang San smiled and explained. "This is a Hidden Arrow, and it can also be a silent arrow; come, Xiao Wu, I will help you carry it, and then teach you how to use it!" With that said, he walked behind Xiao Wu, stretched out his hand and raised Xiao Wu''s arm and put on the Xiujian. But just as Tang San was about to teach Xiao Wu how to use it, a "cough" suddenly sounded. At the same time, ridicule came over. "I said why I couldn''t find you, I was hiding here. But what are you doing? The two are about to hug each other!" With the sound, Tang San and Xiao Wu were taken aback. Immediately afterwards, Xiao Wu''s face blushed, and she hurriedly broke away from her arm and retreated four or five meters away. Tang San was also extremely embarrassed. However, when he saw Tang Ge coming from a distance, he immediately said with a straight face: "I was teaching Xiao Wu some skills, don''t talk nonsense!" "Yes!" Xiao Wu also pinched Xiaoman''s waist with both hands, angrily. Tang Ge smiled and nodded. "Well, I know you are teaching Xiao Wu technique, a very strange technique, no need to explain!" Having been with Tang Ge for such a long time, Tang San knew that the other party liked to say strange things. Although he didn''t quite understand these words, it was definitely not a good thing when he heard it. For a while, he felt the urge to fight Tang Ge here again! But before Tang San could speak, Xiao Wu couldn''t help directly releasing the beast martial arts spirit and possessing him. She stared wide-eyed, and angrily said to Tang Ge: "Tang Ge, I want to challenge you!" Ok? Want to challenge me? Hearing Xiao Wu''s words, Tang Ge was slightly surprised. But he immediately laughed out loud. "Hahaha! Okay, you and Xiaosan will shoot together; my Tang Ge, one pick two, it''s worthwhile!" 44 Chapter 44 Twenty-fourth level, great soul master! After a year of cultivation, Tang San''s spirit power had already increased from thirteenth to seventeenth, which was already an extraordinary speed among his peers. This is thanks to his Xuantian Gong! So Tang San thought that one year passed, even if he did not catch up with Tang Ge, the distance between him and the other party was getting smaller and smaller. at least! Tang San didn''t think that Tang Ge had already obtained the second spirit ring, and his spirit power had broken through to the Great Spirit Master. And Xiao Wu also cultivated rapidly after acquiring the first spirit ring, and now she has a sixteenth-level spirit power cultivation base. If two people unite together. Tang San believed that even if they encountered a great spirit master class powerhouse, they would still be able to fight. but now. Tang Ge is actually preparing to pick one out of two and let himself and Xiao Wu make a shot together? It''s too crazy! At this moment, no matter how good his personality was, Tang San couldn''t help being angry with Tang Ge''s words. He looked at Tang Ge and said seriously: "Are you sure you want me and Xiao Wu to shoot together? Since it is a challenge, Xiao Wu and I will definitely go all out!" "That''s right, Xiaosan and I will beat you to a bruised face and make you arrogant!" Xiao Wu cooperated with Tao. Tang Ge listened to the words of these two and shook his head with a smile. "Come on, let me see how much progress you two have made this year." "Humph, Xiao San, stop talking nonsense with Tang Ge, beat him!" When the words were over, Xiao Wu rushed towards Tang Ge first. Halfway through, as the yellow spirit ring flashed on her, the small leather shoes on her feet slammed on the ground, and the whole person rose directly off the ground. In the air, after turning her light body a few times, she fell behind Tang Ge and kicked Tang Ge''s head fiercely! The first spirit ability: waist bow! Hum! A powerful force burst out, and the void shook slightly. But facing this, Tang Ge still faced with a smile, just stretched out his hand to release a thousand catties, directly buckled the ankle that Xiao Wu kicked over. A pain hit, Xiao Wu''s pretty face changed slightly. She had to use the power of spirit skills to turn her whole body into a boneless snake, and quickly escaped her feet from the Tang singer, and at the same time, she retreated five or six meters away. At this moment, Tang San''s voice followed not far away. "Spirit ability, entanglement!" Huh huh! I saw the yellow light flickering, and countless blue silver grasses quickly mutated after the surging soul power input, and walked on the ground like a snake and rushed towards Tang Ge. And behind Tang San, a phantom of a mandala snake faintly appeared, making waves of hiss. obviously. Knowing the weirdness of Tang Ge''s first soul ability, many students of Notting College collapsed on their knees and begged for mercy for no reason. Tang San didn''t want to be treated like this. Therefore, in order to prevent Tang Ge from launching his spirit abilities, he immediately used his spirit abilities while Xiao Wu was attacking Tang Ge! The blue silver grass, which had been made extremely hard by the mandala snake spirit ring, was very fast, and only blinked after it appeared, it climbed to Tang Ge''s feet. Tang Ge didn''t seem to notice it, and allowed these hard blue silver grass to crawl on him. In the blink of an eye, he was tied into a zongzi with thick, long and hard blue silver grass, unable to move. Until then, Tang San couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He looked at the trapped Tang Ge with a smile on his face, and said: "Tang Ge, you can''t get rid of my martial soul. Moreover, the blue silver grass also has its own anesthetic effect. Do you feel weak and unable to use your spirit power?" Can''t use soul power? Hearing Tang San''s words, Tang Ge raised his brows, and his face suddenly became weird. He could clearly feel the soul power in his body, and it was no problem to mobilize the soul power. As for the anesthetic effect of Blue Silver Grass mentioned by Tang San, when his whole body was entangled with Blue Silver Grass, Tang Ge did feel the sensation of a lot of fine thorns going into his body. But unfortunately. Even if he didn''t stimulate the Ancient Eucharist very much, its strong defense power could not be broken by these blue silver grasses! and so¡­¡­ Can a pile of grass trap me? Tang Ge began to exert force gradually, and the surging power quickly gathered together like a awakened beast, and then coordinated with the movement of soul power, it all exploded in a burst. Puff! Puff! ... Accompanied by bursts of cracking sound, the blue silver grass that Tang San thought was extremely hard at this moment was like crisp paper, one by one quickly torn to pieces. In the blink of an eye, all the blue silver grass wrapped around Tang Ge was destroyed. Tang Ge walked out safely from one of his faces. "Tang Ge, how are you..." Seeing this scene, Tang San was extremely shocked and couldn''t help but speak. But before he could finish speaking, a white light suddenly poured into his body, making him so comfortable that he closed his eyes directly. Suddenly there was a whistling wind behind him. The Tang Ge that had just given Tang San a "pleasant" light didn''t even look at it, then smiled and flung it back, and another white light fell. Puff! Xiao Wu, who was about to sneak attack on Tang Ge from behind, followed Tang San, lying directly on the ground, not knowing what dreams he was doing, and there was a touch of ruddy on Qiao''s face. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Tang San, and got a shock value of 150 points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Xiao Wu, and got a shock value of 140 points!" Two system beeps sounded in my mind. Tang Ge looked at Tang San and Xiao Wu, who were directly subdued by his two "pleasure" skills, couldn''t help but sighed with his hands behind his back, looking up at the sky. "It''s so cold in the heights, loneliness is really intolerable!" Immediately, in front of his eyes, a virtual frame emerged directly. Shock System [Host: Tang Ge] [Level: Level 24 Great Soul Master] [Wu Hun: Twin Martial Soul-Yin and Yang Life and Death Picture, Four Swords of Zhu Xian] [Soul Ring (Yin-Yang Life and Death Picture): Purple, Purple] [Soul Skills: Pleasure, Flying] [Martial skills: chaotic cloak hammer method, "Xing" word secret, hell smelting, heaven fist] [Physique: Ancient Eucharist-65% Fusion] [Shock value: 6120] Looking at his own profile panel in front of him, Tang Ge''s face was full of smiles. Not bad! With the assistance of the Nine Aperture Golden Pill, coupled with the devouring power of the cultivation method "Hell Forge", Tang Ge''s soul power cultivation speed is extremely fast. In just one year, he was no longer the seventeenth-level soul master when he first registered in the Wuhun Hall, but he became a twenty-fourth-level great soul master! Coupled with the thousand-year spirit ring of Yufengyan from the lottery, no one knows the breakthrough of Tangge! And by the way, even his fusion degree of the Ancient Eucharist directly reached 65%, only 35% before he could successfully enter the awakening stage. Therefore, in the face of the combined attack of Tang Ge and Xiao Wu, Tang Ge is all about adults bullying children and winning without any effort. But the only thing that makes Tang Ge depressed is. Xu was because the previous ten consecutive draws ran out of luck, and in the next two draws, all he got was thrown away garbage that no one picked up. As for what it is... Not to mention it! 45 Chapter 45 The Domineering Hell Furnace Although Tang Ge''s first soul skill "Yue" is effective, it does not last for a long time. In just a few moments, Tang San and Xiao Wu broke away from it. Xiao Wu blushed as soon as she saw herself lying on the ground, and quickly stood up. She didn''t do it again, but gave Tang Ge a fierce look. "Brother Tang is so disgusting that he treats girls like this!" You want to challenge me, blame me now? Tang Ge looked speechless. Then he looked at Tang San and said, "How about it, do you want to continue?" "Forget it, you won!" Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Tang San shook his head and said with a wry smile. Originally, Tang San thought that if he and Xiao Wu joined forces, even if they couldn''t beat Tang Ge, they would be able to win at least 50%. But the result was completely unexpected. The two lost too fast, and they lost miserably! Especially when he thought of the indescribable feeling after Tang Ge''s soul abilities just now, Tang San felt cold. If this were the enemy, he and Xiao Wu would have died early! Thinking of this, Tang San couldn''t help being curious and asked. "Tang Ge, how many spirit power levels are you now?" "I''m afraid it will hit you by speaking out, so I won''t tell you." Tang Ge said with a smile. Afraid of hitting me? Hearing Tang Ge''s answer, Tang San''s breathing was stagnant, and he suddenly felt that he couldn''t talk anymore. Xiao Wu was also bulging her cheeks, and said angrily: "Little San, ignore him, let him be proud here alone!" With that, she directly took Tang San''s hand and ran away. Seeing the two leaving, Tang Ge smiled faintly, and then left here. ... Because Tang San''s father left, Tang San just stayed at home for a day, and then returned to Notting City with Xiao Wu. Tang Ge did not go with them, but stayed in the Holy Soul Village and spent more than ten days with Grandpa Jack. Seeing that the holiday was coming to an end, Tang Ge said goodbye to his grandfather and left the Holy Soul Village. When they came back, they were three people, still sitting in a carriage. Tang Ge was the only one left when he left. But even on foot, he had to go through the jungle on the way, and he drove fast. After just over an hour, Tang Ge returned to Notting City. But he was not in a hurry to go to Notting College, but after buying some supplies for daily life in Notting City, he went straight to the Hunting Forest. There is still some time before the academy begins, and Tang Ge is going to take advantage of this time to practice harder. ... "We are in a team, we are in a team, there is a shortage of Healing Spirit Masters, and I will send beautiful women to the team!" "The excrement of a century-old soul beast, Nether Leopard, cannot be bought at a loss or deceived. It is the guarantee for you to rest at ease at night, only one gold soul coin!" ... As always, in the market outside the Hunting Forest, various cries continued to sound. However, with the arrival of Tang Ge, the attention of the soul masters gathered here suddenly turned to Tang Ge. They all seem to recognize Tang Ge, and their eyes are full of heat when they look at Tang Ge. On the spot, a team leader who had just called the lack of healing spirit master rushed over. He came to Tang Ge and said eagerly: "Little brother Tang Ge, are you going to the Soul Hunting Forest? Join our team." Look, there is a beauty in our team this time, as long as you join our team, she will be yours in the next adventure!" As he said, he stretched out his hand and pointed to his team. Tang Ge looked in the direction pointed by the other party, and she saw a charming woman swearing at herself. cut! This kind of goods also want to seduce me?Want to be beautiful! Tang Ge curled his lips, ignored the other party, and continued to move forward. Soon, a large number of soul masters ran up again, using various benefits to let Tang Ge join the team. But Tang Ge refused all, and soon walked out of the market and disappeared into the dark gate in the distance. For a while, the soul masters in the market were all disappointed and frustrated. You know, this is not the first time they have seen Tang Ge come here. Originally, these spirit masters didn''t care about a teenager who was just a teenager. But afterwards, I didn''t know which team had the honor of letting Tang Ge join, and suddenly saw Tang Ge''s extraordinary martial arts healing technique. That kind of healing technique can not only heal the injury, but also make the body and mind feel happy. I can''t wait to be addicted to it. It''s just that, I don''t know which part of the team sent the news. As a result, after another team confirmed the news, the spirit masters who came to the Soul Hunting Forest to obtain the spirit ring suddenly went crazy. Every time Tang Ge appears, they must be the object of competition. It''s a pity that a daughter is easy to find, but Tang Ge is rare. Not all teams were lucky enough to let Tang Ge join. As for the teams that want to kidnap Tang Ge, they have never come out since they entered the hunting forest. This made the other adventurer squads more afraid to think about it. ... In the Soul Hunting Forest, although Tang Ge didn''t know the situation at the market outside at the moment, he could guess it. But for Tang Ge, this is just an episode that you don''t need to care about. Can''t even tell his true age, still want him to join? Want to fart! Thinking about this, Tang Ge already speeded up, did not stop at the periphery, and went straight to the depths of the hunting forest. Because he had come many times in a year with the warrant issued by the Wuhun Hall, Tang Ge was already familiar with the hunting forest. It didn''t take long before he came to a small valley deep in the forest. After the soul beasts living in it were driven away by the fists. Looking at the verdant plants all over the mountains, Tang Ge suddenly showed a satisfied smile on his face. "This is it!" Immediately, he directly sat cross-legged on the ground. As the spirit power urged, it was immediately seen that a huge furnace slowly formed in Tang Ge''s body, and then began to spin. This is the "Hell Melting Pot" of Tang Ge''s practice method. I saw that the Hell Furnace''s rotation gradually condensed into a tornado-like vortex, and centered on Tang Ge''s body, a terrifying suction force was formed. This pulling force just came out. It can be seen to the naked eye that the nearest green grass on the ground turned from emerald green to withered yellow, and then as soon as the wind blew, it became ashes and scattered everywhere. At the same time, a very strong vitality was directly sucked into the Hell Furnace along the suction force. Even if it wasn''t the first time to practice, Tang Ge was incomparably amazed whenever he saw the overbearing swallowing power of the "Hell Forge" cultivation method. It was precisely because of this that he was able to directly raise his spirit power to the twenty-fourth level within a year. The Hell Furnace was still spinning, and after refining the vitality, it began to spit out. Feeling the incomparable energy flooded in his body, Tang Ge did not dare to hesitate, and immediately concentrated on absorbing these pure energy to enhance his soul power. 46 Chapter 46 This breath... Is it her? In the valley. Tang Ge was sitting cross-legged on the ground and practicing quietly, but he didn''t know when, a dark green vortex had formed all over his body. This vortex was spinning fast, and the terrifying swallowing power released continuously swallowed emerald green light bands from all directions. The light belt struggled violently as if there was life, but in the end it was still swallowed and entered Tang Ge''s body. The vitality condensed in Tang Ge''s body became more and more intense with the passage of time. His exposed skin became more and more white, crystal clear like a beautiful jade, glowing with dazzling light under the sun. But look around. It should have been a valley full of green mountains, but at this moment it seemed to have experienced a devastating catastrophe, and there was no more intact flower and grass. There were dry grass roots and gray-black ashes everywhere. Even the big trees on the distant hillside that hadn''t been so many years old were completely bald, with no leaves left. But the strange thing is. All these flowers and grasses were obviously dead, and there was not a trace of vitality left, but the breeze was blowing, and the air was full of rich vitality. I don''t know when. At the mouth of the valley more than a hundred meters away, a group of ghost wolves have gathered here. They seem to be attracted by the rich vitality here, and they are greedily staring at the Tang Ge in the valley, which is shrouded in thick green swirls. There was also a ghost wolf king whose soul age had reached a hundred years, with low roars in his mouth. However, because of the strange environment of the valley, this ghost wolf king has been hovering here and refused to enter. But after a while, the swallowing power spread to Taniguchi. The vegetation on the surrounding ground was affected, and it changed rapidly, from the tip of the leaf to the root of the leaf becoming yellowish. A strong crisis is approaching! Instead of retreating, Nether Wolf King let out a long howl. "Wow!" With this long howl of it, a dozen ghost wolves all around immediately roared and rushed directly into the valley. The Nether Wolf King who also entered the valley was much slower. Its bloodthirsty wolf eyes are full of cunning and vigilance. Huh!Huh!Huh!... The dozens of ghost wolves that rushed into the valley were fast, and the Mercedes-Benz was like a black mountain top, and a few flashes were only a few meters away from Tang Song. Their wolf eyes are full of greed when they look at Tang Ge, as if as long as they swallow this human being, they can make themselves a wolf king! However, these ghost wolves did not find out. The moment they stepped into the valley, their vitality began to leak out little by little. Getting closer! Finally, when the distance of Tang Ge was only two meters away, the dozens of ghost wolves that rushed over couldn''t help but eagerly rushed up. Then they plunged into the dark green vortex. Hum! At this moment, the dark green vortex trembled suddenly, and immediately afterwards burst out a more terrifying devouring power than before. A groaning sound suddenly came out from the whirlpool. The dozen ghost wolves that had just rushed into the vortex were frozen in mid-air, wailing and struggling, only panic and despair remained in the greedy eyes of the wolf. Visible to the naked eye, their bodies are shrinking! Instead, a burst of strong vitality was extracted, merged with the surrounding green light band, and penetrated into Tang Ge''s body together. At last. With all the vitality drawn, the dozens of shriveled ghost wolves that were frozen in the air seemed to have been weathered, and suddenly disappeared. not far away. The Nether Wolf King, who was taking the opportunity to rush over, saw this scene and was so scared that his claws hurriedly used force, abruptly allowing his huge body to rub against the ground to stop. Then it fled directly out of the valley with its tail clamped. But at this moment, Tang Ge, who had been immersed in cultivation, suddenly opened his eyes. Seeing the Nether Wolf King who was fleeing outside the valley, he smiled slightly, and after the Yin Yang life and death picture emerged from his left hand, he went straight to the Nether Wolf King. call out! Under the urging of soul power, the picture of yin and yang life and death like a scroll suddenly flew out like a flying sword. In the blink of an eye, it caught up with the fleeing Nether Wolf King, rolled it up instantly after spreading it out, and then soared into the sky like a rocket. I don''t know how long it took before a black shadow fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily. Boom! The flat ground was directly smashed into a deep hole! As the vortex disappeared, Tang Ge used the Hell Furnace to absorb the last trace of life, and finally ended his cultivation. He got up and walked slowly to the deep pit. He looked down at the Nether Wolf King who had been smashed and almost turned into mud, and couldn''t help but praise him. "Experiencing the feeling of flying, you, the wolf king, can be considered dead right away!" What Tang Ge used just now was his second spirit ability: flying. The function of this spirit ability was to have the ability to fly in advance with the help of the Wuhun "Yin Yang Life and Death Chart". of course. If you just listen to the name, some people will think that it is just like the first spirit ability, and its effect is not worthy of the thousand-year spirit ring spirit ability. But if the enemy dares to despise it, Tang Ge will tell him to understand that auxiliary spirit skills can also become murder skills! Just like just now! After receiving his heart, Tang Ge no longer paid attention to the Nether Wolf King who died in the deep pit. He saw a valley like a barren valley by himself, and shook his head helplessly. "The Hell Furnace is strong, but it is too overbearing, and almost no grass will grow in the place you pass; forget it, you can''t stay here, change the place!" Immediately, Tang Ge once again summoned the yin and yang picture of life and death, ready to fly away. But at this moment. A whistling sound suddenly came from behind him, followed by a cold mang that felt like a biting piercing into the back of his head, and there was a sudden pain. Tang Ge''s complexion changed suddenly, and he wrapped himself in a yin and yang life and death chart without thinking, and then flew directly more than ten meters away with him. Where he originally stood, a dazzling golden light fist appeared, slamming hard at his afterimage. boom! As the golden light fist exploded, the space suddenly exploded! Then a thin figure appeared from behind the golden light shield. This is an unusually handsome teenager with broken golden hair. He is about sixteen years old, showing a noble breath. more importantly. When he saw this mysterious teenager who suddenly appeared and attacked him, Tang Ge actually felt a familiar breath from the opponent. sacred!bright! This is exactly the same as the breath of the feather from the sacred Keisha that Tang Ge had drawn before. But on the Douluo Continent, there was no one else who could possess this sacred aura except that clan. Thinking of this, Tang Ge''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help but surprise himself. Could it be her? 47 Chapter 47 As soon as the mysterious boy appeared, his cold eyes fell directly on Tang Ge, a dozen meters away. "What an evil soul master, who dare to appear in the hunting forest openly, aren''t you afraid of death?" Murderous in his voice! But when he heard the words of the mysterious young man, Tang Ge, who was thinking about things secretly, couldn''t help but startled: When did I become an evil spirit master? But when he saw the valley situation, he suddenly realized. It turned out that they were all the pots that I just practiced! For evil spirit masters, Tang Ge naturally knew something, and knew that this was a kind of existence that relied on devouring soul power, soul ring, mental power, flesh and blood, soul, martial soul, etc. On the Douluo Continent, every Evil Soul Master was punishable! If that''s the case, Tang Ge''s method of directly devouring plants and soul beasts to cultivate is indeed no different from Evil Soul Master. So when the mysterious boy appeared, he would directly kill him! But even so, Tang Ge would not think that he was an evil spirit master, at most he admitted that his cultivation method was just a little overbearing. Therefore, he looked at the mysterious young man opposite and spoke uprightly. "You can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. Did I kill or set fire? You said I was an evil spirit master? I tell you, I am an upright person and never lie, so don''t wrong me, I will be angry!" "Huh! Strong words, first take you down and ask the forces behind you!" The mysterious boy''s expression was cold. He didn''t believe Tang Ge''s rhetoric at all, so he snorted and rushed towards Tang Ge directly. More than ten meters away in an instant! When the mysterious young man appeared in front of Tang Ge, a yellow halo suddenly emerged from him. Even though Xuan had a dazzling golden light shining, as the mysterious young man blasted out with a punch, it instantly turned into a golden fist print and flooded Tang Ge''s heart. At this moment, Tang Ge clearly felt that his soul power was suppressed and there was a tendency to dissolve. He was secretly surprised, but not afraid. Seeing the golden fist mark approaching, a purple halo suddenly appeared under Tang Ge''s feet. In the rustling of Wuhun''s "Yin-Yang Life and Death Picture", the power of Yin turned into a black beam of light and fell from the sky. The moment it collided with the golden fist print, it was like water and fire meeting, and it suddenly made a "zizi" sound. But in the blink of an eye, the golden fist mark was corroded and disappeared. The remaining Yin power flocked directly to the mysterious boy. It''s just a pity. With the appearance of a golden light shield in front of the mysterious young man, the power of Yin was directly blocked. Standing behind the light shield, the mysterious young man''s eyes fell on the purple halo that was spinning around Tang Ge. He was shocked secretly, and his face became colder on the surface. "Unexpectedly, your first one turned out to be a thousand-year spirit ring, so I can''t let you go!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Xue Qinghe (Qian Renxue), and got a shock value of 1,500 points!" The system prompt sounded suddenly. Sure enough, it was him (she)! Hearing the name appearing in the system prompt, Tang Ge''s eyes suddenly lit up. As early as the beginning, he felt the sacred breath of the opponent, and he was suspicious. Now coupled with the system''s confirmation, the identity of the mysterious boy is clear at a glance. Qian Renxue, the daughter of Pope Bibi Dong in Wuhun Temple. At the same time, she is now the prince of the Heaven Dou Empire. Tang Ge did not expect that he would meet Qian Renxue in the hunting forest at this time. However, although I can''t figure it out, this does not prevent Tang Ge from satisfying some of his careful thoughts. For example: Beat Qian Renxue fiercely! Opposite, the mysterious young man, Qian Renxue disguised as Xue Qinghe, didn''t know that his identity had been seen. She just felt that when the teenager opposite was watching her, his eyes suddenly became hot. As if I had been stripped naked, I was extremely uncomfortable! Qian Renxue''s complexion suddenly sank and gave a light chick. "court death!" Immediately, another yellow halo emerged from her. But this time without waiting for Qian Renxue to make a move, Tang Ge used the word "Xing" first. Accompanied by the extreme speed, he instantly disappeared in place, and when he appeared again, he was already standing behind Qian Renxue. "Heaven Fist!" A deep voice sounded, and then a sacred and vast breath emerged. Tang Ge blasted out with a punch, and the condensed milky white light fist slammed into Qian Renxue''s heart. Qian Renxue couldn''t help but be shocked as the fist wind rushed towards his face with a rich sacred aura. At this moment, she seemed to be facing her grandfather. Are they from the same race as me? But at this moment, Qian Renxue couldn''t afford to think too much. Seeing the holy light fist approaching, the second spirit ring suddenly lit up. Wings faintly appeared behind her, and then the whole person entered a state of nothingness. This is Qian Renxue''s second spirit ability: Wings of Nothingness. In this state, it is almost immune to attacks from the opponent, and its own speed will increase. But the moment Tang Ge''s fists glowing with sacred light touched her heart, Qian Renxue''s expression suddenly changed. How... how is it possible?Can he hurt me? "Who are you!" For a while, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but looked at Tang Ge and spoke in anger. At the same time, under her feet, a third spirit ring unexpectedly appeared. And it was still a purple thousand-year spirit ring. But when Tang Ge saw this scene, he burst out laughing. "Hahaha... late!" Immediately, a white beam of light suddenly appeared from above and poured directly into Qian Renxue''s body. Qian Renxue''s frightened expression was slightly stiff, and the injuries in her body improved instantly. At the same time, there was an extreme comfort that made her groan, and her face was full of seductive enjoyment. Tang Ge saw this but did not show mercy. Taking advantage of Qian Renxue''s escape from the state of nothingness before breaking free from the "pleasure limit" of his spirit ability, he directly turned his fist into a palm and clasped the opponent''s slender neck. Then Tang Ge lifted his arm up, then flicked it down. Qian Renxue who was in a state of "pleasure" was smashed to the ground severely by only hearing a dull "bang" sound. The ground is directly sunken into a humanoid mark. Click! At this moment, something suddenly shattered, and then in Tang Ge''s sight, Qian Renxue''s short golden fragments instantly turned into waterfall-like long hair. Even her extremely handsome face turned into a face like a fairy. The body of the tablet also swelled quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was propped up by two majestic mountains, shaking! Tang Ge couldn''t help but wiped his eyes, making sure he was right! This Qian Renxue turned out to be a real beauty. Although she was not very old, she seemed to have the appearance of her mother Bibi Dong! It''s a pity that it fell into his own hands now. Thinking of this, Tang Ge couldn''t help but smile, looking at Qian Renxue who had been stunned by the smash he had just hit, directly raised his palm and patted it. 48 Chapter 48 Surprise: Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast! Bang bang bang... In the quiet valley, accompanied by the howling of the wind, there were bursts of extremely rhythmic flapping sounds. Qian Renxue, who was in a coma, was lying on the ground without any reaction, her charming face was covered with dust, her long golden hair like a waterfall was messy. And Tang Ge squatted beside her, raised his slap, and slapped her ass with strength. Every time I feel Q bombs Q bombs! Tang Ge didn''t even want to stop. Not only that, in order not to leave a trace, he occasionally used another Yang Power that had activated the "Happy" spirit ability to treat Qian Renxue. So in the end, Tang Ge played well. Qian Renxue, who was in a coma, was also treated with her injuries. Not only did she leave no scars on her skin, but her face became flushed with comfort. However, it may be because of his own sacred attribute soul power. With the increase in the number of treatments, Qian Renxue''s resistance to this restrictive spirit ability gradually increased, and finally as the injuries on her body completely improved, she suddenly opened her eyes. Tang Ge just raised his hand froze in the air, and then quickly backed away. He had just retreated, when the place he was staying in was directly blasted into a deep pit by a fist of golden light. I don''t know when, Qian Renxue has stood up from the ground. She looked at herself, who had returned to her real appearance, and her body with a strange feeling, suddenly raised her head and stared at Tang Ge. "What did you do to me just now!" Qian Renxue''s face looked like frost, gritted his teeth. Tang Ge shrugged. "I didn''t do anything! Not only that, I also treated your injury for you. How is it, do you feel very comfortable?" "Go to hell!" Qian Renxue broke out all at once. At this moment, she had no reservations anymore. As the three spirit rings of two yellows and one purple rose from under her feet, six white wings suddenly appeared in the back of Jin Guangguang. Wuhun!Seraphim is now! Along with Yuyi Cave, Qian Renxue began to rise little by little from the ground. This seems to be a big move! Tang Ge frowned when he saw this, his eyes revealed solemn meaning. However, immediately under his feet, two purple spirit rings all emerged, and Wuhun''s "Yin-Yang Life and Death Map" gradually turned into a huge Yin-Yang formation during the rotation of the power of Yin and Yang. Tang Ge stood on the yin and yang formation, following the yin and yang formation also rising from the ground. For a time. The two of them stood at a distance of more than ten meters in the sky at a distance of tens of meters, looking at each other, as if lightning collided, the void suddenly fluctuated. The atmosphere suddenly became extremely cold. But at this moment, Tang Ge''s mind suddenly sounded a system prompt. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Qian Renxue, and gained two thousand shock points!" "Dingdong, congratulations to the host, shocked Qian Renxue, and got a shock value of 1,700 points!" One is the previous prompt. One is the prompt now. But it was just such a reminder that not only directly mentioned Tang Ge''s original shock value of more than 7,000 points to more than 10,000 points, but he almost couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the dusty and cold ice-like Qian Renxue on the opposite face, Tang Ge couldn''t help but think of a sentence. Seemingly calm, but in fact panicked! But even though he could see it, he didn''t pierce it, but spoke lightly. "I am not an evil spirit master, you should have seen it, so in fact, we two are completely..." Roar! It''s just that Tang Ge''s words haven''t been finished yet, a loud tiger roar suddenly sounded in the originally quiet soul hunting forest, and the terrifying sound wave directly set off a storm. Then came the evil aura and bloodthirsty killing intent! Tang Ge and Qian Renxue who were facing each other suddenly changed their expressions and looked directly in the direction where the tiger roar sounded. Floating in the air of tens of meters, the two of them clearly saw that the countless tall trees in the hunting forest fell down in pieces at a fast speed. As if the ground had collapsed, smoke and dust billowed everywhere. Among these, a large number of soul beasts gathered into a group of beasts, no longer fighting each other before, but desperately fleeing in one direction. But at this moment. With a tiger roar, a huge suction force suddenly appeared, which directly rolled up a large group of fleeing soul beasts and flew back. In mid-air, these spirit beasts have completely turned into dry bones, leaving only the strong spirit power and vitality condensed together. A giant beast suddenly fell from the sky, opened its mouth and swallowed it. Over the valley. Tang Ge and Qian Renxue finally saw the look of the giant beast. It was a giant tiger with a black body, black wings and a scorpion tail! But precisely because they saw it clearly, both of them couldn''t help but gasp. Tang Ge even said in surprise. "This...this is the dark demon evil god tiger? Isn''t it in the Star Dou Great Forest? How could it suddenly appear in the Soul Hunting Forest?" It is not to blame for Tang Ge''s loss of square inch, it is really because the giant tiger in the distance is not an ordinary soul beast, but a dark demon evil god tiger with a soul age of ten thousand years. Tang Ge had understood the plot, and knew that the dark evil spirit tiger in the distance was a top spirit beast in the Star Dou Great Forest. Even the one-hundred-thousand-thousand-level soul beast Sky Blue Cattle Python and the Titan Giant Ape could not help each other. And now, this top soul beast with only ten thousand years of soul age has even ran into the hunting forest. Could it be that it is idle and has nothing to do with the autumn wind? More than ten meters away, Qian Renxue heard Tang Ge''s exclamation. Although she hadn''t heard the name of the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger, she could feel the strong evil aura that filled the soul beast in the distance, and the black light that appeared when she used her spirit power. This is the soul power ray that only the ten thousand year soul beast has. Qian Renxue was shocked in her heart. Moreover, she instinctively thought that a ten thousand year soul beast suddenly appeared in the hunting forest, and it had a certain relationship with the mysterious boy on the opposite side! As she was thinking, a urging sound suddenly reached her ears. "That silly girl, run quickly! Didn''t you see the big guy running over? Is it possible that you want to be eaten by it, and then become a lump of feces pulled down by it?" Qian Renxue came back to her senses, and suddenly saw that the young man on the opposite side was flying away quickly on a picture scroll. Then she looked back, shaking her body in fright, and chased after her. ... In the depths of the soul hunting forest, the dark demon evil god tiger is constantly devouring soul beasts, using the soul power and vitality absorbed to heal the injuries in its body. Suddenly, this dark demon evil god tiger seemed to notice something, and a pair of evil eyes suddenly looked far away. In its perception, there was a weak but extremely annoying breath there. The other breath is full of strong vitality! The Dark Demon Cthulhu felt that as long as it swallowed up this vitality, not only would his injury get better, but his strength would also go further. At that time it can return to the Star Dou Great Forest and find the two nasty guys to be ashamed! 49 Chapter 49 Method (recommendation ticket!) Roar! For a moment, the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger couldn''t help letting out a roar of excitement, and after scaring a swarm of small and weak soul beasts to death, he directly jumped into the air to chase the two breaths it felt. The dark and evil wings flapped, blowing strong winds along the way, and the forest below fell in pieces. An evil breath came out. The eyes of the soul beasts that were infested suddenly turned red, as if they had lost their senses, and they started fighting each other. And the large number of soul master teams adventuring in the soul hunting forest did not expect this to happen, and they died tragically in the mouth of the soul beast before they could react. But more are starting to flee desperately out of the forest! ... Mid-air more than 100 meters away from the valley. Tang Ge and Qian Renxue, who were fleeing far away, have stopped at this moment. It is not that they don''t want to escape, but that there is no way to escape ahead. The dark demon evil god tiger is catching up! Even if the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger with pitch-black wings and a ten-thousand-year-old soul did not go all out, it would only take a few breaths to catch up with Tang Ge and Qian Renxue. Its huge mountain-like tiger body appeared dozens of meters away, and the terrifying aura that it radiated made them almost unable to breathe! "How to do?" After all, Qian Renxue is a 16-year-old girl, even with years of experience in disguising, she can''t help but panic at the moment. She couldn''t help but whispered to Tang Ge on the side. After Tang Ge heard it, he was unable to complain. Sister, I¡¯m just seven years old! Why are you asking me the other way around now? However, he only thought about it in his heart, knowing that it was not a time to be silly, and he made a decisive decision directly. "This dark demon evil god tiger is obviously rushing to the two of us. If you don''t want to die, you can use all your power to fight to the death!" Having said that, Tang Ge had already quietly hidden a talisman in his sleeve. Fulu is the Ten Thousand Realms Crossing Talisman drawn before! In the future, as long as there is any danger of death, he is ready to use this talisman directly to send the Dark Demon God Tiger to other worlds. use it yourself? Tang Ge is not stupid! Of course, in addition to the Ten Thousand Realms Crossing Talisman, Tang Ge also has the Zhuxian Sword at the bottom of the box. But he wouldn''t use it as a last resort; otherwise, it would be uncomfortable for him to be beaten to death by himself if he hadn''t killed the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger! On the side, Qian Renxue naturally didn''t know Tang Ge''s thoughts. After she heard the other party''s words about a desperate fight, without any hesitation, three spirit rings of two yellows and one purple suddenly emerged from her feet. As the spirit power urged, the rich golden light enveloped Qian Renxue. The last six wings flapped fiercely, leading her directly into a golden light and shadow, condensed with huge fist marks, and slammed into the dark demon evil god tiger tens of meters away. This is Qian Renxue''s third spirit ability! Even if Tang Ge had just beaten Qian Renxue, he could not help but secretly marvel at the blow from the opponent at this moment. What a strong punch! It''s just that this thought was just born, Qian Renxue who had just rushed to the front of the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger was directly slapped down by the opponent''s slap. Boom! Along with the loud noise, a burst of smoke rose into the air. Seeing this scene, Tang Ge''s heart twitched violently. But even so. He still gritted his teeth and rushed towards the dark demon evil god tiger, ready to try how strong he is after the outbreak of his "desolate ancient sacrament" plus the word "xing" plus the "heaven fist"? boom! For a time! Tang Ge stepped on the void with the physique of the ridiculous ancient Eucharist, and suddenly exploded.Immediately afterwards, the ultimate speed broke through the space, causing waves of space ripples. In the end, he enveloped his fist with a sacred breath, condensing the extremely powerful shadow of the fist. When he rushed to the dark demon evil god tiger, Tang Ge suddenly yelled. "Heaven Fist!" At the same time, a trace of Zhu Xianjian''s breath was secretly released by him. As soon as the Zhuxianjian breath came out, the world suddenly changed. The Dark Demon Cthulhu, who originally had abusive eyes in his eyes, was not only affected, but as his huge body froze, a look of horror appeared on his hideous face. Even Qian Renxue, who had just flown out of the pit below, looked at Tang Ge with her beautiful eyes regardless of her embarrassment. She was full of shock. A year ago, an astonishing aura that caused a change in the sky appeared, shocking countless strong people. Qian Renxue received the notice from her mother and came to Notting City as the prince of the Heaven Dou Empire, and began to investigate the cause of the incident. But a year has passed. Seeing that she was about to give up, she didn''t expect to be here again, and once again felt the same amazing breath as a year ago. And this breath suddenly appeared on the boy in front of him. Who is he? Why can he display the same sacred attack methods as the angels? At this moment, Qian Renxue suddenly had the idea of ??leaving the Heaven Dou Empire to find her grandfather. But just thinking about it, a roar of anger suddenly spread. Qian Renxue looked up, and suddenly saw the huge dark demon evil god tiger''s nose spurting blood. At the same time, a figure was directly lifted off by the shock wave generated by the roar just now. This person... can actually hurt Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast... Qian Renxue couldn''t help being shocked again. But looking at the figure that was about to hit the mountain behind, she gritted her teeth and slapped her six wings, quickly chasing it. ... In midair, the roar just now directly rolled Tang Ge continuously, and couldn''t stop it. Behind is a huge mountain peak. Seeing that it was about to hit him, a figure suddenly flew over, hugged him and then forcibly slid for seven or eight meters before finally stopping. "Are you OK?" At the same time, a nice but somewhat cold voice rang in the ear. Tang Ge rubbed his head that had been stunned, turned his head to see that it was Qian Renxue who was holding his waist, and shook his head suddenly. "It''s okay for the time being, but if the Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast can''t be resolved, we''ll be in trouble." At this moment, Qian Renxue also realized that she was still holding Tang Ge, her pretty face flushed slightly, and she quickly let go of her hand. After retreating two meters, her face returned to coldness, and her eyes fell on the dark demon evil god tiger in the distance. Xu was the punch of Tang Ge just now, and the dark demon evil god tiger finally got completely angry. As the thunder burst, a strong evil aura was continuously released from it. Seeing this scene, Qian Renxue''s face was heavy, and said: "It has an evil aura on its body, and the sacred aura can restrain it. It''s a pity that I don''t have enough strength. If my grandfather is here, even if I can''t beat this ten thousand year soul beast, I can still repel it!" Holy breath? Hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Tang Ge''s heart moved, and suddenly he thought of the feather from the sacred Keisha that he had placed in the system space. 50 Chapter 50 Holy Keisha! Sky Blade Trial! Tang Ge never knew how to use the feather drawn from the sacred Keisha, the king of angels in the Super Seminary. It''s not that he didn''t use his soul power to try to activate it, but unfortunately he didn''t react at all. Now that Qian Renxue suddenly mentioned the sacred attribute spirit power, Tang Ge suddenly remembered the Heavenly Divine Fist he had used before. Comparing the two, the breath is exactly the same. Maybe it can work! Therefore, Tang Ge''s heart moved, and the feather of the sacred Keisha that he had placed in the system space directly appeared in his right hand. Suddenly, an extremely rich sacred breath was released from the feathers. Even the evil aura that was constantly pouring around was instantly purified. Not far away, Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes widened when she felt this sacred breath appear. She stared at the feathers in the Tang singer, as if facing the gods her clan believed in, and her body couldn''t help shaking. "You... how can you have this thing... how is this possible!" The system prompt sounded in my mind again. It''s just that Tang Ge had no intention of paying attention to this, and he ignored Qian Renxue''s shock. As soon as he took out the feathers, he directly urged the heavenly fist to attract the power of heaven and poured it into the feathers continuously. Finally, the feather of Holy Keisha seemed to have absorbed enough energy, and the golden light suddenly rose. It flew directly from the palm of Tang Ge''s palm and flew high into the sky. Then under the gaze of Tang Ge and Qian Renxue, this feather suddenly released a golden light. The two were stabbed and couldn''t help closing their eyes. But this golden light did not last long. When Tang Ge and Qian Renxue opened their eyes again, they suddenly saw a figure that was completely condensed by sacred power after countless golden lights had shrunk. This is a woman with long blonde hair like a waterfall. But unlike Qian Renxue, the woman who appeared not only had a peerless face, but also exuded a noble and sacred temperament. She just stood there, she seemed to represent the center of the world, eye-catching but sacred! Behind her was a pair of white wings, gently flapping to set off waves of sacred winds. She is the sacred Keisha known as the "King of Angels" and "The King of Gods" in the Super Seminary! Actually summoned Holy Keisha? Although it was known through the system that the divine Kesha in front of him was only condensed from that feather, Tang Ge was still very surprised. It turns out that feathers are used in this way. But then Tang Ge felt a little distressed, and one of the hole cards he had finally drawn was used up. As for Qian Renxue not far away, when she saw the appearance of Holy Keisha, she was completely stunned. A true angel god appeared, directly causing a shocking storm in her heart. far away. The nose of the dark demon evil god tiger has stopped bleeding, and his scarlet eyes are staring at the figure in the opposite high sky that is full of aura that makes it extremely disgusting. With ten thousand years of soul age, it felt a strong crisis from this figure! Without hesitation, the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger suddenly let out a roar, and rushed over with his jet-black wings. The strong evil force quickly condensed, forming a cloud of evil around the dark demon evil god tiger. At the same time, the power of thunder fell, directly covering the 100-meter radius. Seeing this scene, Tang Ge was so scared that he quickly pulled Qian Renxue who was still in a daze and quickly retreated, blinking his eyes and retreated several miles away. But where they were originally, only Holy Keisha stood quietly. She finally turned slowly, her indifferent eyes fell on the dark demon evil god tiger who was approaching here quickly. "All evil must be purified..." The murmur came from the mouth of Holy Keisha. Immediately she lifted her palm lightly, and then patted it lightly. boom! The strong sacred power spurted out, and a palm covering the sky suddenly condensed, enveloping the dark demon evil god tiger. In an instant, the evil cloud surrounding the dark demon evil god tiger was shot and purified. Then the sacred giant palm continued to press down, and slapped the dark demon evil god tiger fiercely. Whoops! The violent damage caused by the sacred power invaded the body, the painful dark demon evil god tiger let out a stern roar. Its huge body is like a collapsed mountain, smashing heavily into the forest below. As for the countless falling thunders, they were blocked by a golden light curtain before they approached Holy Keisha. Countless thunders exploded for a time, adding a bit of majesty to the sacred Kesha. Tang Ge, who had been hiding a few miles away, floated in the air, seeing the scene that had just happened. He was truly amazed at the sacred Keisha who slapped the dark demon evil god tiger down. What an amazing king of angels! This is just a clone of the opponent condensed by feathers. If the real body descends, the true god of this world may not be able to stop it. I just don''t know if that dark demon evil god tiger is dead at this moment? As soon as he thought of this, Tang Ge saw that a dark shadow suddenly rose into the sky in the smoke and dust that was originally thrown down by the dark demon evil god tiger. Immediately after him, he felt that the whole world suddenly became quiet, and his consciousness stagnated for a moment. After Tang Ge got out of this uncomfortable stagnation state, he immediately saw that the golden mask outside the divine Keisha that had been dominant had shattered. She even fell into the claws of the dark demon evil god tiger. Roar! Accompanied by an ear-splitting tiger roar, the Dark Demon Cthulhu directly opened his mouth and bit towards the divine Kaisha who was caught in the claws! Tang Ge was suddenly startled, and thought to himself: Shouldn''t the ship capsize? Just thinking about it, a figure suddenly passed by him, rushing towards the dark demon evil god tiger in the distance. Tang Ge returned to his senses, and suddenly discovered that this figure was Qian Renxue. He couldn''t help shouting: "What are you doing?" "Save her!" Qian Renxue only replied the two words of Tang Ge, and then resolutely speeded up again. boom! Not surprisingly, Qian Renxue, who hadn''t even touched the fur of the Dark Demon God Tiger, turned into the light of fall, and was slapped by the Dark Demon God Tiger. Tang Ge''s face twitched slightly after he came back to his senses, and he was about to chase down to save people. But then he seemed to have noticed something, and suddenly stopped and looked at the divine Keisha who was being caught by the dark demon evil god tiger in the distance. At some point, the dazzling golden light burst out from the body of the divine Kesha again. This golden light turned into a beam of light and rose into the sky, and then gradually condensed into a long sword that burned with vigorous holy flame. Hum! At the same time, accompanied by the tremor of the void, another faceless rider, also condensed from golden light, appeared behind the sky-reaching sword. The moment it stretched out its hands and gripped the hilt of the long sword. A soft cry that shocked the soul suddenly sounded from the heavens and the earth. "Heaven Blade Trial!" 51 Chapter 51: Earned? Still lost? "Heaven Blade Trial!" Accompanied by a soft shout that stunned the soul suddenly sounded from the heavens and the earth, the faceless knight condensed by golden light began to slowly raise the sky-reaching sword. Even if it did not lift the sword fast, it made the dark demon evil god tiger feel a huge death crisis. What made it even more frightening was that an invisible force completely locked it; its huge body seemed to be unable to avoid the sky-reaching long sword wherever it flees. at last! The faceless rider held the hilt in his hand and completely raised the sky-reaching long sword, and then severely cut it down. The dazzling golden light skyrocketed! This sky-reaching long sword directly broke through the space and appeared on top of the dark demon evil god tiger at an instant speed, and the sacred light instantly purified all evil. Cracks appeared on the body of the dark demon evil god tiger, and as soon as the scarlet blood spurted out, it turned into snow mist. A stern roar came from the mouth of the dark demon evil god tiger. But it seemed that it was stimulated by this intense pain that reached the depths of the soul, and the original fierceness of the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger was completely aroused. Facing death, it not only did not evade, but directly opened its mouth and swallowed the divine Kesha trapped in its claws. Soon. The dark demon evil god tiger exploded all his power, flapping its jet black wings, and violently collided with the slashed sky-reaching long sword. boom! Suddenly, a huge explosion sounded. The whole world was completely filled with the two breaths of sacred and evil, intertwined with each other, and gradually melted and decomposed. Miles away. Tang Ge suppressed the dazzling light and opened his eyes. He looked at the sky still shrouded in gold and black in the distance, and his mind was full of the scene of the faceless knight holding up the long sword just now. Because he had seen Super Theological Seminary, Tang Ge naturally knew that the "Heaven Blade Trial" was a powerful attack based on the cutting-edge technology of the angel family. But what he didn''t expect was. In this world and without the support of the civilization of the angels, the sacred Keisha, who was just a clone, used the "Tianblade Trial" again. The terrifying power that seemed to cut through the sky really shocked Tang Ge. He doesn''t know if the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger is dead?But even if he is not dead, the blow of Divine Kesha can definitely damage it! So looking at the battlefield that was still shrouded in gold and black in the distance, Tang Ge''s heart was both anticipating and full of anxiety. In this way, time slowly passed. After almost half an hour, the remaining black evil aura was finally completely purified, and only the remaining golden light was slowly shrinking. Then a familiar figure reappeared. Surprisingly, "King of Angels" Holy Keisha. However, compared with the beginning, her original solid body became extremely illusory, as if the wind would dissipate. Seemingly aware of her own situation, Divine Keisha glanced down with her beautiful eyes with a hint of brilliance, and the corners of her mouth curled up to reveal a smile. "The breath of my race..." Immediately after she waved her hand, a group of sacred light group separated from her body, and directly turned into a golden light and flew downward. After all this was done, Divine Keisha''s whole body instantly turned into golden light and completely dissipated. In the end, only a golden feather was left where she originally stood. Before the feather fell from the air, Tang Ge, who had just flown over from a distance, quickly reached out and grabbed it, and at the same time information about the feather appeared in his mind. "The Feather of Sublimation: Condensed from a trace of sacred power left by the king of the gods of the Super Theological Academy, Holy Kesha, and can improve the quality of the spirit ring after being absorbed!" Improve the quality of spirit ring? Seeing Feather''s message, Tang Ge didn''t expect such a result, and couldn''t help secretly surprised. It''s just that this is not a good time for detailed research. After he temporarily received the sublimation feather into the system space, he flew directly down. Soon, Tang Ge found Qian Renxue lying flat on the bottom in a deep pit. At this moment, Qian Renxue''s clothes were messy and torn, and a large area of ??white skin was exposed, but it was covered with dust mixed with blood. Her hair fell apart, and she looked even more embarrassed. At first, Tang Ge was worried that Qian Renxue would be slapped to death by the dark demon evil god tiger, but when he saw the slightly undulating heart of the other party, he immediately felt relieved. Not only that. Tang Ge also felt a breath of sacred light flooding Qian Renxue''s body, continuously treating the other''s body injuries. I think this is because of the divine light ball cast down before Divine Kesha dissipated. So if this continues, Qian Renxue''s injuries will not only be healed, but her own bloodline and martial spirit will probably also be qualitatively improved. After all, that is a gift from the King of Angels! But Tang Ge''s heart at this moment was sour and uncomfortable. After all, that sacred Kesha was condensed from a feather he drew out, which could have been used as a trump card, but was consumed by a ten thousand year soul beast that suddenly appeared. Just consume it. But the dark demon evil god Hu was obviously dead and didn''t even leave any residue, but in the end he didn''t see the spirit ring. The only thing Tang Ge could get was the sublimation feather that could improve the quality of the spirit ring. Compared with the feathers of Holy Keisha, is this a profit? Still lost? Tang Ge is not sure yet. He only knew that, compared with himself, Qian Renxue who was still lying in the pit at the moment was the real beneficiary! Suddenly, Tang Ge was full of mixed tastes, and finally Quan turned into a bitter smile and appeared on his face. He couldn''t help but shook his head. "Forget it, it''s good to be able to live in the end, why do you still want to do so much. As for the dark demon and evil god tiger... Maybe in the end he chose to die together." After some self-comfort, Tang Ge was afraid that the previous movement would attract the strong, so he did not dare to stay here. After he directly took Qian Renxue who was in a coma from the pit, the imperial envoy Wuhun flew into the sky and left here at an extremely fast speed. ... At the place of the battle, Tang Ge had just left Qian Renxue in his arms, and two more figures rushed from a distance. Looking at the display of spirit rings on them, they were two spirit emperors. But even so. Seeing the ruined doomsday-like scene in front of them, the two soul emperors who rushed over couldn''t help but gasp. Couldn''t there be a Titled Douluo fighting with a ten thousandth grade soul beast before... "Find the big prince first, and then there will be a stronger soul master to handle other things!" After one of the soul emperors calmed down, his face showed a solemn expression, said. The other soul emperor couldn''t help but smile wryly when he heard it, and a look of sadness flashed in his eyes. But he didn''t say anything. After nodding, the two separated and searched around. 52 Chapter 52 The second spirit ring! Promoted for ten thousand years! After the soul emperors of the two empires separated, they began to search in this ruined and ugly area. What they were looking for was Qian Renxue, who was disguised as the empire''s prince Xue Qinghe. It''s just that Qian Renxue has already been taken away by Tang Ge, and she will definitely not be able to find it. Moreover, the two empire soul emperors who rushed didn''t think that in such a devastating place, if the eldest prince had been here, he could still live safely. They are just making the last effort! But in the course of this search, one of the empire soul emperors did not notice, a shadow was slowly approaching him. It wasn''t until the weird shadow climbed onto his leg that the soul emperor felt something was wrong. "What Dong..." He wants to drink it out. But before the words were finished, the weird shadow "shooed" into his mind. The horror on the face of the Empire Soul Emperor froze, and after a while, a strange smile suddenly appeared. But there was a murderous intent in his eyes. "Human...damn it!" In the distance, another soul emperor seemed to hear the movement here and couldn''t help asking loudly. "Tyumen, what happened?" "It''s nothing, just saw something interesting, but I have solved it." The imperial soul emperor named Qiuming put away the killing intent in his eyes, and his face returned to calm. After replying to his companion, he continued to search. After this continued for a while, the two had to choose to give up. After they returned to the capital of the empire with the news of the accident, the entire empire was shaken. For this reason, the hunting forests were directly blocked, and a large number of imperial soldiers began a comprehensive search for them. It''s just that all this is just a later story, and Qian Renxue who caused the matter is still lying quietly in a hidden cave. After a long time, with a low groan, Qian Renxue finally woke up leisurely. As soon as she opened her eyes, she suddenly stood up from the ground, and the spirit power of the sacred attribute was involuntarily aroused from the body. However, when she was sure that her clothes were torn but there was nothing missing, Qian Renxue breathed a sigh of relief. And she didn''t feel any strange sensations in her body. Thinking of what happened before, now I am in this quiet cave again. In Qian Renxue''s mind, the mysterious young man who had repeatedly shocked her appeared. Did he bring me here? Qian Renxue couldn''t help but feel a complex and unspeakable taste in her heart. Not only that. At this moment, Qian Renxue also felt the soul power in his body that was stronger and stronger than before. She was sure that her strength was at least three levels higher than before. Especially the sacred and bright aura contained in the soul power made her involuntarily sounded the existence like a god! That is definitely the god of her angel family! "No, this matter is of great importance. I have to go back and see Grandpa." Qian Renxue muttered to herself with a fiery light in her eyes. Soon she left here directly. ... Tang Ge didn''t know, what happened this time directly caused Qian Renxue to give up the identity that had been disguised for several years. After he put Qian Renxue in that safe cave, he flew towards the outside of the hunting forest. Because of the appearance of the dark demon evil god tiger before, the hunting forest became chaotic. As the spirit beast rioted, adventurers fleeing everywhere were everywhere. After Tang Ge approached the periphery, he fell from high in the sky, mixed among these adventurers, in the slightest. He waited until he left the hunting forest and hurried for nearly a hundred miles before choosing to settle down in a hotel in a small town temporarily. Finally, he opened the room and closed the door, until the moment he sat on the bed, Tang Ge finally took a breath. He did not rush to take a bath, but retrieved the personal information panel first. Shock System [Host: Tang Ge] [Level: Level 25 Great Soul Master] [Wu Hun: Twin Martial Soul-Yin and Yang Life and Death Picture, Four Swords of Zhu Xian] [Soul Ring (Yin-Yang Life and Death Picture): Purple, Black] [Soul Skills: Pleasure, Flying] [Martial skills: chaotic cloak hammer method, "Xing" word secret, hell smelting, heaven fist] [Physique: Ancient Holy Physique-Fusion Degree 66%] [Shock value: 15820] Looking at his information compared with the previous one, not only had his soul power increased by one level, even the integration of the ancient sacrament had also increased a bit. The most important thing is that the shock value once again exceeded 10,000, reaching more than 15,000 points. Tang Ge felt that this trip to the forest of soul hunting was a surprise. It''s just that the further you go, not to mention the slowing down of soul power improvement, the resources required for the growth of the integration of the ancient sacramental body become more and more exaggerated. You must know that he used the Hell Furnace to refine so much life energy, almost half of it was absorbed by the Wild Ancient Eucharist, and the result was only improved a little. As you can imagine! To successfully survive the fusion period of the ancient Eucharist, Tang Ge still doesn''t know how many life energies in such a big valley will be swallowed up? If at that time a Title Douluo was accidentally attracted and insisted that he was an evil spirit master, it would really be a rat crossing the street and everyone shouting! Tang Ge couldn''t help but shudder at the thought of some terrible pictures. "No! You have to be safe. You can''t be as defenseless as this time!" After secretly reminding himself in his heart, Tang Ge''s attention shifted from the data panel, and he stretched out his hand to take the sublimation feather from the system space. How to use it? Looking at the sublimation feather in his hand, Tang Ge was about to ponder it. As a result, the system sound suddenly rang in his mind. "Ding Dong, did the host choose to use the sublimation feather?" "use!" Tang Ge raised his brows, enduring his surprise, and directly agreed. As soon as his voice fell, the sublimation feather lying quietly on the palm of his hand suddenly turned into a golden light, and slammed into his body. Immediately afterwards, the second thousand-year spirit ring fused when belonging to the Great Soul Master of Tang Ge also directly emerged. This thousand-year spirit ring emitted a dazzling purple light, and little by little began to absorb the golden light clusters formed by the sublimation feathers. When the golden light group was finally completely absorbed, the purple light suddenly rose, and then a little black spot appeared. this is¡­¡­ Tang Ge saw this scene, his heart trembled suddenly, and his eyes widened suddenly. Then under his incredible gaze, only a few black spots spread rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, all the purple thousand-year spirit rings were covered. boom! In the trembling void, the purple faded instantly, replaced by a strong black light. this moment! The thousand-year spirit ring was successfully promoted to the ten thousand-year spirit ring! At the same time, Wuhun''s "Yin-Yang Life and Death Map" emerged spontaneously, separating the two life-and-death spirits, one black and the other white, into a pair of black and white wings behind Tang Ge! 53 Chapter 53 Five Years Later (Recommendation Request!) Tang Ge did not actually hold so much hope for the sublimation feather. It was very satisfying to be able to upgrade any of his spirit rings for hundreds of years. But now, seeing with my own eyes the second thousand-year spirit ring just changed from purple to black. Tang Ge was really shocked. If the shock system also works for him. That must be the shock value of ?100?100 constantly popping up on his head! Not only that, Tang Ge also discovered that there were two more soul power wings on his back, one black and one white. Following his thoughts, the black and white wings flapped and led him away from the bed, floating in the air. At last. As the second spirit ring was successfully promoted to the ten thousand year spirit ring, the black light settled down, and the spirit ability information about this spirit ring also appeared in Tang Ge''s mind. The second spirit ring, spirit ability: wings of Yin and Yang. After performing the soul skills, two light wings appeared behind them, one black and one white, and they could fly, or they could display a continuous rotation of life and death formation. Standing in the lively formation, one''s own side is constantly receiving continuous treatment. Standing in the death formation, every time you attack the enemy, it will continue to corrode the enemy from spirit power to body to soul. powerful! Unprecedentedly powerful! When he saw this information, Tang Ge understood that his second spirit ring had completely changed from the inside out! Ten thousand years spirit ring! Two great soul skills! If it wasn''t for the pitch black halo glowing on the spirit ring, it could be regarded as a one hundred thousand year old spirit ring. At this moment, because of excitement, Tang Ge fell directly from mid-air. With a click, the bed that was not strong was suddenly collapsed by him. But Tang Ge didn''t care at all. Isn''t it just two small sums of money? He even wants to tear down the entire hotel! But in the end, Tang Ge still kept meditating in his heart. "calm!" "calm!" Slowly, his heart finally calmed down. After taking a look at himself, who was extremely embarrassed, Tang Ge took a shower directly after putting away the spirit ring. He then changed into a new suit, sat down and rested for a while before leaving the hotel and out of the town. ... Outside the town, on a remote path, Tang Ge stopped here. Looking around, Tang Ge couldn''t help laughing after confirming that no one was around. "This is it!" Immediately his mind moved, and after the second spirit ability was activated, two light wings, one black and one white, immediately condensed behind him. The wings of yin and yang flap, and a wave of air is set off as the force of life and death flows. Tang Ge suddenly soared into the sky like a cannonball out of its chamber, and then turned into a black and white light that flew towards the distance quickly. In the blink of an eye, this horizon completely lost his trace. In this way, five years have passed quietly. ... Five years later, at the junction of the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire, there was a vast expanse of forest. Here, there are countless and powerful soul beasts living. It is the Star Dou Great Forest known as the mainland forbidden land. But similarly, it is precisely because there are countless soul beasts here that it attracts a large number of adventurers. At this time, outside the Star Dou Great Forest, five adventurers were besieging a wind wolf. It can be seen from the purple spirit power that this is a wind attribute spirit beast wolf with a thousand-year spirit age. Wind tornadoes continued to form around it, resisting the attack of five adventurers. But it is a pity that these five adventurers are all great spirit masters with three spirit rings, and the division of labor is clear. But half an hour, with their extremely tacit cooperation, the thousand-year spirit beast Wind Wolf was hit hard. "Take some strength, and leave the last blow to Sister Xiaochan!" One of the middle-aged men who was suspected of being the team leader suddenly said loudly. Hearing his words, the other four suddenly slowed down their attack speed. And seven or eight meters away, a man and a woman stood there watching quietly from the beginning. The two are not very old, they seem to be around thirteen years old. As the middle-aged man on the opposite side spoke, the young man among them suddenly showed a smile. He looked at the girl and said, "Xiaochan, the thousand-year spirit ring, is it okay?" "no problem." Facing the teenager, the girl named Xiaochan shook her head shyly. But immediately she regained her calm, and as her soul power was activated, the emerald green dress fluttered, and her whole person suddenly changed greatly. In the end, the girl was completely transformed into an elf with long black hair and pointed ears. Two yellow spirit rings appeared under her feet, and an emerald green longbow suddenly condensed in her hand. Then the girl drew her bow, the long arrow was formed, and the string loose arrow came out, and with a "shoo", she quickly shot at the spirit beast Fenglang seven or eight meters away. No accidents! Under the suppression of the five adventurers, even if the wind wolf is a thousand-year soul beast, the arrow pierced its head directly. thump! As the corpse of Fenglang fell, a purple spirit ring suddenly emerged from the corpse. Seeing this scene, the five adventurers who were wearing them all breathed a sigh of relief. Then they immediately turned around and looked at the teenager opposite, with anticipation in their eyes. Upon seeing this, the teenager smiled slightly, and a purple spirit ring suddenly appeared under his feet. Immediately after he waved his hand, five creamy white beams of light poured directly into the bodies of the five adventurers. Even if it wasn''t the first time I saw it, the five adventurers still marveled at the power of the young soul abilities. But then they didn''t have the opportunity to think more, and the whole person was directly immersed in the joy of being healed. It can be seen with naked eyes that their injuries are also improving rapidly. After releasing the beam of light, the boy''s gaze shifted to the elf girl again. "Go!" The elf girl nodded and walked straight to the wind wolf corpse. Then she sat on the ground, and after calling the purple spirit ring with her hand, she began to merge it with her martial spirit. It was faintly visible that behind the elf girl, an illusory figure that looked like her appeared. This is her martial soul! That used to be as ugly as jelly, but now it has become a Wuhun that looks just like himself! Tang Ge called this Wuhun the Forest Elf. That''s right! I don''t know when this very handsome young man who walked to the elf girl is no one else. It is the Tang Song that came out of the Holy Soul Village six years ago. It has been five full years since they separated from Tang San and left Notting City. In the past five years, not only Tang Ge himself has undergone tremendous changes, but even the elf girl in front of him has become a new person! The elf girl''s name is Lin Yuechan, the jelly girl who once appeared in the hunting forest. If he hadn''t witnessed the earth-shaking changes from head to toe during the five years of getting along with his own eyes, Tang Ge would never believe that they were the same person. "The change is really big!" For a while, Tang Ge couldn''t help but sigh. 54 Chapter 54 Wind Spiral (recommendation ticket!) Looking at Lin Yuechan, who was closing his eyes and fusing the thousand-year spirit ring, Tang Ge sighed that the five years of experience had involuntarily emerged in his mind. Since the encounter with the dark demon evil god tiger, he managed to escape from the hunting forest. It didn''t take long for the entire hunting forest to enter a state of martial law. Soldiers sent by the Tiandou Empire are everywhere, and they have launched a long-term investigation of the soul masters outside the hunting forest! For this reason, Tang Ge had to give up continuing to practice in the hunting forest. And because the cultivation base was already at level 25, it would be useless for him to stay in Notting College, so he simply left a note for Tang San and left Notting City. In the first year, Tang Ge didn''t rush to find a place to settle down, but settled with the situation and wandered around. During this period, he had encountered good people, bad people, dealt with businessmen, and sneaked into Fengyue place to release him. As a result, the boss of the Fengyue place was rigid, and when he found out that Tang Ge was a child, he directly drove him out without mercy. This made Tang Ge depressed for a long time. He dared to pat his heart to make sure that he was a little younger, but the place was thick and long! But unfortunately. People don''t believe me! The disappointed Tang Ge was frustrated and immediately gave up and continued to wander, and began to change direction and walk towards the city of Soto in the Kingdom of Barak. He was going to find a place to live there first, and after he had drawn a new spirit ring through the roulette of the heavens, he would go to the Star Dou Great Forest to practice well. But unfortunately, the spirit ring is not easy to draw! After Tang Ge consumed the three lottery chances accumulated during the year, he only drew two nine-aperture golden pills and one meditation idea. The name of the meditation is very simple, it is called the fairy meditation of the forest. This meditation thought was directly thrown into the system space by Tang Ge. Later, he met Lin Yuechan. The little girl who was shyly hiding behind her sister was being caught by several adventurers, and she seemed to be sold somewhere. Tang Ge rescued him in time and asked about it again, only to know that the other party''s sister had died in an adventure. Out of pity. Coupled with the fact that he will go to the Star Dou Great Forest to practice and obtain the spirit ring needed for level 30, it happens that the little girl''s martial arts is helpful to Tang Ge. So Tang Ge took in the other party. that''s it. Tang Ge, who was originally alone, had an extra follower behind him, and they had been together for four years! Later, after careful consideration, Tang Ge even took advantage of Xiao Yuechan''s carelessness and slapped the spirit of the forest he had drawn into the other''s mind with a slap. With this thought of the fairy spirit of the forest, Xiao Yuechan''s cultivation speed suddenly increased a lot. But Xiaoyuechan became more and more attached to Tang Ge, and even when she returned to the city to stay in a hotel, she pitifully begged to live in a room with Tang Ge. As a result, Tang Ge has since entered the life of hitting the floor. The fluttering thoughts gradually returned. Looking at Xiaoyuechan, who was getting more and more beautiful due to the influence of the spirit of the forest, Tang Ge couldn''t help but be full of expectations. He didn''t know what changes would happen after the opponent merged with the third spirit ring? In this way, time slowly passed. The five previous adventurers had already woken up, and under the sign of Tang Ge, they whispered reluctantly and then turned and left. After Xiaoyuechan completely absorbed and merged the spirit ring, she finally opened her eyes. As soon as she saw Tang Ge, a happy smile appeared on her pretty face, and she stood up directly from the ground. "brother!" "It''s said that you are two years older than me. Why do you always call me brother? I always seem to be very old." Tang Ge couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and rubbed Lin Yuechan''s hair, and said with a smile. Lin Yuechan''s face was blushing, but she still screamed firmly. "brother!" "Well, my brother is my brother, anyway, I won''t suffer!" Tang Ge shook his head helplessly. Immediately he changed the subject and said, "Since your third spirit ring has successfully integrated, show it and let me see your third spirit ability!" Lin Yuechan didn''t conceal the slightest bit of Brother Tang, whom she trusted the most. As Tang Ge proposed to look at the spirit ability, two yellow and purple spirit rings appeared under her feet, and an emerald green longbow appeared in her hand. When a gust of wind appeared, Lin Yuechan magically rose from the ground. Even if her feet were only less than one meter high from the ground, she still surprised Tang Ge. Is this the opponent''s third spirit ability? I was thinking, but when Lin Yuechan, who was surrounded by the soft wind, suddenly screamed, a condensed sharp arrow was shot out by her. But compared to before. This sharp arrow flies faster, and you can faintly see a mini tornado enveloping it, and it spins rapidly during the flight! In the blink of an eye, the sharp arrow blasted fiercely on a hill in the distance. Accompanied by the loud noise of "bang", the small mountain bag was directly penetrated, and then quickly collapsed into a rubble ruin. Behind it, there is a deep ravine with a spiral pattern extending tens of meters away! Tang Ge was stunned when he witnessed this scene. Then he immediately looked at Lin Yuechan, his eyes lit up and said, "What''s the name of such a powerful soul ability?" "Wind spiral!" Lin Yuechan put away the spirit ring and landed on the ground again, feeling the scorching eyes of Tang Ge, and couldn''t help but blush. Immediately, she seemed to be afraid that the other party would not understand, she quickly explained: "After the use of the spiral of wind, I can leave the ground briefly and move in a small area. And if combined with the first spirit ability, it can become a spiral arrow of the wind, the power is just like just now." Wind spiral? Hearing Lin Yuechan''s explanation, Tang Ge was immediately sure that this was indeed a displacement type spirit ability, which just improved the opponent''s ability to protect himself. Moreover, the third spirit ability can actually be combined with the first spirit ability to increase the power of the first spirit ability. have to say. Lin Yuechan''s luck is very good! So looking at the expectation in Lin Yuechan''s eyes after she finished speaking, Tang Ge suddenly smiled and nodded. "Well, a very powerful spirit ability!" Hearing Tang Ge''s praise, Lin Yuechan couldn''t help but bowed her head shyly. But in her heart, she was as happy as eating honey. Tang Ge was a little funny when he saw this. But thinking of the important things that would happen next, he didn''t plan to stay here anymore, and he reached out and rubbed Lin Yuechan''s soft long hair. "Let''s go, let''s go back to Soto City!" "Ok." ... As the black spirit ring emerged, wings of Yin and Yang suddenly appeared behind Tang Ge.Immediately he hugged Lin Yuechan and rose into the air, and flew directly towards the outside of the Star Dou Forest. 55 Chapter 55: Long Time No See! (Please give me a reward!) Barak Kingdom, Soto City. When Tang Ge brought Lin Yuechan back from the Star Dou Great Forest hundreds of miles away, he left his original residence and found a new hotel. The name of this new hotel is "Rose Hotel". The Rose Hotel is three stories high, decorated very chic, and the exterior is all rose red, looking like a huge rose. At the beginning, Lin Yuechan didn''t understand why Tang Ge brought her to this hotel suddenly. But when he came to his room on the third floor after paying the money, Lin Yuechan suddenly saw the huge "heart" bed in the pink room. And the bed is sprinkled with red rose petals, exuding a tangy floral fragrance. this is¡­¡­ After Lin Yuechan froze for a while, she seemed to have thought of something, and her pretty face instantly turned red. She couldn''t help being weak and weak: "Tang... Brother Tang, should we change another one?" "No need to change, all rooms in this hotel are decorated like this." Tang Ge turned to look at Lin Yuechan with a teasing smile. Then he walked directly to the front "heart" bed. Looking at Tang Ge''s back, Lin Yuechan struggled for a long time. In the end, she still felt that she was not ready, and couldn''t help but blush in a low voice. "Brother, I... I''ll go out and buy something." After speaking, Lin Yuechan turned around and fled and left the room. Snapped! The door to the room was suddenly closed. Tang Ge, who had just walked over to the bed, looked back and shook his head amusedly. "This girl...wonderful thinking!" Immediately, he took off his shoes and sat cross-legged on the bed. Smelling the scent of roses, Tang Ge''s heart moved, and the profile panel suddenly appeared before his eyes. Shock System [Host: Tang Ge] [Level: Thirty-Nine Soul Sovereign] [Wu Hun: Twin Martial Soul-Yin and Yang Life and Death Picture, Four Swords of Zhu Xian] [Spirit ring (yin and yang life and death diagram): purple, black, black] [Soul skills: pleasure, wings of yin and yang (life and death formation), handprint of life and death] [Martial skills: chaotic cloak hammer method, "Xing" word secret, hell smelting, heaven fist] [Physique: Ancient Holy Physique-99% fusion] [Shock value: 3250] Compared with five years ago, Tang Ge''s strength has been improved by leaps and bounds. Not only did his spirit power level break through to the thirty-ninth level of the soul sovereign, but the fusion degree of the ancient sacrament reached 99%. And this is because Tang Ge poured most of its resources into the ancient Eucharist. Otherwise, if he only pursues the spirit power level, and regardless of the age of the spirit ring, he may even be a strong soul sect! However, Tang Ge believed that if he used his current strength to make a full shot, the strong soul sect would not be his opponent. This is the benefit of profound heritage! It''s just a pity that it''s easy to improve soul power, but it''s extremely difficult to improve the Ancient Eucharist. Even if there is only 1% of the progress left, to get through this point and successfully awakening the ancient Eucharist, Tang Ge also feels that it will consume a lot of resources. Therefore, he had planned in his heart to go directly to hunt down the ten thousand year soul beast after he was level 40. Then when the time comes, with the help of the energy released when the ten thousand year spirit ring is merged, try to break the ancient sacrament into the awakening stage in one fell swoop. "I hope it will be successful then." But Tang Ge didn''t have much confidence in his heart, and couldn''t help but sighed. Immediately, his attention moved to the column of "soul skills". One purple and two blacks are definitely luxurious. It''s just that Tang Ge didn''t hunt down ten thousand years of spirit beasts, but used "Sublimation Feather" and "Baptism of Sea God" to upgrade the last two thousand years of spirit rings to ten thousand years. For this reason, he added a third spirit ability: the big mudra of life and death. Big mudra of life and death: The force of yin and yang condenses the mudra of life and death, which is transformed into a giant palm and photographed, which can injure the enemy and absorb the vitality of the opponent to feed back. This third spirit ability can be said to be Tang Ge''s first assault-type spirit ability. So Tang Ge is very satisfied. As for the only remaining first thousand-year spirit ring, although it was a bit of a grade, he could only think of a way later. Tang Ge shook his head, no longer thinking about it. After putting away the information panel, he got up and got off the bed and walked directly outside the room. Xiao Chan Chan is outside alone, Tang Ge can''t rest assured! In addition, it is time to prepare in advance for admission. As if thinking of something, Tang Ge couldn''t help showing a smile on his face, and his figure gradually disappeared. ... Soon, three days passed. During this period, Tang Ge spent most of his time in the room to practice. As for Lin Yuechan, Tang Ge really couldn''t help this girl with a thin face, so she had to open another room for her. Although the room is still the same layout, at least you don¡¯t have to worry about being seen by the other person when you do your private things at night. Wait until the morning of the fourth day. When Tang Ge was cultivating in the room alone, Lin Yuechan, who was out, suddenly ran in in a hurry. "Brother...Brother, there is a fight downstairs." "What are you worried about? Speak slowly, what''s the fight?" Tang Ge opened his eyes and looked at Lin Yuechan who was panting, somewhat blamed. Lin Yuechan''s pretty face blushed, and after trying to calm her violent heartbeat, she explained what she had seen. After listening to Tang Ge, my heart moved, and I suddenly understood that the person I was waiting for finally came. He couldn''t help smiling, and got off the bed. "Go, let''s go down and join in the fun!" "what?" Lin Yuechan couldn''t help being confused when she heard Tang Ge''s words. But after recovering, looking at Tang Ge who had already gone out, she hurriedly followed. ... Rose Hotel, first floor lobby. With many residents watching around, the two figures were fighting. But as the third purple thousand-year-old spirit ring appeared on one of them, a low shout suddenly came from his mouth. "White Tiger King Kong has changed!" boom! The golden light was dazzling, and the power of terror burst out instantly. The young man with a white tiger phantom emerging from behind only shredded all the tough black vines entwining him with a light effort. Then this young man rushed forward, snapped it with sharp claws, and instantly shot another young man who was fighting with him with only two yellow spirit rings on him. boom! In the end, the young man with two spirit rings stopped when he hit the back table. He was about to continue to fight back, but when he raised his head, he seemed to see something, and his face suddenly showed a touch of consternation. That person is... I don''t know when, at the entrance of the stairs to the second floor in the lobby, a man and a woman appeared there. These two are not others, but Tang Ge and Lin Yuechan who just came down from the third floor. When his gaze met the gaze of the boy who was on the stage opposite, a smile appeared on Tang Ge''s face and he waved his hand. "Long time no see, Tang San!" 56 Chapter 56: Still Moving? Then come again! "Long time no see, Tang San!" Tang Ge''s voice was not loud, but as soon as he spoke, he directly stunned the teenager opposite. After a while, he tentatively said, "You... are you Tang Ge?" "Huh? Is he Tang Ge?" Another girl who came with the boy just ran over, and when he heard the boy''s words, her delicate face also became surprised. These two are not others, they are Tang San and Xiao Wu who lived in a room with Tang Ge five years ago. However, compared with before, the two of them have changed a lot, they belong to the kind of handsome and quirky type. If it hadn''t been for the plot, coupled with Tang San''s high recognition of martial arts, Tang Ge might not have been able to recognize them. But well... Tang Ge still feels more handsome and a little more handsome! So when he walked in front of Tang San, he stretched out his hand to pull him up, and smiled. "What? Are you shocked by my handsome appearance?" Tang Ge''s voice is not loud, but because the lobby is very quiet, many people have heard it. Suddenly he couldn''t help but laughed out loud. Ok? How dare someone laugh? Tang Ge frowned slightly and looked in the direction where the laughter came from. Then he saw in the corner of the lobby, two twin sisters who were beautiful and tall were standing. Tang Ge''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but said, "Two beauties, how about having a meal together at night, how about driving by the way?" Hearing Tang Ge''s invitation, the twin sisters just laughed, but did not say yes. Next to him, after Tang San recovered, he couldn''t help asking. "What does it mean to drive?" "It''s not clear, but it must be very fun; if you don''t believe me, if you have a chance, you and Xiao Wu will give it a try!" Hearing Tang San''s question, Tang Ge suddenly smiled mysteriously. Is it fun? Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up suddenly. Even Lin Yuechan couldn''t help but pinch the corner of her clothes when she heard it, and looked at Tang Ge with watery eyes, showing a look that she wanted to speak but didn''t dare to speak. Obviously, she also wants to try such a fun game "Drive". But at this moment, a voice full of discomfort suddenly came. "That brat, where did he come from, he dared to hit my woman when he first came here, believe it or not, I''ll hit you!" The Tang Ge four couldn''t help turning their heads to look, and they immediately saw the young man with the strength of the soul venerable looking at them uprightly. However, the young man''s eyes were actually focused on Tang Ge. After all, it was Tang Ge who was openly robbing his woman! "Tang Ge, he is the Evil Eyed White Tiger Dai Mubai, a thirty-seventh-level soul sovereign." There was a solemn expression in Tang San''s eyes, and he whispered. Hearing Tang San''s reminder, Tang Ge naturally knew the strength of the evil eye white tiger Dai Mubai, and also knew that the other party was the prince of the Star Luo Empire. But so what? Only level thirty-seven! So when he saw Dai Mubai''s proud look on the opposite side, Tang Ge suddenly curled his lips in disdain. "It''s only level thirty-seven, and a fight actually made all the clothes like this. People who didn''t know it thought they came to the Rose Hotel to sell it! Did you mean, Tang San?" This¡­¡­ Hearing Tang Ge''s relentless humiliating words, Tang San was at a loss for words, not knowing what to say. But Xiao Wu smiled unabashedly next to him, apparently still angry that Dai Mubai injured his little brother just now! Opposite, Dai Mubai was trembling with anger. He couldn''t help staring at Tang Ge, his eyes were a little red and said: "Boy, tell me your name, I will not bully the little character without a name!" "Sorry, for a small character like you, telling you my name is an insult to me!" Tang Ge smiled and said mercilessly. As soon as the words came out, the audience was in an uproar! Many people in the lobby on the first floor knew Dai Mubai. They also saw the battle just now, and naturally understood Dai Mubai''s strength. But now, someone dared to provoke Dai Mubai openly, and even said such ugly words. Either the opponent is stronger than Dai Mubai, or he doesn''t want to live anymore! Even the twin sisters who came with Dai Mubai couldn''t help putting away the smiles on their faces and looked at Tang Ge with surprised eyes. There was a glimmer of interest in their eyes. As if aware of the twin sisters'' eyes, Dai Mubai was about to run away. He has been so angry since he was a child, he immediately threw a gold soul coin to the person in charge of the lobby, and said with a gloomy expression. "Clear the venue immediately! In addition, I will compensate Dai Mubai according to the price afterwards for all losses!" Faced with Dai Mubai''s request, the person in charge of the lobby naturally didn''t dare to refuse to pick him up, and quickly greeted everyone and left the hotel quickly. Only Tang San, Xiao Wu, Lin Yuechan and the two twin sisters remained here to watch. However, in order not to affect the competition, all five of them retreated to the corner of the lobby. The middle area. After everyone left, Dai Mubai, who had a pair of different pupils, stared at Tang Ge coldly and said, "Boy, give you one last chance and apologize to me. Otherwise, after today, I will let you always remember my evil eyed white tiger Dai Mubai!" Tang Ge rolled his eyes and couldn''t help slandering secretly. Just hit it, why do you talk so much! I think my ridicule just now wasn''t enough, right? So he replied: "Evil Eyed White Tiger? Heh...I think it is blind white tiger. Okay, I will give you ten seconds to prepare, otherwise you will have no chance!" "Brother Tang Ge, beat him!" In the far corner, Xiao Wu''s excited shout followed. Even Lin Yuechan, who was next to him, was affected. He clenched his small fist and waved at Tang Ge before whispering, "Brother...Brother, come on!" Tang San, who was with the two of them, felt helpless when they saw this. This is because it is not big enough! But no matter what, after five years of not seeing him, Tang San was still curious about Tang Ge''s strength, so he was looking forward to the rivalry with Dai Mubai. At this time, Dai Mubai could no longer maintain his previous demeanor. As the three spirit rings, two yellow and one purple, appeared under his feet, he instantly aroused the two spirit abilities of "White Tiger Barrier" and "White Tiger King Kong Transformation". After only hearing a sneer, Dai Mubai''s upper body clothes were finally torn to pieces, revealing the horrible muscle outline behind. When the concentration of spirit power was accumulated to the extreme, he faced Tang Ge and suddenly shouted. "Baihu Lieguang..." puff! A milky-white beam of light suddenly fell from the sky and poured directly into Dai Mubai''s body from the top of his head. The violent shout stopped abruptly! Dai Mubai couldn''t help closing his eyes comfortably, and even a happy smile appeared on his face. But this situation did not last too long. When Dai Mubai woke up again, she happened to meet Tang Ge''s weird eyes, and she couldn''t help being surprised, so she wanted to take the initiative. But as soon as he raised his hand, another creamy beam of light appeared, giving him no chance to react at all, and poured directly into his body. At the same time, Tang Ge''s chuckle also sounded. "Hehe, there is nothing that can''t be solved by a single light. If it doesn''t work, let''s do another one!" 57 Chapter 57-Flanders Eavesdropping in the Corner Appeared! It finally appeared again! When seeing the purple halo appearing under Tang Ge''s feet, two rays of light held Dai Mubai in place between the waves, and Tang San and Xiao Wu''s hearts trembled suddenly. Because they have experienced the uniqueness of this light, they naturally understand the magical feeling after being recruited. It''s just that if the two compete with Tang Ge, they would rather give up than experience it again. Therefore, their eyes on Dai Mubai were suddenly filled with sympathy. There is going to be another teenager who is about to be poisoned by Tang Ge! Lin Yuechan had also seen Tang Ge used this trick to bully spirit beasts, so she was not surprised. But the two twin sisters are not clear. The two of them saw that Dai Mubai, who was usually so powerful in their eyes, was so easily subdued at this moment, and they couldn''t help but suddenly became suspicious. Could it be that this guy is a silver gun crayon head, which doesn''t work well? At the same time, the appearance of the Thousand-Year Spirit Ring at the feet of Tang Ge shocked the two twin sisters. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Bai Xue and got 50 shock points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Bai Nian, and got 50 shock points!" Two system prompts sounded in my mind. After hearing the Tang Ge that Dai Mubai was comfortably addicted to with his spirit skills twice, he couldn''t help but curl his lips. It''s only one hundred in total, and it''s really useless to look good! As for Tang San and Xiao Wu, the two had not seen each other in five years, and they had become stunned. Forget it, bypass them this time, and then there will be opportunities. Thinking in his heart, Tang Ge''s attention shifted to Dai Mubai again. He raised his hand slightly, as if to continue to release the spirit ability just now. Dai Mubai, who had just broken free from his peculiar state, happened to see this scene, and his heart trembled, and he couldn''t help but yell. "You have the ability to fight dignifiedly with Dai Mubai, don''t be foolish!" Tang Ge was shocked by the roar, and almost gave him another beam of light. But seeing the evil-eyed white tiger Dai Mubai almost crying out of sorrow, he still resisted this impulse. Under Dai Mubai''s almost begging gaze, Tang Ge finally nodded. "Okay, as you wish!" When Dai Mubai heard it, he was immediately excited, and then he drank again what he hadn''t shouted before. "Baihulie Guangbo..." As a result, before the sound of the word "bo" fell, a fist suddenly appeared and hit his face heavily. As blood splashed out of his nose, Dai Mubai suddenly raised his head and was knocked out. A sharp pain struck, and at the moment when his consciousness was about to sink into darkness, he saw Tang Ge just closing his fist. My Nima! Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s a good fight?Why did you attack me again? Dai Mubai''s heart was full of sorrow. thump! When he fell to the ground, Xu realized that he was ashamed, so he passed out without hesitation. Tang Ge walked to Dai Mubai''s face, looked at the other party''s nosebleeds, and couldn''t help shaking his head. "Hey... it''s still too young. As expected, children who haven''t experienced social beatings are incomplete." Soon he turned his head and looked at the two twin sisters who were in a daze. "Xiaoxue, Xiao Nian, don''t you hurry up and take your little brother Dai Mubai to heal the injury? Of course, don''t forget to look at your brain." On the ground, as Tang Ge said these words, Dai Mubai''s face was faintly twitching. However, he continued to lie down quietly and stood up without cheating. As for the twin sisters opposite, they were also taken aback when Tang Ge called her by their names. How does he know our names? However, despite the doubts in her heart, the twin sisters did not ask, but hurriedly called out someone outside to help carry Dai Mubai away. After everyone had left, the person in charge of the hotel lobby also re-entered. Originally, he wanted the lion to open his mouth and prepare Dai Mubai to pay a sum of money, but when he saw the lobby that had not been destroyed much, his heart was suddenly very depressed. Isn¡¯t that the soul respected?Shouldn''t it end so soon? In desperation, the person in charge of the lobby could only look at Tang Ge and couldn''t help but speak. "Look, these losses in the lobby..." "Stop! Whoever promised you just now, you can go to whomever you have, I won''t pay you, I can''t even think about it!" Before the person in charge of the lobby finished speaking, Tang Ge interrupted him immediately. Then he turned his head and looked at Tang San not far away, smiling and urging. "Mistress, isn''t there one room left in this hotel? Quickly pay the money and let''s go upstairs. In addition, let Xiao Wu and Xiao Chan live in the same room, and you can live in the one you just decided." joke! I live in the same room alone. Do you want to live in the same room with Xiao Wu? Want to be beautiful! After finishing speaking, Tang Ge couldn''t help being secretly proud. But as far as Tang San was concerned, he was slightly relieved to hear Tang Ge''s arrangement. Only Xiao Wu seemed to be a little unhappy, and hummed at Tang Ge. Next, the last room that happened to be left was also on the third floor. So after Tang San paid the money, the four of them walked towards the third floor of the hotel together. Suddenly, only the person in charge was left in the lobby. He looked at the messy scene before him, crying without tears. ... In this way, Tang Ge and Tang San have met again five years later, and another two days have passed without knowing it. Because I already knew that Tang Ge''s purpose of coming to Soto City this time was the same as himself, it was all for studying in Shrek Academy. So, until the third morning, Tang San and Tang Ge left the Rose Hotel together. Go out from the south gate of Soto City first, and then go all the way to the outskirts, which is the direction of Shrek Academy. It''s just that this journey seems to be much longer than expected! Originally, Xiao Wu wanted Tang San to walk with her back, but seeing Lin Yuechan who had been silently following Tang Ge, she was immediately embarrassed. Therefore, Xiao Wu directly cast her anger on Shrek Academy. She couldn''t help complaining: "Little San, did the master get the address wrong? How could an academy be built in such a remote place outside the city? And so far I haven''t even seen a person, how long will it take to walk!" Behind, Tang Ge heard it, smiled and spoke. "Xiao Wu is right, the master must have got the address wrong. And if this Shrek Academy was really built in such a remote place, it must be poor and even no place to live. Xiao Wu, think about it, is it scary to let your girl sleep in a broken house with cockroaches all day long?" "Huh? Cockroaches are everywhere..." As if thinking of some bad pictures, Xiao Wu suddenly shuddered. Then she hurriedly looked at Tang San, and said pitifully, "Little San, should we change to a better college?" This remark just came out. Not far behind, with the sound of cracking branches, a figure suddenly fell from a tree. The attention of the four Tang Ge people who were talking was immediately attracted. Ok? Flander, Dean of Shrek Academy? Especially Tang Ge, when he saw the appearance of the person who fell, he was secretly surprised. 58 Chapter 58 I was scared away (seeking a recommendation ticket!) Seven or eight meters away. It was no one else who had just fallen from the tree. It was Flander, Dean of Shrek Academy, a Contra powerhouse with an eighty-one spirit power cultivation base. Because Wuhun is an owl and wears a pair of glasses, it has the nickname "four-eyed cat and eagle". It''s just that Flander is embarrassed now. His dignified Soul Douluo accidentally fell from the tree. If this matter spreads out, where will his face go? But it was the hateful little guy named Tang Ge who dared to slander his college house with cockroaches all over the floor, so that he was so angry that such a thing happened temporarily. Therefore, Flander had planned in his heart that if the other party can enter his academy, he must make the other party understand that some things cannot be said nonsense. opposite. Tang Ge did not expect that the dean of the academy would like to eavesdrop on the corner. How much gossip would it take to do this? As for whether the other party will bear grudges after hearing what he just said, he is not worried at all. After entering the academy, Tang Ge would let the Contra who loves to listen to the corner understand what "the law of true fragrance" is. Just thinking about it, a surprise sounded next to him. "Huh? Xiaosan, isn''t this uncle the boss who sold your ore before? Why did he appear here?" It turned out that Xiao Wu also recognized Flander with glasses. It''s just that she doesn''t know the true identity of the other party, only thinking that the other party is the owner of the shop. Hearing Xiao Wu''s words, Tang San nodded. Then he looked at Flander not far away, frowned and spoke. "Uncle, why are you following us? Do you regret that you sold me the sheet metal before?" I follow you... Wait, I am following you, but am I such a stingy person? It''s just a piece of worthless ore, how could I regret it? Flender was almost so angry that Tang San said his identity directly. But he still resisted, and grunted coldly. "A group of little guys, the old man has no time to follow you!" When the words fell, regardless of whether these little guys believed it or not, Flander walked forward with his hands behind his back and gradually disappeared. Looking at the back of the weird uncle leaving, Tang San looked at each other. Finally, Lin Yuechan still whispered: "Tang...Brother Tang, shall we go to Shrek Academy?" Tang Ge heard it and was about to speak. In the end, Tang San seemed to be afraid that this guy would fool his Xiao Wu away, and hurriedly said. "Since Shrek Academy was recommended by the teacher, it must not be as bad as Tang Ge said, or let''s check it out before making a decision." "Well, Xiaosan said go, I''ll go!" Xiao Wu changed her previous reluctance and raised her hands to show her support. Tang Ge saw this and shook his head helplessly. This man! Isn''t it bad to trust each other more? Soon, in the case of two to one and one person abstaining, Tang Ge and his party continued to move forward. Fortunately, this time they didn''t go much longer. Soon, a small village with about a hundred families living in front of them and surrounded by a layer of fences appeared in the eyes of the Tang Ge four. At this moment, many people are gathering at the entrance of the village, not knowing what they are doing. However, passing by these people, you can see an old plaque with the five characters "Shrek Academy" hanging above the wooden arch at the entrance of the village. In front of the five characters, there is a green head, which looks like a humanoid monster. Is this Shrek Academy? When she saw the plaque, Xiao Wu suddenly looked surprised and couldn''t help but speak. "Little San, how come there is an academy built in the village? It''s not really full of cockroaches like Tang Ge said?" Tang San was also a little surprised at this moment. But after hearing Xiao Wu''s words, he suddenly said angrily: "Don''t listen to Tang Ge nonsense, there will be no cockroaches!" "Hehe, I lied to you!" Xiao Wu stuck out her tongue at Tang San. Then she jumped directly towards the entrance of the village where people gathered in front. After Xiao Wu had left, Tang Ge looked at Tang San and suddenly spoke with a joking smile. "Little San, if there are any cockroaches, you can prepare to stop sleeping at night and just catch Xiao Wu''s cockroaches all night. Gee!Poor thinking about it! Xiao Chan, let him regret it here, and we will also go over with Xiao Wu to take a look." "Ok." Lin Yuechan held back his smile and nodded. Tang San stayed on the spot alone, looking at the back of Tang Ge and two of them leaving, as if thinking of some bad picture, he couldn''t help but shudder. He shook his head hurriedly, dispelling the scene, comforting himself. "It''s just catching cockroaches, how could it take all night." Then, Tang San hurried to catch up. ... Village mouth. When the Tang Ge four came over, there was already a long line, almost all of them young children, accompanied by their parents. In the front, there is an elderly man sitting behind a table, collecting the registration fee, while touching the applicant''s hand. Obviously he is the person in charge here. However, at this time, a father and son could not enroll because of dissatisfaction but did not refund the registration fee, which directly conflicted with the old man. The father among them couldn''t help but angrily said: "Since my child is not selected, why not refund the registration fee? You are clearly cheating money! If you don''t refund our registration fee today, we will not leave; I want everyone to know that you are a lie to Shrek Academy!" His voice was loud, and the roar was immediately heard by the people in the line behind. For a while, many parents who brought their children to sign up began to hesitate. Some even turned around and left! Seeing this, the old man sitting behind the table frowned, and suddenly said indifferently: "Mubai, someone wants to return the name fee, you can deal with it." On a big tree not far away, a figure was dozing on it. As soon as he heard the old man''s words, this figure suddenly jumped down and appeared directly in front of a group of applicants. This person is Dai Mubai, the wound on his face has recovered, showing a helpless expression. But just when he was about to follow the old man''s instructions to release his spirit ring to scare away the troubled father and son, he glanced back inadvertently and suddenly saw the four Tang Ge people who were on the team behind him. At this time, Tang Ge also looked at Dai Mubai with a smile. Facing each other! Dai Mubai''s helpless expression instantly froze. then. Under the stunned gaze of the old man, he seemed to be frightened, and suddenly turned around and ran away quickly. It wasn''t until the figure disappeared that Dai Mubai''s slightly flustered voice floated in the wind. "Teacher, my stomach hurts, let me leave for a while!" 59 Chapter 59-I feel like I can be a little high profile Behind the team. When Dai Mubai appeared, not only Tang Ge saw it, but Tang San and Xiao Wu also saw the opponent who had been knocked out by Tang Ge before. But before they had time to say hello, the other party suddenly ran away. However, the four of them could hear Dai Mubai''s last words clearly. So Xiao Wu suddenly said with a look of contempt: "What kind of stomach ache, it is obvious that I was scared away because of seeing us here!" After listening to Tang San, he agreed. Just thinking that the other party should also be a student of Shrek Academy, he shook his head and said: "Xiao Wu, maybe someone really has a stomachache, so don''t say anything like that. "Oh!" Although Xiao Wu seemed a bit arrogant, she listened to Tang San''s words very much, so she nodded her head immediately, and said no more. At this moment, Lin Yuechan, who had been quiet, seemed to see something and suddenly let out an exclamation. "Brother Tang, look over there!" what happened? Tang Ge''s four were startled by Lin Yuechan''s exclaim, and their faces were puzzled. But when their attention turned to the front again, their faces followed with shock. original. The old man sitting behind the table originally wanted Dai Mubai to deal with the troubled father and son, but Dai Mubai directly picked up the son and quit. This makes the old man very helpless and can only do it himself. As he got up and walked out from behind the table, he faintly looked at the father and son, and immediately released an extremely tyrannical breath. As soon as this breath appeared, everyone was silent. Even the four Tang Ge felt the tremendous pressure. But what really shocked them was. As a strong red light was released from the old man, a long stick with countless fine lines appeared directly in his hand. At the same time, six spirit rings rose from the feet of the old man, and the dazzling light suddenly became the focus of the audience. "One white, one yellow, three purple, one black... This old man turned out to be a soul emperor super powerhouse above the sixtieth level!" When seeing the six spirit rings appearing at the feet of the old man, Xiao Wu couldn''t help but exclaimed. Next to him, Tang San couldn''t help but gasped. You know, even in the entire Barak Kingdom, there are only a handful of soul emperor level powerhouses at the 60th level. And now, at the gate of Shrek Academy, there is actually a 60th-level soul emperor powerhouse sitting on the premises. Sure enough, the teacher''s recommendation made sense. Shrek Academy is not easy! Just thinking about it, the long stick in the old man''s hand has fallen heavily, and a crack suddenly appeared on the ground. Immediately, the low muffled noise spread out. The old man''s gaze fell on the father and son in front of him, and said lightly: "Are there any more registration fees?" "This... we don''t want it! Don''t do it!" The man paled with fright and shook his head desperately. Then he hurriedly took his child and fled and left. Suddenly, the audience suddenly became quiet. After the old man put away the long stick, the six spirit rings also slowly disappeared with the convergence of spirit power. His majestic gaze swept across everyone present, and he spoke lightly. "Don''t blame me for bullying the small. Before recruiting students, our Shrek Academy has announced the registration rules. If you don''t figure it out, just come here, just give the registration fee for nothing. But I''m not unreasonable. Now I can tell you again. Since our Shrek Academy is named after monsters, it means that we only accept monsters, not ordinary people. Therefore, if one of you is over thirteen years old, or your spirit power has not reached level 21 or higher, you don''t need to waste time here." After speaking, the old man turned and sat back behind the table. Facing a powerful soul emperor, no one of the parents present dared to question any more. So after the college¡¯s admission rules were announced again, 90% of the parents showed a look of loss on their faces and silently left with their children. After a while, there were only a dozen people left in the queue to chat. The old man didn''t care and continued to start his registration work. At the end, a smile appeared on Tang San''s face. He looked at Xiao Wu, and said: "Academy that only accepts monsters, we did not make a mistake this time!" "Hehe, so we are all monsters?" Listening to Tang San''s words, Xiao Wu couldn''t help making a face. Tang San nodded. "Yes, we are all monsters, but monsters also symbolize genius, so Xiao Wu, you are a genius!" With that said, he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and scratched Xiao Wu''s nose like drowning. Beside, Tang Ge saw this scene, and couldn''t help but shudder. Too numb, right? But at this time, he also noticed that Lin Yuechan was a little depressed and couldn''t help asking. "what happened?" "Brother, you said I... Am I unable to enter Shrek Academy?" When she said this, Lin Yuechan was almost crying. Tang Ge thought it was something, and when he heard this, he suddenly became a little funny. He comforted him: "Don''t worry, didn''t the teacher say the enrollment requirements of not more than twelve years old or above twenty-level strength? Although you are two years older, you are strong enough to join this college. If they really don''t accept you, I will accompany you to leave, anyway, there are no other colleges!" After Lin Yuechan listened, a pair of bright eyes were full of surprises. She couldn''t help saying: "Really?" "Of course it''s true, what am I doing to lie to you? Okay, don''t think about it, we will be in line in a while!" Tang Ge rubbed Lin Yuechan''s hair with a smile. After Lin Yuechan bit her lip and muttered "Thank you brother" in her heart, she waited quietly. After Tang Ge watched Lin Yuechan no longer think about it, he turned his gaze back and began to observe the dozen or so applicants left. He remembered that in the plot, Ning Rongrong from the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was in this team. as expected. Just after the old man checked a few more children, a girl in a white dress and long blonde hair appeared in front of him. The girl was not accompanied by her parents. The old man only checked the other''s wrist and frowned. "You are here, does your family know?" Hearing the old man¡¯s question, the girl did not answer, but smiled and said: ¡°They say that there are no classes. Since I meet the requirements of the college, you have no reason not to accept me.¡± "Forget it, you passed, but wait a while." The old man nodded helplessly. Later, Tang Ge naturally listened to the conversation between the two. Coupled with the delicate face that the young girl showed after turning around, Tang Ge suddenly understood. This girl should be Ning Rongrong. If this is the case, Zhu Zhuqing will appear soon after. Tang Ge couldn''t help but smile when he thought that the future geniuses would gather here. "I feel I can be a little more high profile!" 60 Chapter 60 One purple and two black, the brightest cub in the audience! The speed of the old man was very fast. After a while, all the dozen or so trainees in the line were tested again. Unfortunately, only a few people were left, standing with the girl in the white dress before. Upon seeing this, the old man frowned, a little angry. "What''s the matter with this kid Mubai? Then he looked up and looked at the last four applicants who had not yet been tested. He was about to urge him, and another figure suddenly came here from a distance. Soon this figure appeared in front of everyone. It was a girl who was about eleven years old. She has long black hair like a waterfall. Except for cat ears on each side, the rest is scattered on her shoulders. The girl is not very old, but her figure is extremely hot. In particular, she was also wearing a black leather tights, showing her figure thoroughly, which looked extremely attractive. As soon as she appeared, she instantly attracted the attention of everyone present. But with fiery eyes, the girl didn''t react at all. On the contrary, the expression on her face was cold, it was a kind of cold from the heart, and there was not even a trace of anger in her dark eyes. This cold feeling, when compared with her extremely beautiful face, was suddenly full of awkwardness. But it is this kind of awkwardness, but it makes people want to approach and find out. Tang Ge is the closest to the girl, because the girl stopped directly behind him. So he can best appreciate the feeling of no anger on the other party. As for the identity of a girl, there is no one else here except Zhu Zhuqing who can be so young and have such a proud body! As he was watching, a sweet hum suddenly sounded in his ears. "Little San! Or just stand here, I''ll enter the college alone!" It turned out that Xiao Wu was immediately dissatisfied because Tang San looked at Zhu Zhuqing a few more times. She was staring at Tang San ferociously at this moment, and also twisted the back of Tang San''s hand. Tang San grinned in pain. Especially when Tang Ge looked over with a teasing smile, he was immediately embarrassed. Fortunately, at this moment, the old man sitting behind the table also urged. "What are you doing in a daze, you two will come and test together!" When Tang San heard it, he breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly took Xiao Wu''s hand and walked forward. Next, it''s the same story as Tang Ge learned. Whether it was Tang San or Xiao Wu, they easily passed the initial test. Moreover, Tang San''s ability to cultivate his spirit power to such a realm with the martial spirit blue silver grass also surprised the old man in charge of the initial test. As for Lin Yuechan, the elves-like face that she showed when she aroused her spirit also caused a cry of exclamation. Moreover, she still had a thirty-first-level Soul Venerable cultivation base, and even Tang San and Xiao Wu were shocked. Sister Xiaochan is actually the soul sovereign? Then, the two involuntarily moved their eyes to Tang Ge''s body. Until now, they still don''t know the specific soul power level of Tang Ge! At this moment, because of the strength of Lin Yuechan Soul Venerable, the old man couldn''t help laughing for the first time. "Hahaha, it''s only two years old, Shrek Academy welcomes geniuses like you to join! Go ahead and wait with them by the side!" "Thank you." Lin Yuechan dispersed the spirit ring, and walked to the side obediently after returning to her normal appearance. In the end, only Tang Ge and Zhu Zhuqing were left. Turning his head to look at Zhu Zhuqing, Tang Ge smiled and said, "Why don''t you go first, I will stay last." Zhu Zhuqing raised his head and glanced at Tang Ge, without a trace of emotion in his eyes, and then lowered his head again. Tang Ge had no choice but to add one more sentence. "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else, I''m just afraid that once I pass the test, you geniuses will all be overshadowed. Therefore, I am willing to give you a chance to show your strength first!" After saying this, Zhu Zhuqing raised his head again. Although her eyes still looked full of coldness, there was a trace of other colors. Tang Ge read it out, this is a color called "contempt". There was a cold but nice voice in his ears. "naive!" When Tang Ge reacted, Zhu Zhuqing, dressed in black leather, had already twisted his hips and walked forward. He looked at the other person''s back and shook his head helplessly. "Oh! No one believes the truth these days." After speaking, Tang Ge followed along. Because the old man''s speed is very fast, after determining Zhu Zhuqing''s age and seeing the other''s martial soul "Nether Cat", he immediately announced that Zhu Zhuqing had passed the initial test. At this moment, Tang Ge was really the only one who came to the line. Tang Sanyi, who had just passed the test, turned their eyes to Tang Ge. The college elder in charge of the initial test was in a very good mood because he had encountered a few good seedlings this year. He looked at Tang Ge, who was much taller than the others, and couldn''t help but smile and said, "Little guy, is he under twelve years old?" And now you are alone, is there any pressure?" Hearing the words of the old man, Tang Ge also smiled. "Have you ever been over twelve years old, don''t you know if you have seen it before? As for the pressure..." Having said this, Tang Ge''s voice paused for a while before continuing: "It''s true that they should feel the pressure next!" When the words were over, an incomparably powerful confidence suddenly radiated from Tang Ge. Even the old man couldn''t help being stunned when he saw this. Then he laughed and said, "Hahaha, good boy, brave. In that case, reach out!" Tang Ge ignored the hostile gaze around him, and stretched his right hand in front of the old man. The old man probed with his spirit power and nodded. "Yes, I''m not over twelve years old, then let me see you..." As a result, before he could finish speaking, a light of black and white spirit power suddenly appeared before his eyes. Followed by another purple, two black and three dazzling brilliance ascended away. When it was clear that these three brilliances were released from the three spirit rings of the little guy in front of him, the old man who was still calm suddenly stood up from his chair. He couldn''t help his eyes widening, and he roared out in shock. "One thousand-year spirit ring, two ten thousand-year spirit rings...little guy, did you tama dye your spirit ring?" Because of his excitement, the old man even exploded directly. It is faintly visible that his body is shaking. As for the onlookers like Tang San and other people who passed the preliminary test, because they didn''t leave, they could see clearly, and for a while, they were completely shocked by the three spirit rings revealed by Tang Ge. Yizi! Two blacks! At this moment, Tang Ge just stood here and instantly became the most beautiful cub in the audience! 61 Chapter 61 With the release of the three spirit rings of one purple, two blacks, and even the elders of the soul emperor''s cultivation base could not help but roar out excitedly. Tang Ge suddenly became the brightest cub in the audience, and also ushered in his bright moment. The sound of the system "dingdong" and "dingdong" kept ringing in his mind like an iron bean. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Tang San, and got a thousand points of shock!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Zhu Zhuqing, and got a shock value of 800 points!" ... However, after a while, Tang Ge found that his shock value soared directly from more than 3,000 points to more than 12,000 points. Most of them were contributed by Tang Sansi and the old soul emperor. And this is too early to end? So while Tang Ge was secretly proud, he looked at the old man who was shocked by his three high-age spirit rings, and said dissatisfied: "What is dyed, my spirit ring is genuine!" But if Yu Xiaogang was here, he would definitely maintain a high degree of recognition for what the old man said just now. After all, counting the history, no soul master at such a small grade has directly created a luxurious lineup of one purple and three black soul rings. At this moment, in the eyes of the old man, Tang Ge is no longer a monster, but a monster! So when he heard Tang Ge''s complaint, he finally realized that he was lost just now, but not only didn''t care, but eagerly took out a soul measuring stone, said. "Come on! Take a quick test, let me see how much your spirit power is now?" Although Tang Ge knew his level, he did not say it, but put his hand on it with a confident expression. As the soul power was input into it, the dazzling brilliance suddenly skyrocketed, and then the soul power level appeared inside. "Level thirty-nine?" Seeing this, the old man suddenly widened his eyes, revealing incredible. Behind him came a burst of air-conditioned sounds. As for Tang Ge, taking advantage of such a rare opportunity, he harvested a bunch of wool happily, making his shock value closer and closer to 20,000! This time, the old man in charge of the initial test couldn''t help it anymore. He suddenly used his spirit power and screamed at the village where Shrek Academy was located behind him. "President Flanders, if you don''t come again, there is a monster that has been rare in a thousand years and has slipped directly from the gate of our academy!" This roar seemed to be magnified countless times, and suddenly everyone couldn''t help covering their ears. Even Tang Ge had to step back a few steps, using his soul power to dispel the yelling that was constantly echoing in his ears. Just looking at the old man in charge of the initial test, Tang Ge was speechless: I didn''t say not to join your academy, do I need to yell so loudly? Just thinking about it, another voice came from the village. "Old guy, why are you shouting so loudly? I''m not deaf! But what kind of genius is worthy of you so badly? I want to take a look at Flanders." Accompanied by the howling sound, a black shadow rushed in from a high altitude in the distance, and it appeared over the village entrance in the blink of an eye. It was Flander, Dean of Shrek Academy, a strong soul sage whose soul power reached the 78th level. At this moment, he had already used his martial soul "owl", so a pair of black wings appeared on his back, flapping and floating in the air. As soon as he arrived, Flanders looked at the old man below. He was going to ask what was going on, but when he glanced over the boy next to him, his calm breathing suddenly became sharp. One purple and two black? At what grade is this little guy, he actually has two ten thousand year spirit rings? Flender''s eyes glowed with purple-black light, and he stared at the spirit ring at the feet of the young man with a look of disbelief. But immediately, he realized that this young man should be the enchanting genius of the old guy! So enduring the shock in his heart, Flender continued to look up, wanting to see what the young elder looked like. It was just that when he really saw the face of the other party with a smile, his spirit power suddenly fluctuated sharply, and he almost fell directly without holding his wings. At the same time, a violent cough of "cough cough" came from his mouth. After a while, Flander felt his anger a little smoother, but he began to hesitate whether to let him down. Because he finally discovered that the enchanting young genius who appeared at the gate of his college turned out to be the bad boy who said his college was full of cockroaches. And this bad boy almost made himself ugly! For this reason, Flender also prepared that if the opponent is lucky enough to join Shrek Academy, he will train the opponent. Good now! This kid is really lucky, but he is suddenly disadvantaged! For a time, Flander was full of entanglement. Below. Seeing Flander stayed in the air and couldn''t get down after his arrival, the old man in charge of the initial test thought that the other party was also shocked, and suddenly couldn''t help laughing smugly. "How is it? This kid is only twelve years old and has a thirty-ninth level soul master, and he is still a purple, two black and three soul rings! Such a genius at the enchanting level is what you want, absolutely suitable for our Shrek Academy, so the next job is left to the dean!" Then, he turned his head to look at Tang Ge, patted Tang Ge on the shoulder, and smiled and encouraged. "Little guy, the dean is a strong soul sage who has reached the seventy-eighth level of spirit power. Just mention any requirements. I think the dean will definitely satisfy you." "Thank you senior!" Tang Ge smiled and nodded. But Flander in the air trembled, wondering how could such a soul emperor with his elbow appear in the academy? It''s just that this is the end, and there are so many people around him watching, Flander feels that as the dean, he should be more atmospheric. What old grudges and grudges, is it a thing in front of geniuses? Thinking of this, Flender felt that he was in a much better mood. He tried his best to put a gentle smile on his face, fluttered his wings and fell from the air, and came to Tang Ge. "Little guy, your name is..." "It''s so fragrant!" Tang Ge suddenly took a deep breath, showing a comfortable expression on his face. Really fragrant? When the conversation was interrupted, Flender was not angry, but was a little puzzled: "What''s so fragrant?" "It''s nothing, Dean, my name is Tang Ge, you can keep talking." Tang Ge shook his head and smiled. Flender nodded, feeling that the enchanting genius had a weird temper. He continued with what he said just now: "Tang Ge, right? You heard it just now. I am the Dean of Shrek Academy. Please don''t hesitate if you have any requests." As long as I can do it, I will try my best to satisfy you, but the premise is that you have to join our Shrek Academy." 62 Chapter 62 Dai Mubais curtain call, Oscar debut! Seeing Flander''s kindness, Tang Ge wanted to laugh, and even wanted to say something. I will always be the father you can''t get! However, he felt that if he really dared to yell out this sentence, even if he was a genius with a purple and two black levels, he would probably be beaten out in the end! So Tang Ge still resisted this impulse, shaking his head and pretending to be sincere: "Tang Ge everything depends on the arrangements of the dean." Listen to my arrangement? When Flander heard Tang Ge''s words, he couldn''t help being stunned, Xuan even complained in his heart: I still want you to pay to join Shrek Academy? Seeing you so honest, if I really believe it, it must be the owl that has become blind! But helpless, if he is really stingy and unwilling to bring out good things, he will lose the face of Shrek Academy. That''s why Flander thought about it for a while before looking at Tang Ge seriously. He opened his mouth and said: "Since you are here to sign up, it means that you are still inclined to join my Shrek Academy; as the dean, I will not treat you badly. If you are willing, as a soul saint, I can accept you as my direct disciple.And I will be responsible for all your food, clothing, housing and transportation expenses at the college. In addition. I will go all out to help you obtain the spirit ring needed from the soul sect to the soul sage, and the age will never be less than your current ten thousand year spirit ring! and also¡­¡­" After a while, Flander said one by one the benefits he had promised. Not to mention being able to become a disciple of a strong soul sage, not only does it have enough resources, but its identity can avoid a lot of trouble when walking on the mainland. Moreover, Flander personally promised to help Tang Ge obtain the soul ring from the soul sect to the soul sage, the age of which is not less than ten thousand years! This is the real big head! Obviously, Flender wanted to let Tang Ge join Shrek Academy with a solid heart. With so many conditions combined, let alone Tang Ge''s heart, even Tang San and others who have stayed here not far away are full of envy. It''s a pity that I don''t have them! Coincidentally at this time. Dai Mubai, who had left with the excuse of a stomachache, was afraid that the old man in charge of the initial test would be angry, so after a long time, he returned. He thought that after such a long time, the kid who made him foolish should have been in the academy. But as a result, as soon as he came, Dai Mubai heard Dean Flender''s promise to Tang Ge, and the conditions scared him almost to throw his face down on the ground. Therefore, Dai Mubai turned around and fled back to the academy without saying anything. Even he had decided in his heart that he would immediately pack up and salute when he returned, and go out to experience directly. After the two of the provinces met again, he had no face! ... Dai Mubai came and left at the place where he signed up at the entrance of the village, without disturbing anyone. At this moment, everyone''s attention was focused on Dean Flander and Tang Ge. After talking about his conditions, Flender looked directly at Tang Ge and said very seriously: "These are all the conditions I can promise, are you willing?" After listening to Tang Ge, he shook his head. Flander froze for a moment, thinking that the other party had refused, and suddenly looked disappointed. "There is nothing wrong with not looking down on our college, after all, a genius like you could have gone..." But before he could finish speaking, Tang Ge suddenly interrupted. "Who said I didn''t like your college, I want to join! I just shook my head and just refused to be your direct disciple, other conditions are fine!" These feelings were falling together, and Flender felt that he was about to have a heart attack. But no matter what, at least the academy has finally received a card-level genius student who can dazzle the blind when it comes out. Thinking of this, Flander felt a lot more comfortable immediately. So he just said with some regret: "Maybe I am not qualified to be your master. But since you join the academy, I still treat you as a personal disciple." "Then I should be an official student of the academy now, right?" Hearing what Flanders said, Tang Ge asked with a smile. Flander nodded. Not far behind, Xiao Wu who had been watching this scene heard the conversation between the two, and finally couldn''t help but shout out. "Uncle... Dean, what about us?" "you guys?" Flender looked back at Tang San, Xiao Wu and the others, and his expression restored majesty: "Although you are also geniuses, there is still a big gap between you and Tang Ge, so continue to follow the academy procedures." what? Continue the process? Hearing this, Xiao Wu almost couldn''t help running away. In the end, Tang Ge held her back with a wry smile, and threw a "sect" look at Tang Ge who was enjoying the special treatment. Tang Ge shrugged when he saw it, expressing his helplessness. Have no idea! Who makes the gap between genius and genius? Regarding the dissatisfaction of a group of children, Flender, as the dean, would naturally not care. He looked at the elder who was in charge of the initial test and said, "You will arrange for them. I have other things to do and need to leave for a while." The old man nodded when he heard it. Immediately, Flanders jumped directly into the air, flapped a pair of wings and flew towards the outside of the village, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Wait until the person is gone. The old man looked at the group of students who had passed the preliminary examination still here, frowned and thought to himself. What''s the matter, this kid Mubai can''t come yet? Forget it, stop looking for him! Thinking of this, the old man yelled to the village again. "Oscar, come out!" No one responded to him this time. But after a while, suddenly there was a shout coming closer and closer, and then a figure was standing on a small cart rushing towards this side. It is obvious that the other party is a man with a beard, shouting constantly. "Oh, there are so many people here, do you want to buy a sausage and try it?" When the old man heard it, his face twitched slightly. Then he looked at Tang Ge and Tang San and the others, pointed at the man in the cart who came over, and said with a smile. "This is the Oscar. Although it hasn''t been long since I entered the academy, I am familiar with the academy. It is no problem to take you to the next exam. He... is also a student of the academy? Looking in the direction the old man pointed, everyone saw the stubborn-looking man on the trolley, and his eyes were suddenly full of weirdness. Xiao Wu was straightforward, and couldn''t help but said: "Teacher, don''t your college only accept students who are no more than twelve years old? Why did you even accept the uncle?" Hearing Xiao Wu''s words, the scumbag man who had just pushed the car staggered and fell directly from the car. After he got up from the ground, he suddenly snorted anxiously. "Classmate, you just called me uncle? Please, my Oscar is only fourteen years old!When I shave my beard, let you see my handsome, suave, and windy side of Yushu!" 63 Chapter 63: I Want Another One "Please, my Oscar is only fourteen years old! When I shave my beard, let you see my handsome, suave, and windy side of Yushu!" After speaking, Oscar also put on a posture that he thought was very handsome. The old man in charge of the initial test really couldn''t stand it and kicked Oscar directly. "Let you come over and take the initial test students to the next step of the assessment, where is so much nonsense, hurry up!" "Good teacher, Di Di Di Di, ride on my beloved stroller, classmates follow me." Oscar supported the windshield on his forehead, immediately jumped onto the sausage cart, and walked directly towards the village. After Tang Ge, Tang San and others said goodbye to the old man, they followed into the village. ... After entering the village, after introducing each other, Tang San, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing all got to know each other. But after a while, because Xu didn''t have a teacher here, Oscar couldn''t help but began to sell his sausages. "Several classmates, would you like to have a sausage?" Feeling the expectant look from Oscar, Tang San always felt this face extremely awkward. He was still a little skeptical: "Are you really only fourteen years old?" When Oscar heard it, he was immediately unhappy. He stopped the cart and said with an extremely serious expression: "You can doubt my character, but you must never question my age. I, Oscar, I am fourteen years old this year, and I was born in the early stage of Shrek. Everyone knows that I am fourteen. So you can''t just call me uncle just because my hair is thicker." After hearing this for a while, Tang San was speechless, looked at Oscar''s thick beard, and said in his heart. Your hair can''t be explained by luxuriant hair. Of course, despite thinking this way, Tang San said apologetically: "Senior, I''m so sorry, I was rude just now. How do you sell these sausages in your car, give me a taste." When Oscar heard it, he was overjoyed. He quickly pierced a sausage with a length of ten centimeters with a bamboo stick and handed it to Tang San, saying happily. "As long as you eat my sausage, I won''t be angry anymore, one Seihui and one Silver Soul Coin." Tang San nodded, took out a silver coin and gave it to Oscar. Then he tasted the sausage in his hand, his eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but speak in surprise. "This sausage is delicious!" When Oscar heard it, his happy eyes narrowed. Immediately he couldn''t wait to start selling to others. "Would you like a sausage?" Next to Tang San, Xiao Wu stretched out her finger and stabbed him, and asked in a low voice, "Is it really delicious?" "Ok." Tang San nodded. After getting Tang San''s confirmation, Xiao Wu, who likes food, couldn''t help but speak loudly. "Give me one." "I also want!" Ning Rongrong, who was wearing a white dress, followed. As for Zhu Zhuqing, he still looks cold and not close to strangers. Soon, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong each took a sausage in their hands and began to eat. Then there was a burst of exclamation. "Ah! What is this sausage made of, it is so delicious!" "Cut, I haven''t eaten anything, Ning Rongrong, it''s just a sausage...well...it''s delicious. Is there any more, I want another one!" ... Seeing the two beautiful female classmates eating their own sausages so happy, Oscar was moved to tears. He couldn''t help saying: "It''s okay, just eat whatever you want, I have a lot more here!" With that, Oscar looked at Tang Ge and Lin Yuechan again. He asked expectantly: "Don''t you eat?" Hearing what Oscar said, he found that the girl next to Xiaochan was also leaping for a try. Tang Ge suppressed the smile and nodded. "The sausages on this car have been long, or you can bring me a fresh one." Not far away, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong were enjoying food. When I heard Tang Ge even more fresh, the two pretty faces showed contempt. Ning Rongrong even snorted: "I''m dignified Qibao...I Ning Rongrong doesn''t pick, it''s shameful that you are a man who picks and chooses all the same!" Tang San smiled at Ning Rongrong''s contempt. But the originally happy Oscar expression suddenly stagnated, becoming hesitant. "What? Isn''t it fresh?" Tang Ge urged with a smile. In desperation, Oscar could only stretch out his right hand, and cried out in his soft voice a little wretched. "I have a big sausage." As the yellow light condensed in his palm, two yellow auras suddenly rose from under his feet. Then, a sausage that was exactly the same as the one being grilled in the car appeared in Oscar''s palm. In front of the car, when Tang San heard Oscar''s saying, "I have a big sausage," he froze. Then when he saw the big sausage emerging from the opponent''s hand, he suddenly felt a writhing in his stomach. As for the delicious Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong who were eating, they threw away the sausage in their hands, bending over and vomiting. It was faintly visible that Zhu Zhuqing, with a cold face, was trembling slightly, as if he was holding back a smile. But when she looked at Oscar, her eyes were full of badness. Next to Tang Ge, Lin Yuechan''s face became even brighter when she recovered. She couldn''t help but pinch the corner of her clothes, and whispered: "Brother, you...did you know it a long time ago?" "What did you know? Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t know anything!" Tang Ge immediately shook his head and denied. A joke, if you dare to admit this, I''m afraid I will be besieged by a group of tigresses! as expected. After Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong vomit, they immediately looked at Oscar with ferocious eyes. I could faintly feel that their soul power began to fluctuate. Oscar, who just wanted to explain, trembled. He didn''t even want a car and fled away. Behind him, there was a sharp cry full of anger. "Go to hell!" Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong, who were blown up by anger, directly used Wuhun to chase and kill Oscar who had fled. Tang Ge and the others didn''t expect this result either, and for fear of something, they hurried to catch up. In this way, the group of people unknowingly missed the second and third entrance exams, and ran in the direction of the last test. After Oscar was finally caught up by Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong, and was beaten by a severely unable to fight back, they were shocked to find that they had run too far. Immediately a burly figure came into the eyes of everyone. Ten meters away, under the eaves. A middle-aged man with a very burly figure but slightly shorter height was lying on a wicker chair with his eyes closed, breathing deafeningly. Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong hadn''t vented their anger before, and they continued to do it. Oscar was shocked immediately. He hurriedly cried, pointed at the man lying on the wicker chair, and whispered. "Two aunts, calm down! Did you see that lying there was Teacher Zao Wou-Ki, who is known as the King of Fudo Ming in our college. If you anger that one, we will all be unlucky!" 64 Chapter 64 Fudo King Zao Wou-ki? Hearing Oscar''s reminder, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong, who had just raised their fists, immediately lowered their fists. Under the gaze of the other person who was almost begging, the two of them directly snorted. "I will spare you this time, and you will not be allowed to sell those broken sausages in front of us in the future." When they said this, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but reverberate their previous scenes, and suddenly their stomachs churned again. And after slowly calming down now, the two also realized something was wrong. Why does Tang Ge wait for them to finish eating before asking for a fresh sausage? This guy would have known it long ago! So Ning Rongrong, in a white dress, walked in front of Tang Ge. She looked up at the young man in front of her who was alarmed by the dean of the academy, and said angrily: "Say! Did you mean it?" "Beauty, I treat you as a classmate, you can''t wrong me!" Tang Ge looked innocent. But Ning Rongrong didn''t believe it at all. She showed a pair of small tiger teeth, pinched her waist with both hands and threatened viciously. "Hmph, I don''t care how powerful your spirit ring is; if I find that you lie to me, I, Ning Rongrong, will definitely not let you go!" After speaking, Ning Rongrong turned and walked away, leaving Tang Ge with a proud back. Tang Ge smiled but was not angry, his eyes moved to Oscar again. "Senior Oscar, tell us about Teacher Zhao." Oscar didn''t answer, but turned his head to underestimate a few times, and then there were spirit power fluctuations. When he turned around again, the injury on his face miraculously improved. Tang Ge was dumb: It seems that he was eating sausage secretly. It seemed that Tang Ge''s weird gaze was noticed, and Oscar was suddenly embarrassed. But then he took care of his feelings and said in a low voice, "Senior Dai Mubai should have brought you here today, but he didn''t know where he went, so I was responsible for guiding you to take the test. As far as I know, this teacher Zhao is responsible for the invigilation of the fourth level, testing the actual combat ability of the new students." "It''s just a test of actual combat ability. The last thing Xiaosan and I are not afraid of is actual combat!" Xiao Wu said indifferently after listening. Tang San stretched his hand to pull Xiao Wu, telling her to stop talking, and then smiled at Oscar. "Senior, please keep talking." Oscar nodded. "The fourth level is a test of actual combat experience. Some students have good martial arts themselves and control them well. But because I grew up in a noble family and grew up in a honeypot, I didn''t know much about everything outside, let alone fighting. Therefore, the college does not accept such students. The dean once said that you don''t want to be spoiled." This time Xiao Wu didn''t say anything, but Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but said, "Are you picking students or wives? It''s too strict. What''s more, who said that the children of aristocratic families are spoiled, I am different!" In the end, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but raised his head proudly, as if to prove how good she was. Oscar had just been beaten by this aunt, so how dare you refute it? He just pointed to the figure lying on the wicker chair in the distance, and smiled bitterly: "But, no matter how rich the actual combat is, it will be difficult to get to this last level. do you know? Teacher Zhao is a 76th-level soul sage.Beast spirit, war spirit saint.He is the deputy dean of the college, second only to the dean in comprehensive strength. If Teacher Zhao, on a whim, suddenly wants to test your actual combat ability in person, then you will be really miserable!" At the end, Oscar seemed to think of some bad picture, and suddenly couldn''t help but shiver. The pupils of Tang San and the others also shrank slightly. Level 76? If the dean of the academy were added, wouldn''t this Shrek academy have two soul saint level powerhouses? At this time, Ning Rongrong also suddenly let out an exclamation. "I remember now, he turned out to be the immovable king Zao Wou-ki who had conflicts with Wuhun Hall. He had been missing for ten years on the mainland, and he did not expect to be a teacher at Shrek Academy. I heard that Fudo Ming King Zao Wou-ki had a feast with Wuhundian. Wuhundian wanted to punish him, but he rushed out of the siege of sixteen bishops. Later, the incident ceased. You must know that the bishops of the Spirit Hall are at least the soul emperor level powerhouse above the sixtieth level. At that time, Zao Wou-ki should have been only sixty-odd level." Unexpectedly, as soon as Ning Rongrong finished speaking, a loud laughter suddenly came. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that when Zao Wou-ki was missing for ten years, there would be a little girl who knew my past history. I wanted to pretend to sleep, but since you are so interested in me, I will work hard. I will do your last actual combat test." However, a dozen meters away, the burly figure who was lying on the reclining chair had got up and walked directly toward this side. Soon, this figure appeared in front of several people in Tang Ge. It is Zao Wou-ki who is known as the "King of Fudo Ming". Here, Tang Ge is the tallest, almost 1.7 meters tall. Tang San was slightly shorter, only a few meters and six meters. But Zao Wuji, who came by, was actually a little shorter than Tang San, but his burly figure gave people a very majestic feeling. He glanced across the five Tang Ge people and nodded in satisfaction. "Not bad, it looks like it should warm me up." "This... Teacher Zhao, shouldn''t the fourth level arranged by the dean be handled by Senior Dai Mubai? And, I just remembered that they haven''t gone to the first three test points." Hearing that Zao Wou-ki really wanted to end in person, Oscar was shocked and said quickly. Then he wanted to greet the Tang Ge people to leave. But unfortunately, since Zao Wou-ki got up, how could he let these people leave. He directly reached out and grabbed Oscar''s collar and threw it away. At the same time, he said dissatisfiedly: "That kid Dai Mubai hasn''t come. Why are you talking so much nonsense? Go ahead and sell your sausages!" Puff! Oscar suddenly fell into a bush of grass seven or eight meters away, and after a while he crawled out of it in embarrassment. But he did not leave, but shouted directly. "Classmates, Teacher Zhao makes a move, so please ask for your own blessings; but you can rest assured that I have all kinds of sausages and sausages for restoring soul power and healing injuries, which can be provided to you for free!" far away. Tang San and the others didn''t pay attention to Oscar, who hadn''t forgotten to sell their sausages at this moment, and focused their attention on the imposing Zao Wuji. Knowing that the other party was a soul sage, Tang San spoke first. "Senior, please explain in advance, how do we pass the final assessment?" 65 Chapter 65 Are you sure you want me to join? Hearing Tang San''s inquiry, Zao Wou-ki nodded in satisfaction. "Yes, if you know that I am a soul saint, you can continue to remain calm, and you are qualified to stand in front of me. That being the case, first report their respective names and spirit power levels, let me see how they are? If the strength can be. In the next assessment, as long as you can hold me for more than a stick of incense, even if there is only one person left, I will count you as passing the assessment." After speaking, he stood aside with his arms folded. Is it time for a stick of incense? Tang San took a deep breath, and said first: "My name is Tang San, the weapon spirit Lan Yincao, the twenty-ninth level control type war spirit master." "Xiao Wu, the beast martial spirit rabbit, a twenty-ninth level assault war spirit master." Seeing that Tang San had spoken, Xiao Wu followed suit. Next are Lin Yuechan and Zhu Zhuqing. "Lin Yuechan, the spirit of the beast... the spirit of the forest, the thirty-first level of the battle spirit of the assault system." "Zhu Zhuqing, beast martial spirit ghost cat, twenty-seventh-level agile spirit war master." Ok? There is actually a thirty-first-level Soul Venerable student? And when will Lan Yincao reach the twenty-ninth level? Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing''s strength and Wuhun were quite satisfactory, but after hearing about Tang San and Lin Yuechan''s situation, Zao Wou-ki''s stubby eyebrows couldn''t help but pick. Especially Lin Yuechan''s thirty-first-level Battle Soul Venerable''s strength surprised him a bit. For a while, Zao Wou-ki couldn''t help but think to himself: It seems that the academy has received a lot of good seedlings this year! At this time. Ning Rongrong, who was in a white dress, hesitated for a while, and said, "Ning Rongrong, Qi Treasure Glazed Pagoda, a twenty-sixth-level auxiliary soul master." As a result, as soon as her voice fell, she felt everyone''s eyes focused on her. Tang San was even more surprised: "Your martial soul is the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda. So, are you from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect?" Being watched by so many people together, Ning Rongrong suddenly felt embarrassed. She spit out her cute tongue and said, "Don''t look, I''m no different from ordinary people. Wait a while, I will assist you. It should be no problem to stick to a stick of incense." The Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda is passed down in the same line, and in the entire Douluo Continent, only the direct children of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glazed Sect can have it. The soul masters'' evaluation of the Qibao Glazed Glass Pagoda, the weapon spirit, has only one simple sentence: Pan-Continent, the most powerful auxiliary spirit, and the best partner of all combat spirit masters! Enough for a compartment, how welcome this Zongmen should be on the mainland. Unfortunately, this is not threatening to Zao Wou-ki. He was just surprised that the little princess of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect would sneak out of the house and join Shrek Academy directly. Finally, Zao Wou-ki''s gaze fell on the only Tang Ge who had not introduced himself. "Little guy, how about you?" "Me? I don''t need it." Tang Ge was stunned for a moment, then shook his head. Hearing Tang Ge''s refusal, Zao Wou-ki frowned, and his face was unhappy. Fortunately, Tang San promptly explained: "Teacher Zhao, Tang Ge is in a special situation. At the first test site, he was admitted to the college by the dean himself. He just followed us to get familiar with the environment this time and didn''t need to participate in the assessment." Ok? What kind of talent does this kid deserve to be admitted to the academy by the dean himself? Hearing Tang San''s words, Zao Wuji suddenly thought of the loud roar before, and couldn''t help but glance at Tang Ge again. Then he didn''t continue to inquire, and nodded to Tang San. "In that case, there are only five of you. In addition, in order to prevent some people from saying that I bully children, I will tell you about my ability first. My spirit is the powerful spirit of the beast "Dragon Bear", good at defense, um...the one that can hardly be touched. There is nothing else to say, and it''s just for nothing." Hearing these words of Zao Wuji, Tang San couldn''t help being speechless for a while. Is it necessary to hit people like this? But they didn''t say anything. After getting the preparation time for a stick of incense from Zao Wou-ki, they hurriedly got together to discuss tactics. As for Zao Wou-ki, who was okay for the time being, he stared directly at Tang Ge, looking at Tang Ge all over his hair. Ok. A stick of incense time passed quickly. Zao Wou-ki finally looked away from Tang Ge, and after Tang San five people quickly dispersed, they directly inserted a stick of newly lit incense on the ground. Then he announced directly. "The assessment begins now!" When the words fell, along with the fluctuation of soul power, Zao Wou-ki, who was originally burly and abnormal, was directly possessed by the spirit, and turned into a violent bear with infinite power. And Tang San five people did not hesitate, and immediately began to attack. Seven or eight meters away. Tang Ge didn''t know when he had already appeared next to Oscar, sitting on the rock, watching with relish the fight between Tang San and Zao Wou-ki in the empty field. On the side, Oscar also knew that Tang Ge was exempted from entrance exams. He couldn''t help but asked, "Tang Ge, do you think Tang San and the others can hold the incense stick time in the hands of Teacher Zhao?" "difficult!" Tang Ge shook his head and said. Although the situation at this time was more Lin Yuechan than the original plot, Zao Wou-ki also directly used Wuhun Possession at the beginning. He was not like the original plot, he was headed down to plant green onions in the dry land at the beginning. Not only that, after Zao Wou-ki inspired the first spirit ring''s soul ability "King Fudo Ming," offensive and defensive, he completely became the real King Fudo Ming. Tang San''s five attacks fell on him, not only could not hurt him, but he would be hurt by the counter-shock power. Time for a stick of incense? Except as in the original plot, Tang San directly used his hidden weapon in the end, otherwise it would be really difficult to hold on for such a long time. Oscar naturally did not know this situation. But he understood Zao Wou-Ki''s strength, so he nodded in sympathy when he heard Tang Ge''s words. "It''s really hard." "Difficulty is difficult, but if I also play, the result is not necessarily!" Tang Ge smiled and added another sentence. as expected. Not long after, as Zao Wuji continued to increase his strength, the four daughters of Xiao Wu couldn''t help being swept out of the scene, and in the end only Tang San was left alone. And now, the incense stick in the ground has only burned less than half of its length. But I don''t know if I heard the discussion between Tang Ge and Oscar. As Xiao Wu fell into a coma, Tang San wanted to explode with all his anger. Zao Wou-ki suddenly stopped. He yelled directly in the direction of Tang Ge: "Don''t look at the kid called Tang Ge, that''s yours; come here too, let me weigh your strength!" Tang Ge raised his eyebrows slightly, got up and stood up. He chuckled slightly. "Ms. Zhao, are you sure you want me to join?" 66 Chapter 66 Tang Ges Entry, The Strongest Support "Ms. Zhao, are you sure you want me to join?" Tang Ge stood up from the ground and said with a chuckle. Seven or eight meters away. Seeing Tang Ge''s so indifferent appearance, Zao Wou-ki suddenly became angry, and couldn''t help but shout: "Mothers and mothers are so young at a young age, so you come here, where is so much nonsense!" Tang Ge couldn''t help but rolled his eyes. But he still raised his foot and walked towards the other side. After all, he wanted to squeeze the wool. You can''t sit and there will be a lot of wool falling from the sky, right? Oscar''s expectant encouragement came from behind. "Tang Ge, come on!" "Prepare the sausages. It is estimated that when the battle is over, Teacher Zhao needs to eat some!" Tang Ge smiled, stretched out his hand and waved without looking back. These words suddenly made Zao Wou-ki''s chest almost burst, and the seven spirit rings representing the soul saint under his feet emerged uncontrollably. When Tang Ge walked over, he stared at Tang Ge suddenly, and said fiercely. "Little guy with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, I''ll beat you up in a while!" "Not always!" Tang Ge replied with a smile, then looked at Tang San who was holding Xiao Wu in a coma, and asked, "How about it? Can I continue?" "Can continue, but with me..." Tang San''s expression was a little solemn. But before he could finish speaking, Tang Ge suddenly interrupted: "Who said that there are only two of us." After that, under the suspicious gazes of Tang San, Ning Rongrong, and Zhu Zhuqing, as the "Yin and Yang Life and Death Picture" of the Wu soul in the Tang singer appeared, two spirit rings, one purple and one black, appeared at the same time. Because I don¡¯t know what happened at the gate of the village. So when he saw the two spirit rings emerging from Tang Ge, Zao Wou-ki, who was originally annoyed, glared suddenly with a face of disbelief. This kid actually has a thousand-year spirit ring and a ten-thousand-year spirit ring? Tamar''s liar! "Dingdong, congratulations to the host, shocked Zao Wou-ki, and got shock value 3800 points!" Yo! I contributed my own wool so soon! Hearing the system prompt in his mind, Tang Ge''s eyes suddenly brightened, without hesitation, he continued to display his first and second spirit ability. Tang Ge first appeared as a column of milky white light and poured directly into Xiao Wu''s body in a coma. As Xiao Wu''s pale complexion regained its rosy appearance, as if faintly about to wake up, he stamped his martial soul imprint on several companions. Finally, after the emergence of the life formation in the life and death formation, it directly enveloped a radius of ten meters. Within this range, whether it was Tang San, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Lin Yuechan, they all felt that their injuries were recovering at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, they completely recovered and even recovered most of the spirit power they had previously consumed! and! Tang San and the four could clearly feel that as long as the large white formation on the ground always exists, they will always receive continuous treatment. While this surprised the four of them, they were also extremely shocked! Just in time, Xiao Wu who was in a coma also woke up faintly. When she found herself lying in Tang San''s arms at the moment, her pretty face blushed first, and then she couldn''t help asking suspiciously. "Mistress, haven''t I been injured and unconscious? Why don''t I feel like I''m not injured now?" "It was Tang Ge who cured you with his soul skills." Tang San explained. Seeing this, Tang Ge couldn''t help but laugh and tease: "Xiao Wu, I wake up, why can''t I still get up. Now is not the time for you and Xiaosan to kiss me and me!" "Huh, I won''t let you control it!" Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Xiao Wu''s pretty face flushed again and couldn''t help but snorted. But even though she said so, she quickly left Tang San''s embrace and stood up again from the ground. In a flash. The challenged five-member group that had been beaten and disabled not only returned to the top, but also a talented student like Tang Ge who was directly exempted from the entrance exam. On the opposite side, Zao Wou-ki saw all this scene happening before his eyes. Although he could not appreciate the effect of the white burst of light on the ground, he saw Xiao Wu''s awakening intact and the recovery of Tang San''s injuries. This allowed Zao Wou-ki to increase the weight that Tang Ge originally occupied in his heart by countless times. Therefore, Zao Wou-ki finally put away the contempt in his heart. He looked at Tang Ge, which was turning the situation in his hand, his eyes couldn''t stop showing appreciation, and he laughed and said, "Little guy, you are starting to arouse my fighting spirit. Come!Tell me, how much is your spirit power!" "Tang Ge, Wuhun Yin Yang life and death map, thirty-ninth level soul sovereign, the strongest auxiliary soul master!" Tang Ge finally said the name of his martial soul for the first time. At the same time, his third way, the ten thousand years spirit ring, also rose from under his feet. At this moment, Tang Ge was once again surrounded by one purple, two black and three spirit rings, dazzling! When Zao Wou-ki saw this, his smiling face suddenly stagnated, only to feel jealous. He could no longer maintain the image of a teacher, and squatted directly to the ground, then suddenly bounced and rushed towards Tang Ge. In midair, Zao Wou-ki''s loud shout suddenly came out. "The game continues!" Obviously at this moment, Zao Wou-ki had completely abandoned Ning Rongrong and listed Tang Ge as the first person to be solved. One purple and two blacks, the opening shot is the resurrection of all players. This type of therapeutic assistance can no longer be described as "exaggeration"! It''s just abnormal! If Tang Ge stayed, Zao Wou-ki had a vague feeling that he might overturn today. Therefore, he did not hesitate to choose to take action against Tang Ge. But when Zao Wuji took off, Tang San, who was extremely experienced in actual combat, instantly realized the opponent''s purpose. He immediately yelled: "Everyone makes every effort to entangle Teacher Zhao, don''t let him approach Tang Ge!" Not far away, Ning Rongrong was a little unwilling to hear Tang San''s arrangement. After all, before this, she was the strongest support in the team and the object that needed to be guarded. Now, in a blink of an eye, he has to take action to protect others. Ning Rongrong naturally felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart. But she also knew that it was not the time to struggle with these things, and she directly used her two spirit abilities as soon as she gritted her teeth. I saw the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda in Ning Rongrong''s hand turning rapidly, and then gave a soft drink. "Qibao is famous, one said: Li!" "Qibao is famous, and the second said: Speed!" Accompanied by a soft shout, a ray of light flew out and fell on Tang Ge and the others. They immediately felt that their strength and speed had increased significantly. So Tang San immediately seized the opportunity, as the blue silver grass burst out with blue light, directly condensing more than ten thick vines into the air, rushing frantically towards Zao Wuji who was still in the air. 67 Chapter 67 Vigorous Vajra Palm VS Life and Death Handprint Because he had already fought each other before, Tang Ge knew that his second spirit ability "parasitic" would not work at all against Zao Wou-ki, who had super defense and strong spirit power. So at this moment, Tang Ge just fully urged his first soul ability "entanglement". Accompanied by the appearance of a large number of vines, like a poisonous snake, it quickly spread to Zao Wou-ki, entwining his whole person directly. At the same time, Tang San followed up with a low drink. "Xiao Wu, Meteor Hammer." call out! Beside him, Xiao Wu immediately jumped up and put her toes on his shoulders, then flew out again and kicked Zao Wou-ki in the head. Upon seeing this, Zao Wou-ki laughed out loud, and then tore the vines wrapped around him to pieces. But at this moment, a column of milky white light suddenly appeared and poured directly into his body. Zao Wou-ki''s smile was stagnant, and his expression was slightly dazed. Although he quickly woke up, Xiao Wu, who was flying with the help of Tang San''s martial spirit, also appeared in front of him. boom! With a dull sound, Xiao Wu kicked Zao Wou-ki''s heart with all his strength. Then, Zao Wou-ki directly brought the vines down from the sky and hit the ground heavily. A big hole was smashed out by him for a while. But the attack did not end there. When Zao Wou-ki broke free from the vines and stood up from the pit, Lin Yuechan, who was already ready to go in the distance, instantly released his fingers. "Wind spiral arrow!" call out! Accompanied by the sharp sound of breaking through the air, a sharp, rotating arrow directly brought up a green tail inflammation and appeared in front of Zao Wou-ki. Zao Wuji''s eyes condensed, and the vines entwined around him were torn apart in an instant after his mighty spirit power burst. Then, he would stretch out his hand to catch the spiral arrow that appeared in front of him. But as soon as Zao Wou-ki raised his hand, another white beam of light fell from the sky. My Nima! At the moment when he felt conscious again, he suddenly opened his eyes and glared at Tang Ge who was standing at the back. At this moment, Zao Wou-ki really wanted to talk about Tang Ge''s shredded impulse! Puff! At the same time, the flying spiral arrow blasted directly on Zao Wou-ki''s heart because it was not blocked. Noisy... As the spiral arrow revolved rapidly, it was stalemate with Zao Wou-ki''s Fudo Ming, as if rubbing against an iron block, and suddenly there was a harsh rubbing sound. boom! Zao Wou-ki finally became sober, and suddenly raised his hand and smashed the spiral arrow directly. But when he looked down, he suddenly realized that there was blood oozing out of his heart. Am I hurt? While Zao Wou-ki was astonished at this moment, strong anger surged uncontrollably in his heart. Then he suddenly raised his head and stared at Zhu Zhuqing, who was rapidly approaching in midair, turning into an afterimage. "You little guys, really offended me!" Roar! A roar suddenly came out of Zao Wou-ki''s mouth. The sound wave containing soul power blasted, and not only did Tang San and the others be blinded by the shock, but Zhu Zhuqing, who had just rushed over, fell from midair. There was a look of pain on her cold face. At the same time, a big hand suddenly struck and grabbed her neck directly. After seeing this scene, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help exclaiming. "Be careful!" "Xiao Wu shot!" Tang San also noticed this scene and immediately shouted in a hurry. Hearing Tang San''s arrangement, a red light flashed in Xiao Wu''s eyes, who had already been prepared, and it instantly shone towards Zao Wou-ki who was heading straight to Zhu Zhuqing. Charm skills, activate! But unfortunately, as soon as the red light fell on Zao Wuji, Xiao Wu suddenly groaned and backed away a few steps. However, a column of milky white light fell on her immediately and began to treat her injuries. The large white array under her feet also gave Xiao Wu a steady stream of treatment. Tang San seemed to have known this a long time ago, and was not worried about Xiao Wu. He just used the charm skills of the opponent, and a slender vine quickly extended out. In the end, this vine entangled Zhu Zhuqing''s body first, and directly took it back five or six meters away. Later, Tang Ge, who had been paying attention to the situation, smiled slightly, as the strong spirit power in his body surged wildly, his first spirit ability was continuously used by him. At the same time, the large white array covering the ground also quickly transformed into a large black array. Death array!start! puff!puff!puff! Zao Wou-ki, who had just rushed to Zhu Zhuqing''s original place, felt the trick of fate again. The creamy white light beams that appeared one after another fell, constantly poured into his body, so comfortable that he couldn''t help but stop. damn it! What kind of ghost healing skills, I should be angry, but why do I feel happy? Zao Wou-ki''s body is out of control, he can only scream desperately in his heart. "hurry up!" Seeing this scene, Tang Ge couldn''t help but urged. Tang San five people felt the blessing of the new big formation under their feet, looked at each other, and then attacked Zao Wuji again without hesitation. Because of the erosive nature of the death formation on the soul power, Zao Wou-ki''s Immovable King''s body power was greatly reduced, and he could no longer stop the toxin carried on Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass. But after a while, his whole body became embarrassed, and his whole body was swollen, as if he had been stung by countless scorpions! Not only that, after Zhu Zhuqing''s Wuhun possessed his body, his sharp claws were drawn, and he also grabbed bloodstains on Zao Wou-ki. Puff! A sharp spiral arrow came through the air and directly penetrated Zao Wou-ki''s arm. Blood spattered out suddenly. At the same time, the force of Yin attached to the arrows eroded into Zao Wou-ki''s body and began to wreak havoc in his body. It''s just that because of the milky white light beams that Tang Ge had just released one after another, Zao Wou-ki was receiving continuous treatment at the same time. But even so, he still woke up in pain. At a glance, the incense sticking into the ground not far away, actually burned to the lowest part. Zao Wou-ki''s aggrieved face was straight, and he didn''t expect that his dignified soul sage would be so embarrassed by a group of teenagers. And the instigator of all this is the nasty brat who will release the beam of light! No, I must take revenge! "Gravity is enhanced!" Thinking of this, Zao Wou-ki finally couldn''t stand it, and immediately used his third spirit ability. At this moment, no matter it was Tang San or Xiao Wu, they all felt as if a mountain had fallen on their shoulders, and all the "plops" and "plops" that couldn''t hold on fell to the ground. Their crushed faces were red and could not move, let alone continue to attack. Zao Wou-ki didn''t even look at these little guys, staring directly at the only Tang Ge still standing at the end. With cold eyes, he gritted his teeth and said: "Smelly boy, I have tolerated you for a long time! Now that your companions are all down, I see how you continue to hide behind, strong vajra palm!" Following the violent shouts, Zao Wou-ki suddenly raised his palm, condensing a big golden hand and patted Tang Ge directly. In the face of the palm of anger that came straight to him, Tang Ge not only was not afraid, but smiled faintly. "Ms. Zhao, who said I have been hiding?" Soon. He squeezed his handprints, and in the fluctuations of the "Yin-Yang Life and Death Chart", a big hand that kept flowing in the air was also condensed in midair. At this moment, Vigorous Vajra Palm VS Life and Death Mudra! 68 Chapter 68 Because the beam of light that Tang Ge has used since entering the arena, whether it is a beam of light that can heal and limit, or a black and white light array that covers the ground, corresponds exactly to his identity as an auxiliary soul master. Therefore, except for Lin Yuechan and Tang San who had seen Tang Ge tear the mandala snake with bare hands, everyone thought that Tang Ge was really just an auxiliary soul master. Zao Wou-ki, who has a soul-sage cultivation base, is no exception. Therefore, when he used gravity enhancement to suppress Tang San and the others, he felt that it was easy to clean up such an auxiliary spirit master as Tang Ge. Zao Wou-ki couldn''t help but laugh as soon as the strong vajra palm used it. "Smelly boy, I must smash your little ass today!" It''s just that his laughter hasn''t fallen yet, and black and white light shines into his eyes, which suddenly makes his eyes widen. On the opposite side, Tang Ge, who originally seemed to have no backhand strength, immediately followed the Wuhun "Yin-Yang Life and Death Map", and suddenly there was the yin and yang qi gushing out, quickly condensing a half black and half white hand in the air. "The Great Mudra of Life and Death!" Tang Ge''s low voice sounded, and the big hand formed by him slammed into the flying strong vajra palm. boom! Just heard a loud sound like thunder. Under the incredible gaze of Tang San and the others, Dali Diamond Palm was squeezed and shattered only for a moment. The black and white giant hand did not reduce its power, directly enveloped Zao Wou-ki, and printed it down. Before the palm print was near, Zao Wou-ki felt the rapid consumption of his soul power. Even the vitality in his body seems to be being drawn, and it is flowing outward continuously. damn it! What spirit beast did this kid kill and get such a weird ten thousand year spirit ring? Zao Wou-ki couldn''t help snarling in his heart. As a last resort, he actually jumped directly over the fourth spirit ability and used his fifth spirit ability. "Gravity squeeze!" Accompanied by the roar, Zao Wou-ki finally lit up a black ten thousand year spirit ring. Under the urging of the powerful soul power, the space above his head seemed to collapse, and bursts of distortion suddenly appeared. The handprints of life and death that had just been pressed came in contact with it, and a dazzling light burst out instantly. Countless yin and yang qi was continuously torn apart and dissipated. The yin and yang mudra has also become smaller and smaller. However, because of the blessing of Ning Rongrong''s martial soul, this yin and yang handprint used by Tang Ge was far more powerful than before. When the two Wannian spirit abilities collided with each other, Zao Wou-ki''s gravitational squeeze failed to last to the end after all. And the remaining big handprints of Yin and Yang were slapped on Zao Wou-ki''s anger. boom! Along with the loud noise, smoke billowed everywhere, and everyone present couldn''t help but shudder. Then they looked at Tang Ge again, and their eyes were filled with shock and complexity. When did the auxiliary spirit masters become so powerful? Tang Ge naturally felt everyone''s gaze, because the system reminder sound was always ringing in his mind! At the same time, Tang Ge was also slightly relieved. Although he was powerful and had reached the 39th level of the Soul Venerable, the constant release of soul abilities made him very tired. Especially the last big mudra of Yin and Yang, almost squeezing out his little soul power. Fortunately, everything is worth it! The shock value is finally approaching the 30,000 mark! Thinking of this, Tang Ge showed a smile on his face and sat cross-legged on the ground. Not far away, surrounded by smoke and dust, a figure slowly walked out of it. It is Zao Wou-ki. However, compared with his previous mighty aura, Zao Wou-ki''s clothes were in tatters, and his swollen face was covered with dust. When he saw Tang Ge sitting on the ground, he raised his palm again without saying anything. Tang Ge was taken aback, and quickly said: "Stop! Stop! Stop!" "What? Are you finally ready to give up?" Zao Wou-ki grinned and said with a stern smile. Tang Ge looked helpless, and pointed at the ground not far away. "Teacher Zhao, you have misunderstood. I just want to tell you that it is time for a stick of incense." Time is up? Hearing Tang Ge''s words, whether it was Zao Wuji or Tang San, they couldn''t help turning their heads to look. Sure enough, the incense stick that was originally inserted on the ground had already burned to the bottom of the incense, leaving only a light. Seeing this scene, Tang San five people were relieved one after another. But Zao Wou-ki''s face suddenly became gloomy. His dignified 76th-level soul sage powerhouse, if the matter of his defeat in the hands of six twentieth and 30th-level little guys spreads out today, where will he put his face? No way! You can''t just leave it alone! Thinking of this, Zao Wou-ki''s eyes immediately moved to Tang Ge''s body. He sneered: "You are not in the scope of this assessment, so it stands to reason that the five little guys have already lost. However, if you can let me slap a palm and continue to stand, I can admit that they passed the exam." As soon as these words came out, Tang San and the others suddenly changed their expressions. Xiao Wu couldn''t help but shout loudly: "You''re playing tricks!" "That''s it, Dangdang Fudong Mingwang didn''t dare to admit the fact that he had lost, and it was your own face that was passed out!" Ning Rongrong also said angrily. Hearing what these two little girls said, Zao Wou-ki didn''t care at all. He sneered and said, "I am the oldest in this academy except for the dean, so here I have the final say! Of course, if you don¡¯t agree, you can turn around and leave now, Shrek Academy does not accept timid students!" "you¡­¡­" Xiao Wu and the other four girls gritted their teeth with anger. But after Tang San shook his head at them, he stood up from the ground. Looking at Zao Wou-Ki, Tang San spoke very seriously. "Since Teacher Zhao said so, let the students and Teacher Zhao start again and have a real and fair fight." "Are you sure to start again?" Hearing Tang San''s words, Zao Wuji raised his brows and said in surprise. "I am sure!" Tang San said extremely firmly. Now, when Zao Wuji looked at Tang San again, his eyes were full of appreciation. He likes students like this who are indomitable and don''t give up easily. Therefore, Zao Wou-ki was ready to nod and agree. But before he could speak, a voice full of helplessness suddenly came over. "You two have said so much, have you solicited the opinions of my client?" When Tang San and Zao Wuji looked in the direction of the voice, they suddenly found that Tang Ge, who was sitting on the ground and recovering, had stood up at some point. "Tang Ge, you..." After Tang San recovered, he wanted to speak. But Tang Ge waved his hand and interrupted him directly, then looked at Zao Wou-ki, with a fearless smile on his face. "Since Teacher Zhao wants to beat me so much, I can only reluctantly satisfy Teacher Zhao''s wish." 69 Chapter 69 Im Tang Ge, convince people with reason! As Tang Ge spoke, Zao Wou-ki''s gaze fell on Tang Ge again. He frowned and said, "Little guy, are you sure you have planned to stand and pick me up? If I get stronger, it will be dead!" However, when he said this, Zao Wou-ki was thinking about taking back his strength for a while, so that he could teach the other party a lesson. Otherwise, he will be the teacher of these children in the future, but he can''t even beat the students. Wouldn''t it be very shameful? It''s just that what Zao Wou-ki didn''t expect was next. After hearing what he said, Tang Ge, who was still showing a firm face, hesitated for a while before suddenly shook his head. "It''s going to die? Then... I think about it or forget it. After all, I am an auxiliary soul master who is not suitable for this kind of fun. call¡­¡­ Zao Wou-ki was almost bleeding out of anger, and his breathing became heavy. It was hard for him to imagine how such a thick-skinned person would appear in Shrek Academy. Still auxiliary soul master? Who has ever seen an auxiliary spirit master who can crush all of Lao Tzu''s powerful vajra palm with one palm? Puff... Someone couldn''t help laughing suddenly. Tang Ge turned his head and saw that Zhu Zhuqing was the source of the laughter. At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing, who was originally icy, had a different taste. So Tang Ge couldn''t help but praised: "Sister Zhu Zhuqing, you laugh strangely." Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Zhu Zhuqing''s face suddenly stretched, returning to the coldness of the past. On the other hand, Ning Rongrong thought Tang Ge was sarcastic, and said angrily: "Tang Ge, how weird sister Zhu laughed, can you make it clear!" "Weirdly cute!" Tang Ge smiled and added. Ning Rongrong: "..." She suddenly felt that she was so stupid just now, how could she bother with such a nasty villain. Even when Tang San looked at Tang Ge, their eyes were full of weirdness. As for Zhu Zhuqing, her face was completely covered with red clouds from her face to her neck; if the assessment hadn''t ended, she wanted to run away! Giggle... Suddenly, there was a sound of grinding teeth. Just after flirting with Zhu Zhuqing''s Tang Ge on a whim did I remember that there was a big guy watching? He quickly shifted his attention, looked at Zao Wou-ki, whose expression had been distorted, and apologized: "Teacher Zhao, don''t get me wrong, I just want to ease the tension here." "So? Do you want to continue to be poor with Lao Tzu like this?" Zao Wou-ki glared at Tang Ge, and the joints clenched in his fists clicked loudly. Tang Ge shook his head, his expression suddenly returned to seriousness. He said earnestly: "Teacher Zhao, I sincerely ask, do you think that with the strength and talent of the juniors, it is really impossible to enter Shrek Academy? Yes, you can keep silent. But what I want to say is that I came with them. If they cannot stay today because of you, I will leave. I believe that whether it is my talent or the talent of the juniors, there is no problem in entering other academies. You never think that there are no other colleges on this continent except Shrek Academy, right? And the saying goes well, stay a thread in everything, so you can see each other in the future.If Teacher Zhao is doing too much now, it will not be a good thing for Teacher Zhao. Maybe someday, someone more powerful than Teacher Zhao will beat you up, Teacher Zhao!" At the end of the talk, Tang Ge looked at Zao Wou-ki lightly. Feeling Tang Ge''s sober gaze, Zao Wou-ki felt a pressure from a child who was only twelve years old for the first time. And he was actually threatened, saying that someone would beat him up? Zao Wou-ki was extremely uncomfortable, but he had to admit that there was nothing wrong with what the kid said before him. It''s just that he himself is also hard to get off! Once he bowed his head to a group of children, wouldn''t he completely lose his dignified face? At this moment, Zao Wou-ki became extremely tangled. Xu Ye noticed Zao Wou-ki''s thoughts, Tang Ge''s serious expression turned, and suddenly smiled and said, "Of course, I also know that the reason why Teacher Zhao did this is for our good. After all, jade can''t be a tool without cutting it!Xiao San, isn''t it?" "Ah? Yes, Teacher Zhao is all for our good!" When Tang Ge asked so suddenly, Tang San who was not far away couldn''t help being taken aback, almost didn''t react, and then nodded quickly. Tang Ge smiled secretly, looked at Zao Wou-ki whose expression had been soothed, and continued to speak. "Teacher Zhao, think again, as the second in command of the college, you will definitely teach us in the future, right. Not to mention a super genius like me with one purple and two blacks at such a young age, Tang San and his five talents alone have surpassed ninety percent of his peers. Think about it. If any of us becomes Titled Douluo in the future, wouldn''t you become Titled Douluo''s teacher? Teacher of Title Douluo! Could it be that Teacher Zhao, are you willing to hand over such a good opportunity to remain in the world?If it were me, I would definitely not!" With so many words, Zao Wou-ki couldn''t stretch himself. He snorted suddenly. "I''m not stupid, and naturally I won''t give this opportunity to others. Okay, you guys will say, I will reluctantly be your teacher for a few years, Zao Wou-ki! Oscar, what are you doing standing there? Get me some small sausages to eat!" "okay!" Oscar''s voice came from a distance. But before Oscar came, Tang Ge smiled and took the initiative: "Teacher, let me treat you." After finishing speaking, without waiting for Zao Wou-ki''s consent, he waved his hand and a column of milky white light without spirit abilities appeared and poured directly into the opponent''s body. The rich vitality was released, and Zao Wou-ki immediately felt that his injuries were recovering rapidly. He nodded in satisfaction. "This spirit ability is not bad, but people owe it a little bit, so I need to change it later. Now that you have passed the assessment, let Oscar help you arrange a place to live." After finishing talking, Zao Wou-ki turned his hands on his back and walked away, with a complacent expression on his face. Tang Ge couldn''t help but curled his lips. Then when he retracted his gaze, he found that Tang San, Xiao Wu and others were staring at him at this time, their eyes filled with consternation. "Is there anything on me?" Tang Ge asked suspiciously. Everyone shook their heads. On the other hand, Ning Rongrong pointed to the direction where Zao Wou-ki had left. He didn''t seem to have recovered yet, and said, "You just made Teacher Zhao so angry, did he just leave?" Why is it? It turned out to be this! Hearing Ning Rongrong''s words, Tang Ge suddenly showed a confident smile on his face. "I, Tang Ge, convince people with reason!" 70 Chapter 70 Get up early and draw a prize! In the distance, Oscar finally ran over with two braised little sausages. But here, apart from the few new students who had participated in the fourth level examination before, I didn''t see Zao Wou-ki. Oscar looked confused and couldn''t help asking: "Where is Teacher Zhao?" "Just left." Tang Ge smiled and patted Oscar on the shoulder, and said, "And you don''t have to worry, I have already cured Teacher Zhao''s injuries." It''s cured! Oscar looked at the little sausage that was still in his hands, and then looked at the few students who had gone through a battle but had not suffered much injury. He was a little frustrated. He still wants to take advantage of such a good opportunity to sell a few more sausages? But immediately, Oscar''s mood became clear again. Thinking of the wonderful examination that he saw just now, he looked excited, and said with joy: "Classmates, you are so amazing! I thought it was impossible for you to pass Teacher Zhao''s personal assessment. Not only did it pass, but it also made Teacher Zhao so embarrassed. Also, classmate Tang Ge, you actually have one purple, two black and three spirit rings, which is really incredible. In the end, what is the name of the soul ability you used? Even Teacher Zhao''s strong diamond palm can be broken. I want to call you the boss directly!" Seeing Oscar more excited than himself, Tang Ge was a little speechless. But when he heard the other party''s last sentence, he smiled and said: "Why do you want to? You just call me the boss, and I won''t refuse you!" "This... Boss Dai should be angry if he knows... right." Oscar''s voice suddenly became much weaker. Boss Dai? That fellow Dai Mubai! Tang Ge raised his eyebrows and smiled: "I want to find a chance to meet the boss Dai in your mouth. Maybe he will agree? "But don''t care about everything else, since the assessment has ended, you should take us to the place where you live." "Don''t worry, I haven''t forgotten about this, classmates go with me, the dean has already arranged it." Oscar quickly got rid of the little sausage in his hand, and nodded. Immediately under his leadership, Tang Ge and his group of six left the assessment point. ... Although Shrek Academy is a bit poorer than other advanced Soul Master academies, being poor also has its advantages. At the very least, building the academy in such a small village with fresh air is still very beneficial to the students'' cultivation. Soon, Oscar took the six Tang Ge people to the student''s accommodation. Here, there are two-storey wooden lofts, but only the second floor is occupied. Because of the special enrollment, Tang Ge was fortunate enough to occupy a small attic alone and enjoy the beautiful view of the attic alone. The others were two, and Tang San and Oscar also became roommates smoothly. Suddenly, Tang Ge became the envy of several girls, and they wished to occupy Tang Ge''s residence directly. However, Tang Ge didn''t think about letting the attic out, and immediately closed the door as soon as he entered the room. The moment he took off his shoes and sat on the bed, he finally relaxed. Feeling the empty soul power in his body, Tang Ge smiled slightly and murmured. "As soon as you raise your spirit power to level 40, you can prepare for the fourth spirit ring!" Immediately, he stopped thinking about it, closed his eyes and began to practice. As the Hell Furnace was slightly urged, special elements in the air suddenly gathered here slowly, and then entered Tang Ge''s body. Under the refining of the Hell Furnace, Tang Ge''s spirit power began to slowly increase. ... The next day, when the sky was faintly bright, Tang Ge, who had practiced all night, suddenly opened his eyes. Hearing the sound of footsteps on the top of the attic in the distance, he couldn''t help but smile and shook his head. "I haven''t seen it in five years. This little third has actually learned to climb to the roof to collect the essence of the sun and the moon. By the way, it seemed that I heard the system prompt during the practice last night." Thinking more about this, Tang Ge''s consciousness was immediately immersed in the system panel. Sure enough, there are two system prompts. One of them was contributed by Zao Wou-ki, directly providing a shock value of three thousand five hundred. The other one belongs to Flander, Dean of Shrek Academy, with a shock value of three thousand and one hundred. It stands to reason that Flanders is stronger than Zao Wou-ki and will provide more shock points. But now the result is obviously not. Tang Ge felt that perhaps it was because Flanders was not more shocked than Zao Wou-ki. But how could these two big men be shocked by themselves in the dead of night? Could it be because of the one who gave him a beating? Tang Ge couldn''t understand for a while. But it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it, as long as the shock is worth it. So looking at it was early outside, Tang Ge immediately retrieved the personal information panel. Shock System [Host: Tang Ge] [Level: Thirty-Nine Soul Sovereign] [Wu Hun: Twin Martial Soul-Yin and Yang Life and Death Picture, Four Swords of Zhu Xian] [Spirit ring (yin and yang life and death diagram): purple, black, black] [Soul skills: pleasure, wings of yin and yang (life and death formation), handprint of life and death] [Martial skills: chaotic cloak hammer method, "Xing" word secret, hell smelting, heaven fist] [Physique: Ancient Holy Physique-99% fusion] [Shock value: 31150] It''s already thirty thousand! Tang Ge glanced for ten lines, directly falling on the final shock value column. Seeing a shock value of more than 30,000, his eyes suddenly lit up. "Early in the morning, the shock is worth it. It seems that I was lucky today. Let''s draw a lottery first!" Immediately, Tang Ge said silently in his heart. "Open the roulette of the heavens!" "Ding Dong, consume 10,000 shock points, and the roulette of the heavens opens." With the system prompt, a huge roulette appeared in front of Tang Ge''s eyes, and then began to rotate slowly. Tang Ge has long been accustomed to this, just waiting quietly. After a while, the roulette of the heavens stopped, and with the light flashing, the system prompt sounded suddenly. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, successfully drawn a Jie Lei Dan!" Ok?Jie Lei Dan? Tang Ge looked confused and couldn''t help but check the information of a thunderous pill that had been stored in the system space. Only then did he discover that the main function of this Thunder Pill was to increase the success rate of crossing the Tribulation. But I don''t need to cross the robbery! Tang Ge couldn''t help feeling a little depressed, but did not stop, and continued to smoke again. "Dingdong, congratulations to the host, successfully drawn a Yin Yang Xuanlong Pill." Yin-Yang Xuanlong Pill: Take it when you are seriously injured or your life is on the line. It can not only restore the injury, but also break it and make the strength further. Huh? This is a good medicine, keep it first! Although the pill was still drawn for the second time, Tang Ge''s effect was brightened, and the originally depressed mood suddenly became much more comfortable. At this time, the shock value is still 10,000, and it can only be drawn again. Tang Ge felt that he was lucky, and immediately used up his last chance. Then, when the roulette of the heavens stopped spinning, a handful of dazzling blue light suddenly rose! 71 Chapter 71 Meteor Tears! Hum! The dazzling blue light suddenly soared, and Tang Ge was almost blinded. But instead of complaining in his heart, he was suddenly excited. Can cause the roulette of the heavens to burst with such a dazzling light, it is definitely an incredible treasure. For a while, Tang Ge got up directly from the bed because of excitement. Regardless of the roof where he was about to touch his head, he stared at the roulette of the heavens filled with deep blue light. Gradually, the deep blue light receded. A drop of deep blue crystal like tears suddenly appeared in Tang Ge''s eyes. This... Is this... As if thinking of something, Tang Ge''s excited body trembled. At the same time, the system prompt sound also appeared along with the dark blue crystal, which rang in his mind. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, I successfully drew a drop of meteor tears!" It turned out to be a meteor tear! Hearing the system prompt, Tang Ge couldn''t help clenching his fists. He didn''t expect that with such good luck this morning, he would get such a precious treasure all at once. We must know that Meteor Tears are the tears of the life and soul of the King of Life in the Star Transformation World, which was transformed from the energy of his whole body before he died. Meteor tears can not only heal injuries and provide a steady stream of energy needed for practice. And it also contains the life god king''s understanding of the law of space and time! There are only two drops of such meteor tears in the entire star change. Once they are all obtained, they must be the future king of life! Tang Ge did not expect that one of the meteor tears would fall into his hands. Of course, he didn''t expect to become a king of life, but he cared about the terrifying energy contained in the falling stars and tears. Tang Ge believes that with this drop of meteor tears, in the process of fusing the ten thousand year spirit ring to oppress the body, he will definitely be able to elevate the ancient Communion to the awakening stage in one fell swoop! And in the future, Meteor Tears can also provide him with a steady stream of energy. Thinking of this, Tang Ge suppressed the excitement in his heart and immediately couldn''t wait to take out the meteor tears. The dark blue crystals like tears appeared in the palm of his hand. With the radiance, Tang Ge suddenly felt as if he was surrounded by a ghost. The soft and comfortable feeling made him want to indulge in it. Hum! Immediately, Meteor Tears broke out of Tang Ge''s palm and directly penetrated into his heart. The Hell Furnace operates uncontrollably and autonomously. A burst of surging dark blue energy began to gush from the tears of the meteor, and then was continuously sucked into the Hell Furnace. I do not know how long it has been. When the door of the room was knocked suddenly, Tang Ge, who had been sitting on the bed with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. In his body, a certain barrier seemed to be pierced along, and the spirit power that rushed up with him was more and more surging. Although Tang Ge didn''t look at the personal information panel, he knew instantly that his soul power had increased by a level. Forty-level soul sovereign! Is this the power of Meteor Tears? Feeling the meteor tears that have merged with my heart, and there is no change after just some consumption, Tang Ge is both marveled and full of joy. "Boom boom boom!" "Tang Ge, are you awake yet?" At this moment, there was another knock on the door, and Tang San''s inquiry came immediately afterwards. Tang Ge took a deep breath and calmed his mood slowly. After he knew that his strength had risen to level 40, he could go to the Star Dou Great Forest to find a spirit ring suitable for him. But now that he has just entered the academy, Tang Ge intends to be steady first and wait for a while. Moreover, with Meteor Tears, he believed that after breaking through to the Soul Sect, his strength would usher in another leap forward. behind? It''s impossible! Thinking about this, Tang Ge smiled slightly, got out of bed, and walked towards the door. Outside. When Tang Ge came out, he raised his brows and realized that in addition to Tang San, all four daughters, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong, were also here. Even Oscar had shaved and was yawning and looking around listlessly. It wasn''t until Tang Ge came out that his godless eyes suddenly lit up, and he hurriedly urged. "Tang Ge, you finally woke up; now that everyone is here, let''s go eat now. Hey... I am so pitiful Oscar, I won''t even let you sleep!" Aside, hearing Oscar''s last complaint, Tang San smiled bitterly and shook his head. Because he wakes up Oscar. Xiao Wu didn''t think so much, her eyes lit up when she heard the meal. She had already croaked in her belly, so when she saw Tang Ge coming out, she couldn''t help but dragged Ning Rongrong, Lin Yuechan, Zhu Zhuqing and others towards the cafeteria. "Didn''t you call me? Don''t froze, let''s go too." Looking at Oscar and Tang San who were still here, Tang Ge walked down from the attic and opened his mouth with a smile. Then the three of them hurried to catch up. Because it was still early, Shrek Academy had rented half of the village alone, so the road seemed very quiet. But when Tang Ge and the others approached the canteen, the middle of the village, they suddenly saw two figures walking from the other half of the village. As the distance got closer and closer, Oscar suddenly yelled out in surprise when he saw the person on the opposite side. "Boss Dai, here!" When he shouted, he waved to the other side. Hearing Oscar''s voice, the two figures on the opposite side suddenly stopped. One of them was Dai Mubai who hadn''t shown up in a day. He was also very surprised when he saw Oscar, but when he was about to say hello, he glanced aside and turned around and left here if he was out of control. Tang Ge saw this, suddenly smiled and spoke. "It turned out to be you! Why? The old friend is ready to go after meeting each other without retelling the past!" Then he walked over unhurriedly. Oscar looked confused and couldn''t help asking Tang San: "Tang San, do Tang Ge and Boss Dai know him?" "This¡­¡­" Tang San hesitated, not knowing whether to say or not. But after Xiao Wu recognized Dai Mubai as well, he smiled and told her what happened before at the Rose Hotel with Xiao San and Tang Ge. Hearing Dai Mubai actually took the two twin girls to the Rose Hotel, Ning Rongrong, who seemed to know this place, blushed and snorted directly. "What a pervert!" Although Zhu Zhuqing didn''t speak, when he looked at Dai Mubai in the distance, disgust flashed in his indifferent eyes. Standing next to Tang San, Oscar was also shocked. He didn''t expect that his boss Dai had such a glorious history, no wonder he would suddenly disappear when he was asked to bring new students. But speaking. This new Tang Ge classmate is also so good, he beat Boss Dai before entering school! At this moment, Oscar, who came back to his senses, suddenly felt that it would be nice to change to a new boss... 72 Chapter 72 Not to mention the comments made by Xiao Wu and others later. When Tang Ge walked to Dai Mubai, he suddenly smiled and said, "I remember seeing you at the entrance of the village yesterday. I wanted to say hello to you, but I didn''t expect you to leave suddenly." Dai Mubai could hear the ridicule in Tang Ge''s words, and was so angry that he wanted to punch the opponent, but thinking about it, he couldn''t beat the opponent, so let it go. He can only speak cheeky and pretend to be innocent. "This...this...I had a stomachache at the time! And if I knew you were coming, brother, I would definitely greet the teacher in charge of the initial exam. By the way, have you and your friends passed the assessment?" These words were just for Dai Mubai to further prove that he didn''t know anything, to ease the embarrassment after suddenly meeting Tang Ge. But the result was unexpected. The strong boy next to him seemed to recognize Tang Ge and suddenly let out an exclamation. "Are you Tang Ge? Yesterday, the genius who shocked the dean by a purple, two black and three spirit rings at the entrance of the village?" Tang Ge''s attention was attracted and fell on this strong young man. Through the prompt sound that appeared in the system, he already knew the identity of the other party, but still smiled and said: "If you were talking about Tang Ge, the genius who alarmed the dean, it should be me. I wonder what your classmate is?" Hearing Tang Ge''s question, the strong young man immediately patted his heart, and said proudly, "Ma Hongjun, Wuhun Phoenix, a 28th-level war spirit master." Hmm...the future phoenix. Now it looks like it should still be a grass chicken! Tang Ge couldn''t help but laugh inwardly. The strong young master, Ma Hongjun, naturally didn''t know what Tang Ge was thinking. After recognizing Tang Ge, he immediately looked at Dai Mubai again. Because I heard Dai Mubai and Tang Ge''s conversation just now, Ma Hongjun was very surprised. "Boss Dai, since Oscar and Tang Ge are together, they must have passed the assessment. Everyone knows about this, but you don''t know? Pretend it!" Feeling the suspicious look from Ma Hongjun, Dai Mubai finally realized the lethality of the pig teammates for the first time. As a result, the steps he had created for himself were taken down by a pig teammate. It''s really annoying! But Dai Mubai couldn''t scold Ma Hongjun at this moment. He could only explain with an awkward smile: "I went out for something before, so I am not sure." Tang Ge smiled without piercing, his eyes fell on Ma Hongjun, and he found that this guy was constantly looking at the little dancing girls in the distance with lustful eyes. He stretched out his hand and patted the other person on the shoulder, squinted and asked, "How about it, can you?" "good looking!" Ma Hongjun nodded uncontrollably. Tang Ge''s eyes narrowed almost into a line, and a cold light flashed through it, and even Dai Mubai beside him shuddered, and he immediately stepped back. But Ma Hongjun didn''t know, and even rubbed his hands and said embarrassedly: "Tang Ge, don''t you know these beautiful female classmates? Can you introduce one to me?" "Okay!" Tang Ge directly agreed. Ma Hongjun didn''t expect this result either, but suddenly became excited after a moment of froze. His face flushed, and he couldn''t wait to say: "Then let''s go over now." "Don''t worry, come here, I will give you some tips first." Tang Ge smiled, and walked directly behind the cover in front. Ma Hongjun was full of women at the moment, so he hurriedly followed up where he thought of other things. But after a while, a "bang-bang-bang" sound mixed with screams came out from behind the cover. Although Dai Mubai couldn''t see what had happened, listening to this scream, a miserable scene could not help but appear in his mind. He shuddered suddenly and didn''t dare to think more. After a while, Oscar and Tang San walked over from a distance. Just then Tang Ge and Ma Hongjun also came out from behind the cover. When they saw Ma Hongjun''s face red and swollen like a pig''s head, everyone was stunned. "What''s going on here?" Tang San couldn''t help asking. Tang Ge smiled and said, "This is classmate Ma Hongjun. It became like this because of bad food recently, which caused serious heat. Am i right?Classmate Ma Hongjun!" "Ah? Right! Right! The boss of Tang Ge was right, I was caught up." Hearing Tang Ge''s words and thinking about what happened just now, Ma Hongjun trembled and nodded quickly. As for the thoughts he had before, he didn''t dare to think about it anymore. It''s really going to die! It''s just that Tang San and others did not believe Tang Ge''s remarks. Eating bad things get angry so bad? Lie! After all, how many people in Tang San saw that Dai Mubai was also secretly holding back a smile? Tang Ge seemed to have seen this situation too, and his gaze shifted directly to Dai Mubai''s body. With a gentle smile on his face, he asked: "I heard Oscar and Ma Hongjun call you the boss, then should we call you boss?" As soon as he said this, Dai Mubai''s face suddenly froze while holding back his smile. He faintly felt that if he answered badly, something bad would happen. Therefore, Dai Mubai could only pretend to be calm, waved his hand and said, "Boss Dai, that''s just a fake name. And with Tang Ge you are here, how dare I let you call me the boss, I should call you the boss..." "Good second!" Tang Ge called out suddenly. Dai Mubai''s voice stopped abruptly. He stared at Tang Ge, his brain unable to react for a while. What the hell? Seeing Dai Mubai''s silly expression like this, Tang Ge wanted to laugh. But he still held back his smile, and walked forward to tidy up Dai Mubai''s somewhat ruffled collar, and said earnestly. "Daily second child, although I will be your boss in the future, the position of your second child is really important. In the future, you have to take up the position of the second child, do more for the benefit of your classmates, don''t let me down, don''t you?" "I...you..." Dai Mubai''s voice was trembling and couldn''t tell. Tang Ge patted him on the shoulder again, and then turned to look at the same dumbfounded Tang San and others. His eyes fell directly on Oscar, and he smiled and said, "Oscar, now do you know what to call me?" Oscar came back to his senses and looked at Dai Mubai and then Tang Ge. He cautiously said: "Tang Ge boss?" "It''s Tang Ge boss!" Ma Hongjun, who has just been beaten, is unwavering. (¡¥¦Å¡¥) When Xiao Wu heard this, her faces were filled with disgust. However, compared to Tang Ge being the boss, they prefer that Dai Mubai, a stubborn ruffian, becomes the second child, preferably the kind of ten thousand years! Immediately, Tang Ge greeted, and everyone walked towards the cafeteria in front. In the end, only Dai Mubai remained alone, his eyes filled with apathy. who am I? where am I? Why did I become the second child? ... 73 Chapter 73 Dangdangdang... In the morning, a sudden ringing of bells suddenly rang in Shrek Academy. Tang Ge and his party, who had already eaten breakfast, learned from Dai Mubai that it was the dean who had summoned the students and rushed directly to the college''s large playground. During this period, they already knew each other''s name and spirit power level. Especially Ma Hongjun''s wonderful mutant Martial Spirit made the girls of Xiao Wu blush, secretly, how could there be such a perverted Martial Spirit. Ma Hongjun was also very innocent, but with the lessons learned from Tang Ge''s beating, he dared not refute. As for Dai Mubai, the original boss Dai, after being demoted to the second position of Dai''s second child with great honour, he was completely resigned. I can''t beat and beat, and there are too many partners. Even if you vote, you can''t win! Thinking about it again, I was only at level 37, while the opponent was already at level 40. The age of the spirit ring is not as good as others! Forget it, so be it. So on the way to the big playground, Dai Mubai chose to bow his head for the first time and called Tang Ge''s boss. But after calling out, he suddenly discovered that being the second child is nothing. So Dai Mubai didn''t continue to struggle with this issue anymore. Soon, the group came to the big playground of Shrek Academy. No one is here yet. However, in the entire Shrek Academy, there are actually only ten students from Tang Ge. At the same time, another middle-aged man wearing a black shirt and a pair of glasses came over from a distance. Seeing this middle-aged man, the ten Tang Ge people who were talking quickly calmed down. Da Da Da Da... Accompanied by the sound of footsteps, the middle-aged man wearing glasses came to the front of the Tang Ge ten. It is Flander, Dean of Shrek Academy. It was just a close observation, and everyone was surprised to find that the dean''s face was blue and purple. This...is the dean being beaten? Tang Ge was also surprised, and soon thought of the system prompt that he saw in the morning. He was secretly curious, what exactly did the dean said last night that he shouldn''t have said, and was actually beaten by that one? Could it be that Zao Wou-ki was dragged down? Just thinking about it, Flanders who arrived suddenly spoke. He glanced over everyone present, and said lightly: "I''m glad that there are six more little monsters in the academy this year. I, Flanders, as the dean of the academy, welcome you to join. Later, you will each hand over one hundred gold coins to Teacher Li who is in charge of finance.Mubai." "The Dean!" Li Mubai walked out of the team directly after responding and looked at Flanders with eyes full of respect and admiration. Flander said: "You will go back and be responsible for explaining the rules of the academy to these students, and then go back and try your best to adjust your state to the best before dark. Your first class will begin tonight. And don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you that the teaching in this college is different from other colleges, and you may even encounter danger, so remember what I just said. Okay, let everyone else go, Xiao San remembers to go back to my office, Oscar and Ning Rongrong stay!" After these words, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun and others turned around and left. Tang Ge was also about to leave, but suddenly he heard Flander''s voice again. "Tang Ge, you stay too!" In the end, only Tang Ge, Oscar and Ning Rongrong were left here. After focusing on Tang Ge, Flender watched Oscar and Ning Rongrong speak. "The reason I left you alone is because both of you are auxiliary spirit masters. Although the auxiliary spirit masters on the battlefield do not need to participate in the battle, they will receive the protection of your companions." But it is precisely because of this that the auxiliary soul master is more dangerous and will become the first target that the enemy wants to kill. Therefore, as an auxiliary spirit master, the premise for you to support your teammates is to survive yourself first. The task I arranged for you today is physical training. From now on, you will run around the village 20 laps. If you don¡¯t finish running at noon, you don¡¯t have to come back for dinner. During this period, you can use Wuhun support, let''s go now!" After listening to Oscar, he suddenly looked frustrated. He knew that the twenty laps that the dean said not only encircled the village, but included the cultivated land outside the village. Counting this down, twenty laps are quite terrifying, even with a twenty-level spirit power level. But even so, Oscar did not dare to have any complaints. The dean¡¯s order has to be followed! Ning Rongrong, who was on the side, glanced at Tang Ge who was also here, and couldn''t help but curiously asked: "Is he running with us too?" "He won''t run with you, but he will follow you to supervise you." Flander said lightly. what? Let me stay here to supervise Ning Rongrong. Dean, are you afraid it was not on purpose? When he heard Flander''s words, Tang Ge suddenly slandered in his heart. Others may not know, but he can understand that Ning Rongrong is definitely a little witch. Let alone run 30 laps, the opponent probably won''t run three laps. If Tang Ge forced Ning Rongrong to run these 30 laps without heart and eyes, he would definitely become the number one public enemy in the eyes of the opponent, and then he would be hated by the opponent. After all, the little witch of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School was not called for nothing. Thinking of this, Tang Ge showed a smile on his face and nodded. "The dean can rest assured, I will definitely supervise them seriously." Ning Rongrong chewed and pouted, very unhappy. But as soon as she turned around, she ran slowly outside the college. Seeing that Ning Rongrong had already started to act, Tang Ge and Oscar did not stop either, and then started to run. It wasn''t until everyone left that Flander, who stayed where he was, couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to touch the still purple face. He twitched slightly, and whispered: "The wicked still need to be polished by the wicked, I can''t stand this old bone anymore!" ... Outside the village, the Tang Ge trio were slowly running forward. But seeing that he was getting further and further away from the village, Ning Rongrong suddenly stopped. She looked at Tang Ge and Oscar, but the focus was actually on Tang Ge, pinching her waist and saying, "I won''t run anymore, you can run." "It''s... not so good, the dean let us..." Oscar wanted to persuade. But before he could finish speaking, Ning Rongrong''s fierce look made him shut his mouth directly. Aside, Tang Ge, who also stopped, smiled and asked, "Where are you going if you don''t run?" "I''m going to the city, so I won''t waste time here?" Ning Rongrong''s face was full of disgust, and he had already figured out how to deal with Tang Ge''s obstruction. What surprised her was that instead of stopping, Tang Ge nodded in agreement. "It''s not safe for girls to go to the city alone. In that case, I''ll go with you. Just let Oscar run here alone." "Huh? You really want to accompany me, wouldn''t you lie to me?" Ning Rongrong was full of doubts. But at this time, Tang Ge had already walked forward, and at the same time he urged with a smile. "Let''s go, today I will reluctantly accompany you to eat, drink and play together, and it will never return when it''s dark!" 74 Chapter 74-She Was Suddenly Enlightened Looking at Tang Ge walking forward, after Ning Rongrong recovered, a red glow suddenly appeared on his face. She stomped her feet and pretended to be dissatisfied: "What does it mean to eat and drink with me and play with me? It is clear that you want to be lazy. Humph, but since you are my classmate, I reluctantly agreed to you! Hey, why are you leaving so fast, wait for me!" Suddenly, Ning Rongrong hurried to catch up with the white dress. As for the bad impression of arrogance and arrogance that Tang Ge had left on her before, of course there was none at this moment. Those who can play with her Ning Rongrong are all her good friends! On the spot, Oscar stood still by himself. Seeing Tang Ge and Ning Rongrong, who should have been running with him, were drifting away, he couldn''t help muttering to himself. "Just leave? Leave me alone?" Looking at the endless fields all around, Oscar suddenly felt that running was not fragrant at all. "Or, I''ll go to the city too..." Oscar couldn''t help but have such an idea. Just at this moment, a strong wind suddenly came. Along with the leaves flying, there is a bird''s feather floating in front of Oscar''s eyes. There was even a trace of spirit power fluctuations on the feathers. Then Oscar, who saw this feather, was violent, and without a word, he continued his twenty-lap running task. At a certain moment, a phantom flashed past Oscar''s head and disappeared quickly. ... I have to say that it''s good to accompany the rich to play, and the other party is still a rich white. Since Tang Ge agreed to go to Soto City with Ning Rongrong, the little princess from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, the other party did not hesitate to bear all the expenses. As the second largest city in the Kingdom of Barak, Soto has one of the best prosperity in the city. In one day. Tang Ge did what he said, and fully fulfilled his duty of accompany eating and playing, and Ning Rongrong took over the payment. Both of them ate very well and had fun. It seems that they have forgotten the running laps arranged by the dean. Until the evening approached, because I still remember that the academy had arranged a few Xiao Wu training missions at night, Ning Rongrong also wanted to go back and have a look. That''s why she ended this day trip to Soto City extremely reluctantly, and returned to the village where Shrek Academy was with Tang Ge. On the way back to college. The sunset glow shed from the sky and reflected on the two handsome men and women, which looked exceptionally beautiful. As he walked, Ning Rongrong stopped abruptly when he saw a large tract of fertile fields in front of him, and the village where the academy was located a little further away. She turned her head to look at Tang Ge, blushing and whispered: "Tang Ge...you know that if you don''t finish running, the dean will be angry and punish us. But why are you still willing to accompany me to Soto City today? Is it really afraid that something will happen to me as a girl?" Tang Ge also stopped. Facing Ning Rongrong who seemed a little shy at this moment, he smiled faintly: "Want to hear the truth or lies?" The truth?lie? Ning Rongrong didn''t understand why Tang Ge asked, but he still answered. "I want to hear the truth." "The truth is that I am already level 40!" Tang Ge said slightly. Level 40? Then isn''t it the soul sect next? "Why are you so fast!" Ning Rongrong could not help but blurt out in shock when he heard Tang Ge''s words. She remembered that the other party seemed to be only level 39 during the assessment yesterday. After only one night, the other party actually improved by one level! Think about yourself again, it seems to be only level 26. At this moment, Ning Rongrong felt very uncomfortable in his heart, and felt very unconvinced. She is the little princess of the dignified Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. Why can a person without a sect background be able to have more spirit power than her? As for Tang Ge, even though there was a system prompt in his mind, he could not help rolling his eyes when Ning Rongrong described himself like this. What makes me so fast? I''ve been very fast...Bah bah bah!I have been cultivating very quickly, OK! No matter what Ning Rongrong thought at the moment, Tang Ge continued to smile. "In addition to my spirit power at level 40, I still have one purple, two black and three spirit rings; and if nothing else, there will be a third black ten thousand years spirit ring soon. At that time, I would immediately be able to break through the 40th level to become a soul sect, and also a twelve-year-old soul sect. In addition, you also watched yesterday''s assessment. My spirit ability can not only heal my teammates, but also has a powerful attack spirit ability. Even Teacher Zhao, who has a soul sage cultivation base, is deflated in my hands. So the conclusion drawn from the above advantages is: Not to mention that I don''t run this day, even if I don''t run for a month, no one of my age can surpass me in spirit power and spirit ring! After knowing my spirit power level, the dean would not only not punish me, but would praise my combination of work and rest, and do his best to help me obtain the fourth spirit ring. At last. Even if I will be on the battlefield one day, even if my super strong healing ability is discovered by the enemy and I want to kill me first, can they kill me?" This remark was made by Tang Ge in a boastful way. And what he said is completely true. But when Ning Rongrong heard it in his ears, she could only feel the words of her heart, every word and every sentence shook her body, and her pretty face became paler and paler. Two drops of glowing tears slipped quietly from the corners of his eyes. In the end, Ning Rongrong bit his thin pale lip and suddenly turned and ran away. Then came her stubborn cry. "Tang... Tang Ge, you go back first, I, Ning Rongrong, must... finish all the 20 laps scheduled by the dean today." call¡­¡­ A gust of wind passed by, and even a figure fell from the sky next to him. It is Flander, Dean of Shrek Academy. He looked at Ning Rongrong, who was drifting away in the distance, frowning and saying, "What is she going to do?" "Running in circles!" Tang Ge seemed to have expected Flanders to appear, and was not surprised at all: "Dean, didn''t you arrange a task for her for 20 laps today? She hasn''t finished running yet!" "But isn''t this girl no longer planning to run? Your kid was crazy in the city with her for a day!" Speaking of which, Flanders was depressed for a while. He clearly arranged that the boy in front of him was in charge of supervising Ning Rongrong and Oscar, but it turned out to be good. The boy ran directly to Soto City with Ning Rongrong. But Flander didn''t stop him either, instead he endured it until this time before he suddenly appeared. Next to him, Tang Ge naturally understood what Flanders was thinking. However, he didn''t give any explanation for himself. Instead, he smiled and said, "Isn''t Ning Rongrong''s continued insistence on running laps the result you want to see? As for why she suddenly insisted, maybe after playing for a day, she suddenly realized it." After speaking, Tang Ge continued to walk in the direction of the college. 75 Chapter 75 She realized it by herself? Seeing Tang Ge''s departure, Flander was stunned for a while and couldn''t help but hum. "I really thought I didn''t hear what you said just now? Eating people''s food and drinking people''s food, and finally bullying other people''s girls, what a ghostly little guy! However, it is the province that let me come out in person. And this kid is already level 40 so fast, it seems that he has to go back and plan well with that fellow Zao Wou-ki!" When he said this, the corners of Flender''s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a satisfied smile. Soon. He didn''t stay for a long time, but directly merged with his martial spirit and rose into the air again, chasing in the direction where Ning Rongrong had left. ... In the evening, it was slightly dark. Tang San, Xiao Wu and others who had been groomed for a day came out of their respective residences and gathered together on the college playground. Oscar is not among them, obviously he has become a dog after running twenty laps, and he is lying in his bed asleep! When Tang Ge walked over from a distance, Tang San and their eyes all fell on Tang Ge, and there was a strange look in their eyes. "Tang... Boss Tang, I heard that you accompanied Ning Rongrong to Soto City today for a day?" Dai Mubai even walked to Tang Ge and asked in a low voice. Tang Ge smiled and nodded. "I don''t accept Dai Mubai, just obey you!" After getting confirmation, Dai Mubai said with admiration. Even if it was him, he didn''t dare to blatantly violate the task arranged by the dean; but Tang Ge not only did it, but he has not been punished. This is where Dai Mubai has to take it! But then, he seemed to have thought of something, and couldn''t help but said, "Since Tang Ge boss, you are all back, where is Ning Rongrong who is with you?" "She should still be running laps." Tang Ge said uncertainly. Laps? Wait, didn''t you just say that you went to play in the city? Why did you suddenly become a lap again? Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Dai Mubai suddenly looked confused. Just when he wanted to ask further what was going on, suddenly a figure in the distance was walking slowly towards this side. Soon, this figure appeared in front of Tang San''s eight people. It was Dean Flanders impressively. But besides him, Ning Rongrong, who was just mentioned, was also lying on his back, his eyes closed tightly, and a lot of dust was stained on his originally white face. "The Dean..." Dai Mubai wanted to ask what was going on. As a result, Flanders who came over did not stop, and walked directly across the large playground towards the place where the students lived. It was not until another quarter of an hour passed that he returned alone. Perceiving the doubtful and worried gazes of the students, Flender explained: "This girl is too tired to run and fell asleep, so I just sent her back to the house to rest. Now that you are all here, let''s go now!" He didn''t say where he was going, and he seemed to intend to test the eight Tang Ge people, just tapped the ground with his toes, and fluttered out. After waiting out of the village, Flanders maintained a fairly fast speed. In order to ensure that they would not be left behind, Tang Sanba could only do their best to show their fastest speed, and for a while, they were drawn into a straight line because of the speed difference. Tang Ge didn''t worry at all, because he knew the destination this time, so he followed slowly at the end. Lin Yuechan was a girl who could keep up with the team, but she also deliberately slowed down and dragged her feet with Tang Ge. Flanders at the forefront naturally discovered this problem, but for Tang Ge, who was talented and strong, he really couldn''t do anything about it. Helpless! Flander could only spread the dissatisfaction in his heart on Tang San six people, and directly almost doubled his speed. Therefore, when everyone came to Soto City, the destination of this training, Tang San and Dai Mubai were exhausted. Look at Tang Ge, who is walking by Youzai, and Lin Yuechan, who is blushing beside him, the eyes of these six people are suddenly full of resentment. The damn dean actually treated it differently again! Fortunately. Flender also realized the poor condition of Tang San and others, and after entering Soto City, he directly found a tea shop to sit down and drink tea. At night, the city of Soto is still brightly lit, bustling and crowded on the spacious streets. Even after sitting down for a cup of tea, Ma Hongjun''s eyes didn''t calm down, and he started to spin around, looking at the passing women. Even passing by, he almost rushed to others. As the dean, Flander really couldn''t stand it, and snorted, "Sit down for me, don''t look blindly!" "Oh!" Ma Hongjun felt the dean''s stern eyes, his neck shrank in fright, and he could only retract his gaze reluctantly. After a while, seeing that the students were almost resting, Flander suddenly got up from his chair. He pointed to the other side, and said, "Have you seen it? That''s the place where you trained for the first class tonight!" Tang San looked in the direction pointed by the dean, and what they saw was a large block of tall buildings. The buildings were nearly 100 meters in height, which was huge. In the night, faintly visible light flashing in the building. Seeing this building, Dai Mubai''s face changed slightly, and couldn''t help but said, "President, should Tang San go there the first day?" "Remember, you are all monsters, not ordinary people. Since you are monsters, there must be monster cultivation methods." Facing the puzzled expressions of Tang San and the four girls of Xiao Wu, Flender said faintly: "That building is called the Soto Great Fighting Arena. To have. The academy can give you how to use your martial arts and how to obtain better spirit rings, but the actual combat experience can only rely on you. So, your first lesson is actual combat.And that place is your classroom. The last task I give you is to get at least the Silver Fighting Spirit badge before graduation; let''s go, I will take you in to familiarize yourself with the environment, and let Mubai talk to you about the others!" Immediately, he walked towards the huge building opposite. "Let''s keep up too, and by the way, I will tell you about the badge level and promotion rules." Hearing the graduation task arranged by the dean, and looking at Tang San and others who hadn''t understood the difficulty, Dai Mubai seemed helpless. Tang San had no objections, and nodded. So, along the way. According to Flanders'' orders, Dai Mubai first explained the eight grades of the badge from the iron badge, namely the Iron Fighting Spirit, to copper, silver, gold, purple gold, sapphire, ruby ??and diamond. Then he talked about the points required to advance from each level of the badge, as well as the points deduction and increase methods after winning or losing. At first, Tang San didn''t think there was anything. But when they learned that Dai Mubai had 29 wins and 27 losses, but only had two points, they were suddenly surprised and realized the difficulties involved! 76 Chapter 76 Sorry, I didnt mean it! Soto''s Great Fighting Arena is oval in shape, reaching a height of 120 meters. The interior is divided into a main fighting arena and 24 sub-stayings. This is not only a place for soul masters to discuss and exchange, but also a place for various forces to show their strength. Therefore, in order to meet the needs of viewing, the entire Arena of Souls can accommodate 60,000 spectators at the same time, including one hundred VIP boxes. Tang San and the others didn''t feel much when they looked outside, but as soon as they came in, they were directly shocked by the scene inside. Only then did they suddenly understand why the dean said that the scale of a big battlefield can be said to be a sign of the prosperity of a city or even a country! In the front, you see a huge stone stele with densely carved names. On the side, Flander said lightly: "Did you see it, the names above are all dead in the Arena of Souls; so if you don''t want to be one of them, go all out." After speaking, he walked directly towards the Great Fighting Soul Arena. Only Tang San and his party were left here. Feeling the dignity of the atmosphere, Dai Mubai smiled and said, "Don''t worry too much. Here, there are three types of fighting spirits. One is game, which is to learn from each other, and it is forbidden to kill people. The other is a life-and-death fight, used to resolve irreconcilable disputes. The last type is a gambling gambling, with the Great Fighting Soul Arena as the referee, and both sides of the gambling and fighting will send the same number of soul masters to compete, and the final winner will get everything in the gambling agreement. And we came this time, mainly to participate in the game, the purpose is to increase our own actual combat experience. Hearing Dai Mubai''s words, Ma Hongjun even cooperated and said, "If it is so easy to die, I have lost twelve games before, wouldn''t it be necessary to die twelve times?" As soon as these words came out, Tang San and the four daughters of Xiao Wu couldn''t help laughing. Immediately they stopped saying much, went directly to the place where they signed up to test their spirit power and left their name, age, place of birth and martial arts information, and successfully received their own Iron Fighting Soul badge. Only ten Gold Soul Coins were needed to sign up, which really made Tang San feel distressed. But fortunately. They only need to win one game to get ten golden soul coins. ... In the rest area, there are many contestants taking a rest here. Seeing a group of eleven or twelve-year-old children coming in, their eyes were filled with surprises, wondering whether it was a student who had come out of the academy. After all, there are too many things like this in the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City. However, although these players were surprised and curious, they did not ask much, but continued to meditate to restore their soul power, and strive to keep themselves in their best condition next time they play. The people who came were naturally Tang San and eight people. Just after sitting down for a while, Xiao Wu couldn''t help but said to Tang San, "Little San, or let''s go report for a two-on-two battle, so that the points can be raised faster." "No problem, anyway, we are here to improve actual combat experience, and more actual combat experience is good." Tang San smiled and nodded. Then he looked at Tang Ge and others, and asked, "Are you going?" Dai Mubai wanted to go, and even more wanted to team up with Zhu Zhuqing; but one reason was that the opponent''s spirit power level did not match him, and the other did not know why, the other party simply ignored him. Instead, he found that most of Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes would stay on Tang Ge. Although these eyes are more just curious. But as a veteran of Hua Cong, Dai Mubai deeply understood that once a man makes a woman curious, something more serious than curiosity will definitely happen next. This made Dai Mubai unwilling to accept, but at the same time extremely decadent and helpless! For a while, he said in a depressed mood: "You go, I''m all souls, and it''s useless to go." "Tang Ge, where are you and Xiaochan?" Hearing Dai Mubai''s refusal, Tang San looked at Tang Ge and Lin Yuechan again. Tang Ge wasn''t interested at first, but he noticed Lin Yuechan''s curious and expectant eyes. After thinking about it, he smiled and nodded. "Okay, go and see!" "Ok." Lin Yuechan also showed a happy smile on her face. Immediately, the four of them left the lounge and walked directly towards the two-on-two registration area. The two-on-two registration area is not far from the lounge. After the Tang Ge four came here to explain their purpose, the staff in charge of registration said directly: "The registration fee is ten gold coins, and you will get a total of ten gold coins for a win. In addition, please give your group a name." give a name to? Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up and she urged Tang San quickly: "Little San, hurry up and think of a nice name for our group!" "This? It''s called..." Tang San thought for a moment, and was about to say the name he wanted. As a result, the Tang Ge who was standing next to him seemed to think of something, and couldn''t help but jokingly said: "I think it''s called a song and dance combination, how nice it is to sing and dance!" But Xiao Wu didn''t like it. She raised her head and said proudly: "I am teaming with Xiaosan, not with you, so I won''t be with your singing and dancing group? It should be called the three dance group! how about it?Xiao San, how about the name Sanwu Group?" As a result, before Tang San nodded in agreement, the staff member who had been busy in front suddenly said, "Okay, the song and dance combination has been registered." With that said, he also handed out two Iron Fighting Soul badges. Tang San and Xiao Wu took their Iron Fighting Soul badges, and their faces turned black when they saw the extra words "sing and dance combination" on it. Xiao Wu even more angrily said to the staff: "I''m talking about a three dance combination, how did you carve it into a song and dance combination?" "Didn''t you say it?" The staff was slightly surprised, and pointed at Tang Ge next to him. Feeling the angry and murderous look from Xiao Wu, Tang Ge looked embarrassed and said, "Sorry, I didn''t mean it!" Tang San was also speechless. He looked at the staff and asked: "Can''t it be changed?" "If you want to change it, you can, but you need to re-register the Iron Fighting Soul badge to change it; at the same time, all the achievements you have obtained will be erased." The staff said lightly. Hearing what the staff said, Lin Yuechan took Xiao Wu''s hand and said softly: "Sister Xiao Wu, don''t be angry, the name can be changed." At this moment, Dai Mubai''s voice suddenly came from a distance: "Xiao Wu, your one-on-one soul fight is about to begin. Come here!" "Hmph, for the sake of sister Yuechan, I''m not angry with you anymore!" Hearing the urging sound, Xiao Wu could only give Tang Ge a fierce look, and immediately ran towards the one-on-one spirit fighting area. Upon seeing this, Tang San had no choice but to temporarily give up the plan to re-register the Iron Fighting Soul badge, and went to the special viewing area prepared for the contestants with Tang Ge and Lin Yuechan. 77 Chapter 77-Its Finally My Turn The Great Fighting Soul Arena is divided into the main fighting platform and the sub-staying soul platform, but only the soul master who has reached a certain strength can enter the main fighting platform to compete. Therefore, Tang Ge and the others were assigned to the stage of soul division together. However, even though it is a sub-fighting spirit platform, the area is still not small, with a diameter of 20 meters, and there is enough space for the spirit masters to perform. It is a pity that there are not many spectators next to the one-on-one soul fighting platform in the fourteenth soul fighting arena, only about one-fifth of the number of people sitting. As it was Xiao Wu''s turn to play, Tang Ge''s group also came to a special area on the bottom side of the auditorium. This is the viewing area specially prepared for their contestants. At this moment. As a middle-aged male host wearing a tuxedo on the fighting stage announced the start of the first game, a great soul master suddenly appeared on the stage. The name of this great soul master was Qingbao, and because it was a beast martial spirit iron horn bull, his figure appeared extremely burly, reaching a height of about two meters. And he is still a three-game winning streak. So when Xiao Wu, who had just participated in the battle of souls, stepped onto the stage, there was a burst of sighs in the audience. Many viewers are full of doubts and worries. Because in their opinion, the new player is not only a girl, but also so young. Faced with a three-game winning streak, it is a question of whether this little player can hold on to one minute. Contestants viewing area. After seeing Xiao Wu''s opponent, Ma Hongjun also couldn''t help but said: "This guy seems to have good power, can your Xiao Wu do?" Hearing Ma Hongjun''s words, Tang San smiled lightly and said. "Just wait and see, Xiao Wu''s spirit skills are more afraid of power-type spirit masters, but if the opponent''s power far exceeds hers. At the same level, a power-type war spirit master is in front of her, and once he gets close, there is no chance of winning!" At this time, the game on the Arena of Souls had begun. Tang San and the others stopped discussing immediately and began to watch the game intently. Because he knew the plot of this time, Tang Ge naturally knew that Xiao Wu had won. In fact, it is exactly the same. Under the care of the strength player Qingbao, the seemingly weak Xiao Wu first approached him at a very fast speed, then flicked her long legs, kicking his neck with one foot while she was off the ground. Xiao Wu''s speed was very fast, a distance of more than ten meters was coming in an instant, her long legs flicked, sending her body off the ground, and kicking towards Qingbao''s neck with one kick. boom! There was a low impact, Qing Bao did not take a step back, and the kick Xiao Wu did not bounce away. Instead, she hooked Qingbao''s neck with her foot, and at the same time, she lifted her other foot and pressed it on Qingbao''s solid chest. As the pink light rushed out, two bright yellow halos appeared on Xiao Wu. At this moment, she used her spirit ring to prove her identity as a great spirit master to all the audience. In the audience area, when Tang San saw that Xiao Wu''s right foot hooked Qingbao''s neck accurately, he couldn''t help but chuckle. "Goodbye." boom! After Xiao Wu activated the soul ability "Waist Bow", Qing Bao suddenly had no chance to resist, and was already thrown into the air by Tengyun. Immediately, Xiao Wu flew again and kicked him directly out of the fighting platform. boom! With a loud sound, the beast spirit master Qingbao slammed to the ground face-to-face. At this moment, the one-on-one soul fighting platform around the sub-fighting hall became silent for an instant. Not to mention the audience, even the former host has already opened his mouth. None of them expected that such a fight would end so quickly, and the winning party turned out to be the little girl who seemed to be only a teenager. Even from the beginning to the end in a short time, the bullish Qingbao didn''t even have time to use the martial arts. But immediately, a loud roar of excitement suddenly spread throughout the fighting arena. "Congratulations to Master Xiaowu for winning this first soul-fighting match, let us cheer for her together!" The host held the microphone in his hand, stepped on the revolving host stage, and shouted desperately. Immediately afterwards, the audience who came back to their senses also shouted in excitement. For a time, Xiao Wu instantly became the focus of the entire Arena of Souls, and the flashing lights reflected her little red face. In the audience, seeing Xiao Wu winning the competition, Tang San and his party also smiled. Next, the game continues. And after seeing Xiao Wu''s strength, even if the audience on the audience stage saw the younger Lin Yuechan, Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai playing again, they did not dare to have the slightest contempt. In fact, these three young teenagers did give them a great surprise. Not to mention that Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai, who had their own entry data, had rich practical experience and quickly defeated their opponents. And the image of the fairy of the forest that Lin Yuechan showed for the first time on the court attracted a group of women to scream. This image is so in love! The men were also attracted by this image of Lin Yuechan. But when they saw the opponent shot their opponent directly and jumped off the stage crying, they suddenly shuddered, and they didn''t dare to have other thoughts. The only pity is. Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing met, and there was an internal battle in Shrek Academy. Although Zhu Zhuqing was a ghost cat with extremely fast speed, he met Tang San. Under the siege of a large amount of blue silver grass, Zhu Zhuqing finally lost to Tang San''s hands after holding on for a while. It can be said. With Tang San''s current spirit power level and Lan Yincao''s tenacity, unless his martial spirit defeated him, no one at the same level would be his opponent. Of course, if it were to face Tang Ge of the same level, Tang San would have no choice. He even doubted whether he could hurt Tang Ge even if he used hidden weapons. After all, Tang Ge''s physical fitness is too abnormal! Unknowingly, Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing, who had finished the game, had stepped down from the fighting platform and returned to the viewing area. Looking at Tang Ge who was still sitting here, Tang San looked expectant and asked. "Tang Ge, you are the only one left. Are you confident to win?" At exactly this moment, the host''s passionate shout again sounded on the fighting spirit stage. "The next ones that will appear on the stage will be the two souls. They are the auxiliary soul master Tang Ge who has the yin and yang life and death diagram of the weapon and martial arts. The division fought wildly. Next, invite these two souls to play!" Hearing the host''s voice, Tang Ge suddenly smiled and stood up from his chair. "After waiting for a long time, it''s finally my turn!" Then he looked at Tang San again and raised his eyebrows. "Just now you asked me if I had the confidence to win? Be firm as a junior, you should say, Tang Ge, you are really good, you will definitely win!" After finishing speaking, under Tang San''s wry smile and excited screams from the audience, Tang Ge stepped directly towards the soul fighting platform. 78 Chapter 78 One Punch! Shocked the audience! On the fighting stage. Tang Ge walked up slowly. Opposite him was a young man in black costume, about 24 or 45 years old. The young man''s name is Kuangzhan. At this age, he can have the strength of Soul Venerable. Although he is not outstanding, he can be called a good one. However, it is a pity that with Tang Ge who is only twelve years old, the gap between the two is like a chasm. Coupled with the repeated appearances and victories of Tang San and Xiao Wu, the spectators in the audience already knew that Tang Ge and Tang San who appeared again at this time were all together. Therefore, when the audience looked at the youth frenzy again, their eyes were full of sympathy. They all believed that the young man must lose next. Kuangzhan naturally felt the sympathy and sighing gazes from all around him, his expression gloomy in an instant. The host has announced the start of the fight. As the spirit power fluctuated, the martial soul stone knife of mad fighting suddenly appeared in his hand. At the same time, one white, two yellow and three spirit rings emerged one after another, slowly rotating around Kuangzhan''s body. Just one ten-year spirit ring and two hundred-year spirit rings. After Tang Ge saw it, he immediately felt that there was nothing to fight in this battle. Just by competing with the spirit ring age, he can directly crush his opponent. The only thing that interested Tang Ge was the stone sword martial spirit in Kuangzhan''s hands. So he smiled and asked: "Did your martial soul mutate?" "Huh! Stop talking nonsense, show your martial soul, I will not be merciful to you because of your young age!" Kuangzhan didn''t answer Tang Ge''s question at all, and snorted coldly. Tang Ge was not angry, and shook his head with a smile. "In that case, you should do it first, I am afraid that once I do it, you will have no chance!" What a crazy tone! As soon as this remark came out, Kuangzhan almost exploded. Without talking nonsense, he directly raised the stone knife with a length of two meters in his hand, and stepped on the ground to rush towards Tang Ge. When he arrived a few meters away from Tang Ge, Kuangzhan suddenly rose from the ground and let out a violent shout in the air. "Jump cut!" Hum! The white light flickered, and a huge stone knife shrouded in spirit power suddenly fell down. On the stone knife, the light of the knife is faintly visible, causing ripples in the space. The sound of "pupu" air friction made Tang Ge''s ears extremely uncomfortable. But facing the falling stone knife, instead of hiding, he extended his right hand to greet him. Seeing this, it seems that you have to directly block the slash of the stone knife with your hand. In mid-air, Kuangzhan didn''t expect Tang Ge to respond to his attack like this. And the other party didn''t even use the martial arts and soul power. Too arrogant! It''s so arrogant! The face of Kuangzhan, who felt deeply insulted, suddenly became savage. When the stone knife was about to slash the opponent, he roared again. "Second spirit ability! Twice the power increase!" boom! At this moment, a sharp blade light was finally released from the stone knife. Then the stone knife continued to slash down, merged with the blade, and instantly hit the palm of the right hand that Tang Ge had just stretched over. The force of horror vented out, directly causing ripples and rapidly spreading outward. With the dazzling light, everyone couldn''t help closing their eyes at this moment. But during this period, Tang San in the contestant area saw a scene in the light with the help of the purple magic pupil. He couldn''t help but shake his body, his face showed an incredible color. "This power..." After a long time, the light dissipated. The scene on the fighting spirit stage finally reappeared in front of everyone. Then, a celebrity audience stood up from their seats in shock. Under their unbelievable gaze, Tang Ge still stood calmly on the stage of fighting the soul. The stone knife that was originally slashed towards him not only didn''t hurt him, but was firmly pinched by his right hand. On the other end of the stone knife, Kuangzhan was floating in the air holding the hilt of the knife. He was lifted up. In other words, from the moment Shidaozhan fell to Tang Singer, he had no chance to fall to the ground in mid-air! Looking at Tang Ge close at hand, the anger of mad war is no longer before. He trembled violently, and said in disbelief: "You...how can you stop it?" Tang Ge''s mind is constantly ringing system prompts. Although there are quite a few ordinary people in the audience, there are also many soul masters. So in just a short time, this fighting spirit field area has provided Tang Ge with a shock value of nearly 10,000. At this moment, he was in a good mood, and he rarely explained to Kuangzhan with a smile. "No way, I am so strong by nature! And to make you believe, I am going to punch you, are you ready?" When the words fell, Tang Ge''s left hand originally hanging on one side was slowly raised. As he clenched his fists, a surging aura suddenly radiated from him. But at this moment of Kuangzhan, the whole body''s hairs exploded, and a fear as if facing a ten thousand-year soul beast suddenly appeared in his heart. This feels... so scary! Kuangzhan''s pupils suddenly tightened, and his eyes revealed a frightened look. Immediately he roared without hesitation. "The third spirit ability! Stone prisoner!" Hum! The light of the yellow hundred-year spirit ring soared, and a stone prison was condensed in an instant. This cage was originally against the enemy, but now Kuangzhan released it directly on his body. Suddenly, a prison consisting entirely of fine stone strips enveloped him. Tang Ge witnessed this scene, and did not stop it, but let the mad war use the third spirit ability. He couldn''t help but laugh at the moment when the prison was overwhelmed by the frenzied battle. "It looks like it''s ready..." Before he finished his words, Tang Ge''s clenched left fist blasted over. boom! The fist collided with the stone prisoner, and there was a loud and deafening noise. Hiding among the stone prisoners, Kuangzhan was about to breathe a sigh of relief when seeing the unbroken spirit ability. But then there was a sudden sound of "click" and "click". Before Kuangzhan could react, the prison that enveloped him burst into pieces. Then a fist was heavily stamped on his heart. boom! Puff! Amidst the disintegrated yellow spirit power, Furious Fight was instantly knocked out like a broken kite. In midair, a mouthful of blood spit out from his mouth. Puff! In the end, Kuangzhan smashed heavily on the ground outside the Arena of Souls, and went into a coma. The roar gradually receded, and the originally lively fighting spirit became extremely quiet. Not to mention the audience who had already stood up in shock, even the host was shocked to announce the result. In his mind, the scene of Tang Ge smashing the prison to pieces with a punch was still echoing. He didn''t use his martial spirit, didn''t use his spirit power, let alone a spirit ability. Just a punch! The soul abilities of a hundred-year-old spirit ring cast by a soul-sovereign level were instantly destroyed! Such strength is too strong! 79 Chapter 79: Zhu Zhuqings Request Seeing the frenzied battle that was destroyed by his own punch and smashed out of the soul fighting platform, after Tang Ge retracted his fist, his face suddenly showed a satisfied smile. This time he didn''t use his soul power at all, and he could easily defeat a soul-sovereign powerhouse just by displaying part of the power of the Ancient Saint Body. If all the power of the ridiculous ancient Eucharist with a fusion degree of 99% is brought into play, coupled with the "Xing" word secret and the heavenly fist, Tang Ge will punch with confidence, and the strong soul will also die! As for the more advanced Soul King, Tang Ge''s conservative feeling is no problem at five or five. At this moment, the system reminder sounded continuously in my mind. The shock value also began to increase rapidly again. Tang Ge believed that if he continued to display the one purple and two black spirit rings, he would definitely attract more and more ferocious shock points. But this is not Shrek Academy. There are so many people, and the performance is too amazing. Tang Ge felt that it would be better to come here to brush up on the sense of existence after the strength has been improved. So he looked at the host who was still in a daze not far away, and couldn''t help but smile and urge. "I should have won this game." The sound was not loud, but it reached the host''s ears clearly. Suddenly, the host awoke like a dream, and he roared excitedly. "Have you seen it? After the three young soul masters of Tang San, Xiao Wu, and Lin Yuechan, another soul master who is also less than thirteen years old perfectly won his first show in the Arena of Souls! Please remember that his name is Tang Ge, let us cheer for him with warm palms!" Bang bang bang... Under the host''s roar, the returning audience clapped in excitement. Tang Ge walked off the fighting platform with a smile under the light. When he returned to the viewing area, Tang San, Xiao Wu and other seven companions couldn''t help but focus on him. Dai Mubai couldn''t help saying, "Boss Tang Ge, do you really only have the strength of Soul Venerable, not Soul King?" "I said I am Contra, do you believe it?" Tang Ge rolled his eyes. As a result, Dai Mubai nodded his head in a genuine manner. "Whether others believe it or not, I believe it anyway. I have never seen one that can directly defeat the defensive spirit ability of a hundred-year-old spirit ring with a single punch? And the dean also said that our Shrek students are monsters, but in comparison, you are the real monster!" Hearing Dai Mubai''s words, the others nodded in sympathy. Do they still remember the scene of the fight in the ring just now? Next, the soul-fighting match in this sub-fighting arena continues. It''s a pity that because each soul master can only play one game game every day, they can''t play Tang Ge who have already participated in the game. It just so happened that Xiao Wu and Tang San were going to participate in a two-to-two spirit fight, and staying here would be nothing to watch. So Tang Ge and Dai Mubai followed Xiao Wu and Tang San to the two-to-two spirit fighting area. Compared with the one-to-one fighting spirit area, the two-to-two soul fighting platform is not only nearly twice as big, but even the audience is at least half seated. Tang Ge did not sign up to participate in the two-to-two soul fight, but stayed in the audience with Dai Mubai. As for Tang San and Xiao Wu, they waited for almost two games, and they had almost fully recovered their spirit power before they boarded the soul fighting stage under the announcement of the host. Sitting in the audience, Tang Ge called up the profile panel while watching Tang San and Xiao Wu fighting on the stage of fighting the soul. Shock System [Host: Tang Ge] [Level: Forty-Level Soul Venerable] [Wu Hun: Twin Martial Soul-Yin and Yang Life and Death Picture, Four Swords of Zhu Xian] [Spirit ring (yin and yang life and death diagram): purple, black, black] [Soul skills: pleasure, wings of yin and yang (life and death formation), handprint of life and death] [Martial skills: chaotic cloak hammer method, "Xing" word secret, hell smelting, heaven fist] [Physique: Ancient Holy Physique-99% fusion] [Shock value: 23470] Looking at his current information situation at this moment, especially the shock value column, its value has risen from the original more than 1,000 to more than 20,000 points. And this is just the result of one night. Thinking of this, Tang Ge has the urge to soak in the Great Fighting Soul Arena and not leave. I don''t know if he can get a million shock points in one month. At that time, even if he is not lucky, he should be able to extract a lot of good things, right? But Tang Ge can only think about it this way. If he really dares to do this, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble. "Forget it, wait until I can get the Title Douluo with one punch, and then implement this plan will be safer!" Finally, Tang Ge shook his head, dispelling the idea. As for the shock value that had just exceeded 20,000, he didn''t plan to use it for the time being. He planned to keep it for a while. It felt like it would not be too late to smoke when it came! In this way, after Tang Ge put away the data panel again, he was no longer distracted and watched the game quietly. Unknowingly, an hour passed. After the match between Tang San and Xiao Wu was over, because Dean Flanders had already given an explanation in advance, Tang Ge and the others also left the Great Fighting Arena directly. But I don''t know if it was stimulated. Under the influence of Wuhun, Ma Hongjun planned to stay in Soto City to find a good place to feel comfortable. And because of the influence of past habits, he also symbolically invited Dai Mubai. As a result, Dai Mubai directly agreed. So in the end, only Tang Ge, Lin Yuechan, Zhu Zhuqing, Tang San and Xiao Wu left Soto City together and returned to Shrek Academy. ... In the dark night, the bright stars blinked and blinked in the sky, looking very naughty. The bright moon is also touching this mysterious continent with her soft light. At the village entrance of Shrek Academy, Zhu Zhuqing, who had just walked here, suddenly stopped, his cold face was obviously full of thoughts. She looked at Tang Ge, hesitated for a moment or she said, "Tang Ge, can you stay for a while?" Ok? Let me stay? Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s request, Tang Ge was very surprised. Looking around, apart from Lin Yuechan, Tang San, and Xiao Wu who were still here, there was really no one else. Tang Ge was suddenly full of expectations. So he didn''t rush to ask anything, but after nodding his head in agreement, he said to the three of Tang San: "In this case, you should go back first." Lin Yuechan seemed to want to say something. But Xiao Wu directly took her hand and urged Tang San to quickly walk into the village and gradually disappeared into the darkness. After a while, only Tang Ge and Zhu Zhuqing were left here. Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, Tang Ge smiled and said, "Let''s talk, is there anything I can do to help you leave me alone?" "I... I want you to put some pressure on me!" Zhu Zhuqing bit his thin lip lightly and said his purpose. 80 Chapter 80 what? You... Do you want me to put some pressure on you? When he heard Zhu Zhuqing''s request, Tang Ge almost bit his tongue in fright. He couldn''t help widening his eyes, looking at Zhu Zhuqing, and said: "Although I think it''s not bad to be here, after all, taking the sky as the blanket and the ground as the seat seems extremely close to nature, and no one bothers us. but! I still want to make sure that you really want to stay here instead of returning to Soto City with me to find a hotel to stay in? And if you are looking for a hotel, I think the one called Rose Hotel is good, the bed is big and comfortable. When the time comes, we will go, I can definitely give you full pressure!" Having said that, Tang Ge seemed to have thought of something wonderful, and his face couldn''t help showing an expression of expectation. At the beginning, Zhu Zhuqing did not understand the meaning of these words. But when she saw the expression on Tang Ge''s face, her cool face instantly turned red, like a ripe apple. Not only that. With the sound of rapid breathing, Zhu Zhuqing''s heart also undulated violently, looking like a huge wave being set off, one after another! Tang Ge couldn''t help but be attracted. "You...Where did you look!" Feeling that his clothes were stripped naked, Zhu Zhuqing blushed, couldn''t help but give Tang Ge a fierce look, and snorted with shame. And at this moment, she suddenly regretted leaving Tang Ge behind. However, Tang Ge is no ordinary person. He who has cultivated the Ancient Eucharist not only has terrifying power, but his body thickness is extraordinary, including his face. So in the face of Zhu Zhuqing''s scolding, he immediately smiled and replied: "I''m looking in your heart!" Not to mention, if you are someone else, Tang Ge really isn''t joking about Yaxing. But who made Zhu Zhuqing stand in front of him now? Not only is she beautiful, but she also has no figure! More importantly, Zhu Zhuqing is always the easiest person to resist people and thousands of miles away... I don''t know what to say, in short, Tang Ge just wanted to try it tonight. But seeing that it was almost done, he immediately changed his attitude and returned to a serious expression. Looking at Zhu Zhuqing who wanted to turn around and leave because of shame, Tang Ge said seriously: "Don''t think about it, since you didn''t want me to pressure you? Actually, what I said just now has already made you feel pressured. However, the pressure you said should be compared with me.Can you tell me why you want to do this?" Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Zhu Zhuqing''s fluctuating mood gradually calmed down. The other party was right, she did feel the pressure just now. But this is not enough! And feeling the sincere and sincere look in Tang Ge''s eyes, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly had the urge to find someone to talk to him for the first time. She was silent for a moment before she whispered: "Tang Ge, you may be free to arrange your own life; but I am different, the road after I was born has been arranged. However, I don''t want this, I don''t want to wrong myself for others, so I keep putting pressure on myself and practice hard. And I also want to prove that compared to others, I am not bad at all! I thought I had practiced very hard. But until I met you, I realized that I was still far behind, and the pressure I gave me was far from enough!" Having said this, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes are full of persistence and desire for strength. She looked at Tang Ge seriously and said: "So, I want to ask you and me to fight with all my strength, so that I can see how big a gap is between me and the real genius!" Girl, the reality is very cruel. If I really do my best, it will not give you pressure, but despair! You must know that the gap between you and me is not two mountains and a gap, but a world! Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s request, Tang Ge couldn''t help but think to himself. However, a cold girl like Zhu Zhuqing finally made a request to herself, and she was still on a secluded country road. Tang Ge naturally couldn''t bear to reject the opponent, but it was his own business whether he wanted to do his best. So looking at Zhu Zhuqing, Tang Ge nodded. "We are classmates and friends, so for whatever reason, I have no reason to refuse. But are you really ready?" After the words fell, Tang Ge''s eyes suddenly became deep and serious. Zhu Zhuqing nodded without hesitation. "I''m ready." "Well, you can do it, let me see the power of your ghost cat!" Seeing this, Tang Ge immediately stepped back seven or eight meters, then stretched out his hand to hook Zhu Zhuqing and said. Zhu Zhuqing had seen Tang Ge shot in the Great Fighting Soul Arena, and knew the horror of Tang Ge''s strength. So she didn''t have any reservations at this moment. With the spirit possessing her body, two yellow hundred-year-old spirit rings suddenly emerged from her feet. The spirit ring surrounds the body, and a dark civet phantom is faintly visible behind Zhu Zhuqing. Even when she saw her feet press hard, the whole person rushed out quickly and quickly approached Tang Ge. Finally, two meters away from Tang Ge, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly jumped off the ground, using her first spirit ability. Nether thrust! Huh! Under the urging of soul power, Zhu Zhuqing, who had merged his martial soul, turned his hands into sharp claws, and slammed Tang Ge''s chest. Yo! One shot is the key, it is really fierce! Tang Ge raised his brows when he saw this, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face. However, he did not use his spirit ability, but at the moment when the opponent''s claws were about to fall on him, he suddenly put out his hands. In an instant, all claw shadows disappeared. Tang Ge directly grasped Zhu Zhuqing''s hands and wrists. Feeling the softness in his hands, Tang Ge looked at Zhu Zhuqing and said with a smile. "If you only have this strength, you will be bullied by me." Then, he took the initiative to release his hand. As the wrist was released, Zhu Zhuqing''s face blushed, and then with a cold snort, he directly used the second spirit ability. Nether Hundred Claws! puff!puff!puff!puff!... Suddenly, Zhu Zhuqing''s whole person turned into an afterimage, swinging his claws around Tang Ge to release sharp claws. But Tang Ge didn''t seem to react, letting all these claw shadows fall on him. But in a moment, Tang Ge''s whole body was attacked by at least two ghost claws. After the Nether Hundred Claws, Zhu Zhuqing jumped back seven or eight meters quickly, and then stared at the attacked Tang Ge. Under her expectant gaze, accompanied by a "tear", Tang Ge''s clothes all over his body instantly turned into shreds and scattered all over the floor, revealing his well-proportioned and beautiful body. A gust of night wind blew through, and Tang Ge couldn''t help but shudder. He looked up at Zhu Zhuqing, who was opposite, with a helpless look. "Beauty, you don''t need to tear my clothes even if you can''t beat me, I''m all taken care of by you!" 81 Chapter 81 The Wildness Hidden in the Cold Zhu Zhuqing is a sensitive attack type soul master, whether it is "Nether Spike" or "Nether Hundred Claws", he has both extremely fast speed and strong penetrating power. If an ordinary soul master encounters her, it really can''t stop her attack. But Tang Ge is not ordinary! Therefore, the result of Zhu Zhuqing''s repeated attacks is that all his clothes, except for the ones on the inside, are shattered into pieces! But on the well-proportioned Xiumei body that he exposed, there was no scar left, and even the white mark was not seen at all. Tang Ge is very satisfied with this. Just looking at Zhu Zhuqing who was still staring at his body in a daze, he couldn''t help but smile and said. "Have you seen enough? If you haven''t seen enough, I can get dressed later!" The voice was not loud, but after it reached Zhu Zhuqing''s ears, she suddenly turned around. Then, Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face became flushed and flushed. She quickly turned her body, and said with a trembling voice: "You... put on your clothes quickly!" Beauty, in the wilderness, where do you want me to find clothes! Tang Ge couldn''t help but vomit secretly. Fortunately, he still has room for the system, and he brought a lot of clothes with him, so he took one out and put it on his body. After he was dressed, Tang Ge said, "It''s okay, turn around." Zhu Zhuqing closed his eyes and turned slowly. She opened her eyes completely when she opened a gap and confirmed that Tang Ge was not lying to her. And at this moment, she seemed to think of the fault in her words just now, so seeing Tang Ge actually took out a new dress and put it on, there was obviously a flash of astonishment in her eyes. But Zhu Zhuqing didn''t ask much about the secret of Tang Ge. When she thought of the almost perfect body she had just seen, her pretty face was red again. However, compared to shyness, Zhu Zhuqing was more shocked and confused. The second spirit ability she had just performed did not cause the slightest harm to the other party without Tang Ge avoiding it. Is such a terrifying physical defense really just what an auxiliary soul master should have? wrong! The opponent is not an auxiliary soul master at all! Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but remembered the scene in which Tang Ge also used one soul skill to defeat Zao Wou-ki''s "Vajra Palm" during the initial assessment. "Dingdong, congratulations to the host, shocked Zhu Zhuqing, and got a shock value of 700 points!" Opposite, Tang Ge''s mind suddenly sounded a system prompt. He saw the confused and shocked look on Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face under the moonlight, couldn''t help but smile, and said. "How? Do you feel that my body is very powerful?" "Ok." Zhu Zhuqing nodded, curiosity in his beautiful eyes. Tang Ge didn''t say anything else, but only mentioned one thing when he was six years old. He said lightly: "You know the source of Xiao San''s first spirit ring, it''s a 400-year-old mandala snake. And his mandala snake was killed with bare hands when I was six years old!" Six years old? Killed four hundred years of mandala snake with bare hands? After Zhu Zhuqing froze for a while, he couldn''t help but gasp. She knew that Tang San''s first spirit ring came from a mandala snake, but she never thought that the mandala snake would be killed by Tang Ge! Such an incredible thing really shocked Zhu Zhuqing. Until now, she really realized why Tang Ge was twelve-year-old as a soul sovereign with one purple and two blacks. Looking at Tang Ge, Zhu Zhuqing said very seriously: "Dai Mubai is right. Compared with us, you are the real monster!" "Can I be regarded as complimenting me?" Tang Ge smiled. Immediately, he changed his voice and continued: "Then after seeing my defense, will you continue to challenge me?" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help being silent after listening. After a while, she was still a little unwilling to say: "I admit that you are very strong, but I still want to see your real strength, rather than just standing there for defense." Hey¡­¡­ Sure enough, all girls are the same, very difficult! Tang Ge heard Zhu Zhuqing''s words and shook his head helplessly. So he could only say: "You can''t make me feel anything if I stand still. If I move again, do you feel that your body can bear it? But forget it, since you have to be strong, then I''ll let you really feel my power." When the words fell, Tang Ge just raised his foot and stepped forward gently, and his whole person suddenly disappeared in place. When Zhu Zhuqing saw this scene, his pupils suddenly tightened, and he did not hesitate to use Nether Claws, forming dense claw shadows all over her. But before Zhu Zhuqing breathed a sigh of relief, a gust of wind suddenly blew his face. Then a figure appeared in front of her almost close to her body. It is Tang Ge. Looking at Zhu Zhuqing who was close at hand, Tang Ge smiled lightly and said, "How about? Do you want to continue?" Zhu Zhuqing seemed to be hit, lowered his head and silently dissipated the Netherworld Hundred Claws. After a while, she raised her head again, looking at the powerful and mysterious companion in front of her, with a trace of trance in her eyes. The heart that was beating violently seemed to be comforted, and gradually returned to calm. Before Tang Ge could react, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly came over and kissed him on the cheek. Looking at Tang Ge with a dull look, Zhu Zhuqing''s cold face was filled with a bright smile at this moment, like a blooming flower. She whispered: "Tang Ge, I am really happy that you can stay with me tonight; although I know you didn''t do your best just now, I have already felt the pressure. This pressure will be kept in my heart, prompting me to continue to work hard, and sooner or later I will catch up with you. Tang Ge, thank you so much!" After speaking, Zhu Zhuqing used the power of the martial soul to turn into a black shadow and quickly disappeared into the dark night. When Tang Ge returned to his senses, only a trace of fragrance remained in the air. He couldn''t help but reached out and touched the place where he was kissed on his face, and shook his head with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect that in the end I would be molested by a sister Zhu Zhuqing. But let alone, it feels... really good!" For a while, Tang Ge couldn''t help showing an aftertaste expression on his face. Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance tonight was beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect that under the cold personality of the other party, the wildness of "just kiss and kiss" was hidden. It''s a pity that the other party ran too fast, otherwise Tang Ge would have to go back in person; and he hadn''t had time to make the other party compensate for the matter of his body being watched tonight! "Forget it, I''ll talk about it later if I have a chance." Looking at the darker night, Tang Ge shook his head and walked quickly towards the direction of the college dormitory. At the mouth of the village, summer insects echo constantly. No one knows that an interesting encounter just happened here... 82 Chapter 82 Oscars Spring (recommendation ticket!) The next day, early morning. As the bell rang, the nine Tang Ge and his party who had had breakfast once again gathered on the college playground. Because Dean Flender hasn''t come yet, everyone seemed very relaxed, and they were discussing with each other what they had gained in the battlefield last night. Tang Ge stood by, watching this scene with a smile on his face. If according to the original plot, Dai Mubai would have a conflict with Ning Rongrong last night, and then Ning Rongrong would be determined to change himself because of the stimulation. At the same time Oscar will also increase his spirit power from 29th level to 30th level overnight because of this incident. Unfortunately, now with the intervention of Tang Ge, everything has changed. Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai became more and more alienated, but instead their attention began to shift to Tang Ge. And Dai Mubai had no choice but to continue to degenerate in the face of Tang Ge, who was completely capable of overpowering him in strength. Ning Rongrong was stimulated by Tang Ge''s words, and finally realized the crisis, and his desire to improve his strength became stronger. In short, all these changes are beneficial changes! The only thing that bothered Tang Ge was. After yesterday''s experience, whether it was Zhu Zhuqing or Ning Rongrong, they both intentionally or unintentionally looked at him while chatting. Such a strange phenomenon immediately attracted Xiao Wu''s attention. She looked at Ning Rongrong and then Zhu Zhuqing, and couldn''t help but ask curiously. "Rongrong, didn''t you go to Soto City to play yesterday? Why did you come back to run the lap again?" "And Zhuqing, you stopped Tang Ge so late last night, what did you two do at the entrance of the village?" what? Did I know everything about being lazy to go to Soto City yesterday? Hearing Xiao Wu''s question, Ning Rongrong''s pretty face blushed, embarrassed. "No one else went to play, just went out for a while when something happened!" She said that she turned her head and gave Tang Ge a fierce look, thinking that the other party had said this. Tang Ge noticed Ning Rongrong''s dissatisfied eyes and couldn''t help but shook his head. He was shot while lying down! As for Zhu Zhuqing, who had returned to the coldness of the past, he did not answer Xiao Wu''s question at all. But the more so, the more curious people became. Especially when Dai Mubai heard that Zhu Zhuqing and Tang Ge had stayed at the entrance of the village at night, a heart suddenly clawed together. He wanted to see something on Zhu Zhuqing''s face, and couldn''t help but want to ask. But when the words came to his lips, Dai Mubai couldn''t say anything. His hands were clenched into fists at some point, and the veins on the back of his hands were exposed. Immediately, Dai Mubai suddenly looked at Ma Hongjun on the side. His smile returned to his face and said, "Are there any arrangements for this evening?" "I have almost gone to Xie Huo last night. I don''t plan to go out tonight. I want to stay in the dorm to sleep." Hearing Dai Mubai''s inquiry, Ma Hongjun shook his head. Then he showed surprise on his face and said, "What? Brother Dai has an arrangement tonight?" "Well, I am going to Soto City to find the twin sisters in the evening. I haven''t had much fun for a long time." Dai Mubai smiled and nodded. But when he said this, he deliberately or unintentionally glanced at Zhu Zhuqing''s direction. It''s a pity that Zhu Zhuqing was completely unmoved by Dai Mubai''s words, and didn''t even look at him. Dai Mubai''s smile became a little stiff. In the other direction, Tang Ge heard Dai Mubai''s words. He naturally saw Zhu Zhuqing''s indifference, and he couldn''t help feeling proud. really! My charm is not comparable to Dai Mubai''s! Da Da Da Da... At this moment, the sound of footsteps suddenly caught everyone''s attention. Tang Sanjiu turned his head to look and found that the person here was Dean Flanders. They spoke one after another. "Hello Dean!" "Hello Dean!" ... Arriving in front of the nine students including Tang San, Flander waved his hand to calm everyone down. Then he smiled and said: "I heard about your game yesterday, and they performed well. Keep working hard! Now I announce that today¡¯s training course is that in addition to Oscar, the other eight of you will eat any one of the two sausages produced by Oscar¡¯s spirit power!" As soon as this training course came out, everyone in the audience changed their faces. Even Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong, who had eaten Oscar sausages, couldn''t help but vomit again. When Flander witnessed this scene, his face suddenly sank. He said coldly: "Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking, but I tell you that Oscar is a food soul master with innate soul power, and his martial arts sausage is also the best food soul martial arts I have ever seen. . If you reach a tacit understanding with Oscar, he will become your best support partner! And this time is also a kind of training for your mentality. If you can''t even overcome this, you are destined to have limited achievements in the future!" When everyone heard it, they were silent. But after taking a look at Tang Ge, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but said, "Can''t he also assist Tang Ge?" As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes lit up. They still remember Tang Ge''s soul ability with super healing power! But Flander sneered coldly and said, "Let Tang Ge, who can block Zhao Wuji''s Vajra palm, assist you? I really dare to think too! And don¡¯t forget, Tang Ge is now at level 40, and he won¡¯t be with you all the time! So from now on, you will completely dispel the idea of ??letting Tang Ge assist you." After that, he didn''t care whether these little guys would accept it or not, and directly asked Oscar to make two sausages. "I have a big sausage!" "I have a little sausage!" Accompanied by the strange sound of spells, Oscar''s hands suddenly had two more intestines. He glanced over the classmates in front of him, and said expectantly: "Which one of you first?" "Let me do it." While the others were still hesitating, Tang Ge suddenly smiled and walked forward. Then he didn''t have any reluctance, and directly took a sausage and ate it. At the end, Tang Ge also commented. "The outside is burnt and the inside is tender, the taste is right, and it tastes good. There is a small sausage left here, who of you eats it?" As a result, Ning Rongrong actually came out second. She also ate the remaining small sausages into her belly without any hesitation. Feeling the surprised eyes around him, Ning Rongrong suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of pride at this moment. She couldn''t help but snorted and said proudly, "Isn''t it just eating this thing, I haven''t eaten Ning Rongrong." Zhu Zhuqing also walked over at some point, looked at Oscar who was in a daze, and said lightly. "I have one too." "Oh, oh, wait a moment." After Oscar reacted, he quickly made two more. Zhu Zhuqing ate a stick blankly, then turned around and returned to the place. 83 Chapter 83 Go! Star Dou Great Forest! Among the nine Shrek Academy students present, Zhu Zhuqing was cold and not talking, and Princess Ning Rongrong was seriously ill. The two of them are the most difficult to communicate. But now, seeing that these two actually completed the tasks assigned by Dean Flanders one after another, Tang San and the others were very shocked. Especially Xiao Wu, who had a shadow of Oscar''s sausage, almost screamed, and quickly covered her mouth with her hand. She couldn''t help but whispered: "Mistress, Ning Rongrong actually ate it?" "Let''s go, let''s go over, or the dean will be angry." Hearing Xiao Wu''s words, Tang San gave a wry smile. All the girls have eaten it. There is no reason why a man dare not eat a sausage. then. The five remaining Tang San, Xiao Wu, and Dai Mubai also walked up and took a sausage or sausage from Oscar in turn, completing the class training. When he saw everyone eating the intestines he had condensed with soul power, Oscar was so excited that tears were almost in his eyes. His sausage was finally recognized by his classmates! Hum! at this time. A violent spirit power fluctuation was suddenly released from Oscar. The excited Oscar was taken aback for a moment, then couldn''t help but laugh directly. "Hahahaha! Dean, I... my spirit power has broken through to level 30!" Tang San and the others, who had just felt that there would be spirit power fluctuations in Oscar, couldn''t help showing surprise expressions after hearing this loud laugh. Oscar actually reached 30th grade so soon? And Dean Flander nodded with a look of relief. "From now on, besides Mubai, you are the second student in our academy to be the first to reach level 30!" As for Tang Ge, a monster with a forty level soul power cultivation long ago, it could not be counted. Feeling the surprised gaze from the classmates and hearing the praise from the dean, Oscar''s excitement almost drifted. Not far away, Tang Ge was quite speechless. He originally thought that his intervention, the Oscar breakthrough would be delayed for some time. But what people didn''t expect was that just because everyone had eaten a sausage, Oscar was so excited that his spirit power increased from level 39 to level 40. This way of raising... It''s really amazing! Then, if nothing happens, an action to the Star Dou Great Forest should be arranged tomorrow. Tang Ge thought secretly. as expected! After praising Oscar, Flender continued: "Since the Oscar has reached level 30, and Tang Ge has reached level 40, I will arrange to go to the Star Dou Great Forest tomorrow to help them get spirit rings. At that time, I will let Zao Wou-ki lead the team, and this trip to the Star Dou Great Forest is also a trial for you, I hope you can take it seriously." Having said that, Flanders seemed to have thought of something, and then looked at Tang Ge alone. "Zao Wou-ki is about the same strength as mine, let him lead the team to help you get the spirit ring, what do you think?" Because when he specially recruited Tang Ge to enter the academy, he promised to personally help Tang Ge obtain the spirit ring. But this time because there was something unable to leave, Zao Wou-ki had to lead the team. Therefore, Flanders specifically asked for the opinions of Tang Ge. Tang Ge has no opinion on this. He smiled and said, "I believe in the strength of Teacher Zao Wou-Ki." "Then it''s okay." Flander nodded, and then announced: "This is the end of today''s training, all go back to prepare and gather here tomorrow morning!" After speaking, he turned and left. After Flanders left, Tang Ge was also going to return to the dormitory. As a result, Ning Rongrong suddenly stopped him and said, "Tang Ge, I want to run ten laps around the village. You run with me." "why?" Tang Ge looked inexplicable. Ning Rongrong pinched her waist and recovered from the princess'' disease, and said defiantly: "The dean said that you should supervise me, so you have to follow me!" by! What you said yesterday, let me go to Soto City with you? Why don''t you say it now? Tang Ge was speechless when he heard Ning Rongrong''s reason. But what he didn''t expect next was that Lin Yuechan and Zhu Zhuqing spoke at the same time as if they had negotiated. "I want to go laps too!" Feeling the two daughter''s firm eyes, Tang Ge''s head suddenly became bigger. He really wanted to say that he didn''t have a problem with a good body, and he didn''t need to run laps. But in the end Tang Ge nodded helplessly. "Well, accompany you to run laps together; but you can say it in advance, and you will go to the Star Dou Forest tomorrow, so you can stop, don''t be tired." After speaking, he looked at Tang San and others who were watching the show next to him. "How about you? Running together?" "Let''s run, there are other things for Xiaosan and I!" Before Tang San agreed, Xiao Wu hurriedly said. Then she made a grimace at Tang Ge and took Tang San away quickly. "Oscar, Ma Hongjun, you two come with me. For tomorrow''s action, I will help you two train in advance!" Dai Mubai also spoke suddenly at this time. Ma Hongjun is fine, he doesn''t plan to run anyway. training? Ma Hongjun had long wanted to test how far the power of his Phoenix Martial Spirit was from Dai Mubai''s White Tiger Martial Spirit. But Oscar actually wants to go for a run with Tang Ge. He could feel the faintly angry look from Dai Mubai, and he could only hold back not going. Then the three also walked away. In the end, there were only Tang Ge, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Lin Yuechan left in this big playground. "What are you still doing, let''s go." Looking at the three women, Tang Ge said helplessly. Ning Rongrong and the three were eagerly waiting to try, and immediately started to run as soon as they heard the urging of Tang Ge. Soon, four more beautiful scenery appeared on the road surrounding the village. ... Time flies quickly, and it is the next morning in the blink of an eye. On the big playground of Shrek Academy, the nine Tang Ge people who had eaten came here early. Because they were going to the Star Dou Great Forest, they all prepared a small baggage, which contained materials needed for adventure. After a while, the burly Zao Wou-ki walked over from a distance. Although he had been resting for two days, the injury on his face had not completely healed, and patches of bluish purple remained. He seemed to know his appearance was a little embarrassed, so when Zao Wou-ki came over, he released his spirit saint''s aura. Seeing these little monsters who were directly suppressed by his aura, a smug flashed in his eyes. Humph! Is my dignified soul saint still unable to restrain you little guys? Feeling it almost, Zao Wou-ki regained his momentum. He glanced over the nine Tang Ge people, and suddenly waved his big hand. "Since everyone is here, I declare that I will leave now! Destination, Star Dou Great Forest!" 84 Chapter 84 Conflict Because the Star Dou Forest is located to the southeast of the Barak Kingdom, a small part of the area borders the Barak Kingdom, and Soto City is also just to the southeast of the Kingdom. So from Soto City to the Star Dou Great Forest is not too far, only about 500 kilometers away. In order to gain all the time to train Tang San and the nine students, Zao Wou-ki, who was in charge of leading the team, did not hire a carriage, but chose to drive on foot. Not only that. Taking into account the complex and changeable environment in the Star Dou Great Forest and improving Tang Sanjiu''s ability to survive and cooperate, Zao Wou-ki arranged a formation for them in advance. But Tang Ge is not among them, he and Zao Wou-ki are together. Therefore, with the assistance of the formation, and along the way, the cooperation between Tang San eight people became more and more tacit; coupled with the help of Oscar sausage, they did not slow down at all. At the same time, Ning Rongrong, who is an auxiliary soul master, couldn''t help but secretly rejoice, doing lap exercises in the past two days. Otherwise, even if she kept eating sausages to restore her physical and soul power, she would not be able to hold on for too long. Thinking of this, when running forward, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but turned his head and glanced back. Then she couldn''t help but whispered jealously. "Damn it, why didn''t I?" "Ning Rongrong, I''m thinking about something, watch your way, don''t hit the tree!" Suddenly, Zao Wou-ki''s scolding came over. Ning Rongrong was startled when he heard the scolding. He didn''t dare to think any more, and continued to concentrate on the road. Behind, more than ten meters away. Zao Wou-ki is closely following these little guys, but for him, with the assistance of Soul Sage cultivation, it is easier to hurry than to drink water. Every step he took was several meters away. It''s just that at the moment, above Zao Wou-Ki''s head, there is a figure that is almost complete with him. Looking up, it was a lost Tang Ge. On his back, the wings of yin and yang formed by soul power were slowly flapping, and every flapping could take him forward for a certain distance, just in line with the frequency of Zao Wou-ki''s rushing. Because this is already the slower speed of Tang Ge, there is no burden on Tang Ge''s soul power. And with the Hell Furnace Cultivation Method, coupled with the falling star tears that melted into his heart, he was constantly recovering his spirit power almost every breath. Competing for soul consumption? Tang Ge is not afraid at all! So while Youzai was flying, he couldn''t help but look at Zao Wou-ki below, smiled and joked: "Mr. Zhao, you are not at this speed!" Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Zao Wou-ki''s face twitched, envy and a little angry. He didn''t expect that Tang Ge still had the soul ability to fly. And this kind of spirit ability is not something that any spirit master can be fortunate to get. Looking up at Tang Ge, Zao Wou-ki gritted his teeth and said: "Smelly boy, isn''t it just a pair of broken wings? What''s so great!" "Heh! I have wings to be great! How about it, will Teacher Zhao dare to compete with me for speed?" Tang Ge said proudly. Zao Wou-ki couldn''t help but snorted: "How can I be afraid of you a little guy, come on, let me see your speed!" When the words fell, as the spirit power fluctuated, Wuhun Dali King Kong Xiong immediately merged with his body. boom! As the ground shook, Zao Wou-ki stomped his feet, and his whole person jumped up. When he landed again, he was already ten meters away. With just a few consecutive jumps, Tang San and the other eight people who had ran in the front were immediately overtaken. Seeing this scene, Tang Ge smiled slightly, flapping the wings of yin and yang, and also turned into a black and white afterimage to catch up. Before you know it, the two of them have turned into two black spots. "Let''s speed up too, otherwise we won''t be able to catch up with Teacher Zhao and Tang Ge!" Dai Mubai, who was in charge of leading the team, was taken aback when he saw this situation, and then couldn''t help but give a wry smile. Tang San was also speechless for a while. But they had no choice but to speed up again and chase after Zao Wou-ki and Tang Ge, who were getting farther and farther. ... Unconsciously, a day passed. In the evening, in a small town nearly 100 kilometers away from the Star Dou Great Forest. Tang San and Dai Mubai, who had been running for a full day, finally arrived here, all of them looking exhausted. And this is still supported by the Oscar sausage, otherwise it''s one thing whether they can get here. "Here!" In the distance, at the door of a hotel, Tang Ge was recruiting with a smile. Seeing this, Tang Sanba quickly walked over. "Where is Teacher Zhao?" After coming over, Dai Mubai asked. Tang Ge pointed to the hotel behind him, and said, "Teacher Zhao has already entered, let me stay here to wait for you; and we will stay here for one night tonight, and we will leave for the Star Dou Forest tomorrow." I can finally rest for a while! Hearing Tang Ge''s words, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. But the reason why I almost became a dog when I thought about it was because the person in front of me had broken wings. So when Tang San and the others looked at Tang Ge again, their eyes were suddenly full of resentment. Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but complain: "Tang Ge, you are so..." "Whatever you look at, I''ll goug your eyes again!" As a result, before Ning Rongrong finished speaking, a burst of anger suddenly came. It turned out that at some point, another group of spirit masters of about ten people came over from a distance. These people wear uniform uniforms, there are men and women, all with arrogant faces. As soon as they arrived, Ma Hongjun''s evil fire was hooked up, his eyes staring at the female soul master in it. It was precisely because of this that the female soul master''s companion was dissatisfied and cursed. The middle-aged male soul master leading the team watched coldly and did not stop. The anger came, and Tang Ge and others'' attention was immediately attracted. When they saw the uniforms and signs on these spirit masters, their faces showed disdain. "A small Canghui Academy, do you want to be beaten by wearing such a high profile?" White Dai Mu couldn''t help snorting coldly. Ma Hongjun, who had just been scolded on the side, even sneered: "Pig my eyes? A bunch of soft guys, I can get you all on the ground alone!" As soon as these words came out, the people in Canghui Academy were furious. "What a big tone, which college are you a student?" "Really looking for death!" "Don''t talk nonsense with them, just hit them all and kneel down to beg for mercy!" ... Seeing this scene, Tang Ge couldn''t help but shook his head. For this plot, he naturally understands that although the location has changed from inside the hotel to outside the hotel, the ending is already doomed. These students in Canghui Academy didn''t understand that they were not facing ordinary spirit masters, but a group of monsters! 85 Chapter 85 Fighting the Soul King This team of soul masters in Canghui Academy is not problematic, after all, compared with some unorganized casual cultivators, they do appear to be much superior. But they shouldn''t have encountered the little monsters of Shrek Academy. You must know that Shrek Academy adheres to the principle of "Don''t dare to cause trouble, you are mediocre", and you are not afraid of trouble finding the door. Coupled with this rush, Dai Mubai''s eight people are all tired to death, and they are very depressed, they have long wanted to find something to vent. Now that the soul masters of Canghui Academy took the initiative to send it to the door, how could they easily let it go? Seeing these people from Canghui Academy dared to curse, Dai Mubai suddenly let out a low voice. "Hands! A quick fight!" Puff puff puff... As soon as he said this, Tang San instantly summoned Blue Silver Grass, and his spirit power urged the next thick and long vines to quickly break through the ground. "First Soul Ability: Entangling!" Suddenly, these vines climbed like snakes to the soul master of Canghui Academy who had not yet reacted. The terrifying imprisonment directly imprisoned them in place. At the same time, the paralysis toxins on the vines made these spirit masters lose their ability to resist in a short time. "Fight again, I like it!" Taking this opportunity, Xiao Wu smiled, Wuhun Rabbit rushed up after possessing her body. After she leaped up, her slender body kept kicking out afterimages with her feet. Boom boom boom! Accompanied by the dull sound, nearly ten soul masters of Canghui Academy who were entangled in vines let out a scream and were kicked out. "Nether Hundred Claws!" Zhu Zhuqing, who was in the form of a ghost cat, followed closely, his sensitive body turned into a black shadow in the air, and instantly waved sharp illusory claws. But just when these claw shadows were about to fall on the soul masters of Canghui Academy, a burst of anger suddenly sounded. "A group of little dolls, you hit my students in front of me, it''s really good! Black turtle!Possession!" Hum! With the appearance of one white, two yellow, and two purple rays, a huge tortoise shell immediately blocked Zhu Zhuqing''s nether hundred claws. At the same time, a powerful aura hit their faces, immediately causing Dai Mubai''s bodies to sink, and a solemn expression appeared on their faces. In front of them, the middle-aged man from Canghui College who was originally responsible for leading the team has completely changed his image. The middle-aged man''s limbs were shortened by nearly a quarter, a huge tortoise shell protruded from his back, and the five spirit rings under his feet kept flashing. This turned out to be a powerful soul king with more than fifty levels! Because the movement outside has already alarmed many guests in the restaurant, they gathered at the door at some point. So when they saw the strong soul king appearing here, they also gave out exclamations one after another. On the second floor, a window was suddenly opened, revealing Zao Wou-ki''s figure. He looked at what was happening downstairs and couldn''t help but laugh. "Fifty-level soul king? I should be able to let Lao Tzu experience the feeling of beating people without spirit power later." ... Downstairs, on the open space outside the restaurant. The middle-aged man from Canghui College, who led the team this time, Ye Zhiqiu, looked at Dai Mubai and the group with cold expression, and said, "Which college are you students?" "Shrek Academy! Why, if the students can''t beat us, the teacher is going to end up personally and not eat?" Dai Mubai smiled and said. Although the strength of the opponent''s Soul King surprised him, it didn''t make him feel scared. Shrek Academy? I have never heard of which horns broke the college! After confirming that the group of little guys in front of him did not come from a graduate school, Ye Zhiqiu immediately felt relieved. He scolded Dai Mubai, "The kid is so rude, haven''t your adults taught you how to talk to your elders? Hurry up and call out the teacher you are leading the team. My Canghui Academy is not unreasonable, as long as you lead the teacher to apologize to us, I can not hold you accountable!" what? Let Teacher Zhao, who has the strength of the soul saint, come out to apologize to you, you are afraid that you are not dreaming! Hearing Ye Zhiqiu''s request, Tang Sanjiu couldn''t help being surprised. Especially Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu couldn''t help but laugh, looking at Ye Zhiqiu as if they were looking at a fool. At the end, Tang Ge couldn''t help it anymore and urged. "Little San, Dai Er, I said what you guys are doing so much with a tortoise, just do it! Otherwise, if Teacher Zhao gets down impatiently, you can just wait to be punished by Teacher Zhao!" result. Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes, who had been calm before, instantly turned red. Because of Wuhun, what he hates most in his life is that others say he is the tortoise bastard. Now a student from a small and unknown college dares to say that about himself! A raging anger suddenly surged from Ye Zhiqiu''s heart. After he let out a low growl "seeking death", as the third spirit ring lighted up under his feet, he directly used his third spirit ability "Xuanshui Stirring". Seeing Ye Zhiqiu''s mouth opened, a black cold current flew out from it, and a cold mist rushed towards Tang Ge. It''s just that in front of Tang Ge, there are still Tang Sanba. So seeing the black cold current rushing in, Ma Hongjun was startled, and at the same time he used the first spirit ability "Phoenix FireWire" and the second spirit ability "Fire Phoenix". boom! Accompanied by a loud roar, a powerful flame that spurted from his mouth suddenly collided with the blasted cold current. The flame and the cold current collided with each other, making a "sizzling" sound, and the surroundings were directly covered by mist. "Baihu Lieguangbo!" Taking this opportunity, Dai Mubai even used his second spirit ability, a round light bullet quickly condensed and passed through the fog, smashing at the opposite Ye Zhiqiu. It''s a pity that Ye Zhiqiu smiled coldly in the face of this round light bullet and quickly rotated his body half a circle, revealing the turtle shell on his back. boom! The circular light bullet hit the turtle shell, causing a ripple of soul power, but it did little damage to Ye Zhiqiu. On the contrary, Ma Hongjun, who was in a stalemate with the cold current, couldn''t hold on anymore, shivering and exclaiming: "Quick! Come and help me!" "Qibao has Liuli when it is transferred out, and Qibao is famous, one said: power!" "Qibao is famous, and the second said: Speed!" I don''t know when. An extra pagoda appeared in the hands of Ning Rongrong, who was shielded in the middle. As she spoke, rays of light flew out and fell on Tang San and the others. Amplified by the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda, Tang San and the others were shocked, and they clearly felt the increase in strength. Among them, Dai Mubai issued an offensive command loudly. "Little San, you use your soul skills to help Ma Hongjun block the cold; Xiao Wu and I step forward to contain the old tortoise, Zhu Zhuqing copes from the side, and Yuechan stays behind to prepare for a fatal blow!" "what about me?" Without hearing his name, Oscar couldn''t help asking. But facing a strong soul king class, Dai Mubai had no intention of answering Oscar''s words after giving the order, and rushed towards Ye Zhiqiu directly. 86 Chapter 86 Slap the Tortoise Shell with a Slap As a soul king over level fifty, Ye Zhiqiu, the leader of Canghui Academy, seemed very relaxed on the surface, but he was panicked in his heart. If before, he still felt that these little guys in front of him were students from ordinary colleges. But now, as Ning Rongrong summoned the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda to bless his companions, cold sweat broke out on Ye Zhiqiu''s forehead. Such an obvious martial soul belonging to the "Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect", the mainland''s first auxiliary sect, if he couldn''t see it anymore, he would just hit the wall and die. How come people from the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect appear in this small town? Besides, apart from the members of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, with Dai Mubai''s cooperation with each other, Ye Zhiqiu immediately felt tremendous pressure. Two strong attack systems, a wandering system, and a long range attack system, assisted by each other to maximize their attack power. And these attacks kept falling on him, even if Ye Zhiqiu was a black turtle martial soul who was good at defense, his first soul ability was also a defense soul ability. But he was still shocked so that the blood in his body was boiling, and his soul power was quickly consumed. Not only that. Ye Zhiqiu also saw that the third spirit ability "Xuanshui Stirring" he had just used was blocked by a large number of blue silver grass vines. Flames surged from behind, burning the blue silver grass, rapidly consuming the power of "Xuanshui Stirring". Ye Zhiqiu was secretly surprised. What kind of existence is this Shrek Academy, how can it cultivate so many spirit masters with such a small but strong strength? And he also realized that if this continues, even if he is undefeated; but as the soul king, he can''t help a few children, it is really shameful! Thinking of this, Ye Zhiqiu felt fierce in his heart. He actually fought an arrow shot by Lin Yuechan from a distance, and suddenly jumped towards Ning Rongrong. Because he knew Ning Rongrong''s identity, he naturally didn''t dare to hurt the other party, but he could interrupt the cooperation of these spirit masters with this. as expected. When Ye Zhiqiu moved, Dai Mubai, who discovered his motive, immediately reminded him loudly. "Stop him, don''t let him approach Ning Rongrong!" At the same time, he followed with a white tiger fierce light wave. Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu, who heard Dai Mubai''s reminder, also resorted to their own methods, trying to block Ye Zhiqiu who was rushing towards Ning Rongrong. Facing this, Ye Zhiqiu''s body flickered with black profound light, and suddenly let out a roar. "Roar!" But when he saw the cold mist spreading all over his body, he directly opened his mouth and spewed water masses around him, passing through the cold mist and instantly forming an ice ball. These hockey pucks quickly crashed into Dai Mubai. boom!boom!boom!boom! Dai Mubai had to move to block the ice puck, but the strong chill released from the ice puck immediately made their bodies stiff and their speed suddenly slowed down. No one stopped, Ye Zhiqiu''s cold eyes instantly fixed on Ning Rongrong who was getting closer and closer. Ning Rongrong''s face paled with fright. But just when she thought she was about to be caught by this fifty-odd-level soul king, a familiar voice suddenly came from her ear. "Little third, second child, you can''t do this! I can''t help but an old tortoise for so long. It''s really embarrassing to my Shrek Academy!" At some point, Tang Ge, who had been watching the show from behind, walked to Ning Rongrong''s side. Dai Mubai, who had not recovered from the cold before, heard Tang Ge''s words and almost squirted out blood, his face full of anger. Everyone is a student of Shrek Academy, and those who don¡¯t know think you are our leader teacher? And even if the other party is carrying a tortoise shell on his back, his image is a bit bad, he is also a soul king of more than fifty ranks. If you are capable of Tang Ge, slap him to death! At this moment, not only did Dai Mubai feel aggrieved, but Tang San was also extremely speechless when looking at Tang Ge. But immediately their attention was focused on Ye Zhiqiu, who was getting closer and closer to Ning Rongrong, and their hearts were both worried and full of expectations. Can Tang Ge stop him? At this time, seeing Tang Ge coming to protect herself, Ning Rongrong also said with a touch of emotion: "Tang Ge, I..." But before she finished speaking, Tang Ge interrupted with a smile. "Don''t talk, watch me help you clean up this old turtle!" "Ok." Ning Rongrong nodded heavily. Tang Ge put away the smile on his face, facing Ye Zhiqiu a few meters away, and said lightly: "Old tortoise, it''s time to end!" Words fall. I saw the "Yin-Yang Life and Death Picture" in the Tang singer''s heart, as the black and white soul power waved, one purple, two black and three soul rings slowly rose from under his feet. The dazzling purple-black light was especially clear in the dark night, instantly blinding the spirit masters who were looking around. Then came a burst of air-conditioning and exclamation. "This... one purple and three black? My mother, this is a thousand-year spirit ring and a ten-thousand-year spirit ring. Do you see if my eyes are blind?" "Tamar, are you scared without seeing my eyes? Ask me!" "No way, the heart can''t stand it anymore; which big power came from this little child, the soul master has a thousand-year spirit ring and two ten thousand-year spirit rings?" "Quick! Hit me quickly and let me make sure I''m not dreaming!" "Snapped!" ... Not to mention the shocked and incoherent group of onlookers of spirit masters, even Ye Zhiqiu, who was angry because of being scolded "Old Tortoise", stopped abruptly in fright. His eyes almost stared into balls, staring at the three purple, two and black spirit rings at the feet of Tang Ge. "How... how is it possible? How is this possible?" "Nothing is impossible, this will send you on the road!" Hearing Ye Zhiqiu''s trembling murmur, Tang Ge smiled faintly, ignoring the system prompt sound in his mind, and slowly raised his hand. The third spirit ability: the handprint of life and death! Suddenly, a force of yin and yang gushed from the yin and yang life and death chart, and quickly condensed into a huge giant palm in midair. This giant palm pressed down with Tang Ge''s right hand, like a high mountain falling from the sky, crashing on Ye Zhiqiu. "Mysterious Tortoise Bodyguard!" "Xuanshui is frozen!" The terrifying crisis was approaching, Ye Zhiqiu showed a look of horror, and did not hesitate to use the first and second spirit abilities. At the moment his head and limbs were retracted into the tortoise shell, the entire huge tortoise shell flickered with the light of spirit power and was directly sealed by ice. boom! Accompanied by the deafening loud noise, the ten thousand years soul ability "Life and Death Handprint" heavily patted the tortoise shell. The power of horror was released, and the mysterious ice covering the tortoise shell broke apart one after another without holding on to it for a moment. Immediately afterwards, the extremely hard tortoise shell shattered. A screaming scream suddenly came out of it! 87 Chapter 87 Thousand-year Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb Snake Even though Ye Zhiqiu was a soul king over level fifty, he had already consumed a lot of his spirit power just now because of the entanglement with Tang San and the others. And Tang Ge is a fortieth-level soul sovereign. Therefore, with the huge gap in the age of the spirit ring, Ye Zhiqiu still did not hold on to the end in the face of Tang Ge''s "big mudra of life and death" attack. As the tortoise shell was smashed into pieces and scattered, he suddenly screamed, and the whole person was directly sunk into the ground. At the end, Ye Zhiqiu''s only head was exposed, and his face was stained with blood. Dozens of meters behind. The students of Canghui Academy who had expected their teachers to avenge themselves when they saw this scene, all paled with fright, and their eyes revealed horror. Ye... Teacher Ye also lost? Their bodies began to tremble constantly. As for the spirit masters who were watching around, they had already become silent, each with their eyes widened, staring at the scene in a daze. But soon, the silence was suddenly broken by the sound of a heavy object landing. Zao Wou-ki, who had always been on the second floor, finally couldn''t help but jumped down. He looked at Ye Zhiqiu, who was half-dead with his head left outside, and his face twitched slightly. According to Zao Wou-ki''s plan, he originally wanted to watch a little drama first. Then he would show up after Tang San and the others were almost beaten, so that he could take this opportunity to vent the depression he had been beaten before. It turned out to be good. The matter was over before he showed up. Thinking of the scene where Tang Ge slapped Ye Zhiqiu into the ground just now, Zao Wou-ki couldn''t help cursing in his heart. Anyway, he is also a soul king over fifty, so he can''t bear it! It''s so rubbish! But no matter what, the death of a person will still have some impact after all. So after suppressing the depression in his heart, Zao Wou-ki glanced at Oscar who was still in a daze, and urged impatiently. "What do you dare to do, give this old tortoise a small sausage, don''t let him die!" "Oh! Oh!" After Oscar recovered, he hurriedly created a small sausage, then walked over and bent over and stuffed it into Ye Zhiqiu''s mouth abruptly. The students of Canghui College standing behind were shocked long ago, even if they didn''t know what the other party was feeding the teacher, they didn''t dare to step forward to stop them. Fortunately. After a while, Ye Zhiqiu, who was in a coma, finally woke up slowly. But as soon as he saw the scene in front of him and his embarrassed appearance at the moment, the eyes he had just opened closed instantly, and the closed eyes quivered. Zao Wou-ki naturally saw this, and his face twitched again. But he didn''t pierce, and snorted to the students of Canghui College: "Don''t be ashamed of staying here, take your teacher and get out! Tang San, go back to sleep, too!" After speaking, Zao Wou-ki turned around and entered the hotel again. As for the students of Canghui College where they dared to stay here, after finally pulling Ye Zhiqiu out of the ground, they hurried away. Tang Ge had already put away his spirit ring and returned to his normal state. It seemed that he didn''t want to be able to slap a 50th-level spirit king on the ground. But after the spirit masters onlookers recovered one by one, they no longer dared to treat Tang Ge or the young people in front of them as ordinary spirit masters. So that when Tang Ge and Tang San entered the first floor of the hotel, the person in charge seemed extremely polite to him. Sitting on the table. Ning Rongrong ignored the sumptuous food in front of him, staring at Tang Ge with beautiful eyes, blushing and shyly as if he had committed an idiot. "Tang Ge, you are amazing!" As soon as these words came out, all eyes fell on Tang Ge''s body. There were grievances, contempt, and resentment and other emotions mixed in it, which directly caused Tang Ge to shudder, and had to turn this topic off. He is afraid that if this continues, something will happen! "You are hungry after a fight, eat quickly, and go to the Star Dou Forest tomorrow!" When he said that, regardless of other people, Tang Ge immediately started to eat the food on the table. After a while, he filled his stomach, and then turned around and asked the person in charge of the inn to open the room, then quickly returned to his room. When Tang Ge left, Dai Mubai also breathed a sigh of relief. They were really afraid that the other party would stay again. Would Ning Rongrong continue to say something that made them want to do something, after all, they admitted that Tang Ge was very powerful. But even so, Ye Zhiqiu was beaten to the ground in the end but they had a share of credit. So Ning Rongrong''s words "You are so amazing" really broke Dai Mubai and Tang San''s hearts! that''s it. When they finished eating, Tang Sanba also separated and returned to their rooms. ... The next day. Just after dawn, Zao Wou-ki awakened all the nine Tang Ge people with a loud voice that could almost collapse the hotel, and after arranging the formation, he continued to rush towards the Star Dou Forest. Moreover, the Star Dou Great Forest is not a soul hunting forest raised by the empire. There are not only many soul beasts, but also more powerful. So after entering the hidden star forest, Zao Wou-ki immediately asked Oscar to make a large amount of sausages to distribute to each student. same time. Zao Wou-ki also took this opportunity to teach Tang San and the others a lot of useful knowledge about adventures in the Star Dou Great Forest, in case a few people make detours. of course. These things didn''t have much effect on Tang Ge, which had been in the Star Dou Forest for a long time. Even Lin Yuechan was more familiar with the Star Dou Forest than Dai Mubai and the others. So as she moved forward, she had replaced Dai Mubai unknowingly, and began to constantly trim the direction of her advancement through a small vain and transparent arrow in her hand. In a moment, all the low-age spirit beasts on the way were successfully avoided by them. Zao Wou-Ki was extremely surprised when he discovered this situation. After asking, he learned that the small arrow in Lin Yuechan''s hand could actually perceive the existence of spirit beasts around him. While this shocked him, it was also very pleasantly surprised. This kind of spirit ability is really suitable for helping people search for spirit beasts and obtain spirit rings. So next he simply asked Lin Yuechan to take charge of the direction of the entire team, while Dai Mubai was only responsible for opening the way in front. In this way, an hour has passed unconsciously. When everyone was resting for about half an hour, suddenly Tang San and Zao Wou-ki looked in the same direction at the same time. But before they could speak, Lin Yuechan''s voice came over. "There is a thousand-year soul beast approaching!" Thousand-year soul beast? When everyone heard this, their faces were slightly startled, and they stood up from the ground. Zao Wou-ki naturally believed in Lin Yuechan''s judgment, so he directly said to Tang Ge: "Tang Ge, you can fly and rise into the air to see what soul beast it is." It must be a thousand-year-old cockscomb snake! Tang Ge can guess it without looking at it. But when he heard Zao Wou-ki''s arrangement, he still displayed the wings of Yin and Yang, and immediately took off into the air. 88 Chapter 88 Every beam of light is always just right After Tang Ge flew high in the sky, he suddenly saw a snake with a bright red cockscomb and a fan-shaped tail approaching here. It also has wings on its back, but it does not fly high, about three meters above the ground. Sure enough, it is a Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb! After confirming the identity of the soul beast, Tang Ge told Zao Wou-ki what he saw. After Zao Wou-ki listened, his eyes lit up. He said loudly: "It''s a phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake, this kind of soul beast is quite rare, and the cockscomb on its head also has many magical uses; Oscar, your soul ring is missing! From now on, everyone is vigilant and ready to fight!" Tang Ge also fell from the sky at this time. Taking this opportunity, Tang San quickly asked, "Tang Ge, how long is the Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake you saw, and what color are its wings?" "The wings are light red, and the length is about six to eight meters." Tang Ge replied with a smile. Is it about seven meters? Tang San thought secretly, and then immediately said to everyone in an affirmative tone: "No surprise, this is a thousand-year-old Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake, and its pale red wings are the symbol of its evolution for thousands of years..." Listening to Tang San judging the age and cultivation level of a spirit beast so easily, he could still roughly determine the effectiveness of the spirit ring; except for Xiao Wu, everyone''s eyes changed when they saw him. This is the lively mobile encyclopedia of Wuhun world! Especially Zao Wou-ki finally praised: "Mistress, you know a lot! Without this action, I still don''t know you have so much knowledge in your mind!" "This...this is all taught by the teacher." Tang San smiled shyly. However, feeling the meaning of admiration in the eyes of his companions, he was very proud and couldn''t help but glance at Tang Ge next to him. Tang Ge felt Tang San''s gaze. Although the other party didn''t say anything, he could guess what he was thinking about. He couldn''t help but shook his head funny, and thought to himself: It seemed that Tang San had been concealed by his own dazzling light for too long, and he had begun to look for opportunities to show his advantages! Tang Ge said nothing about this. Gold always shines, but no matter how bright the golden light is, it can''t compare to his diamond that can emit colorful light! At this moment. In the jungle in front, suddenly there was a "pupupupu" sound approaching. Zhu Zhuqing, who had already reached one of the trees, condensed his gaze and reminded him that he was "coming" at the same time, the whole person had turned into a ghost cat and flew out. It just so happened that a giant snake with the same appearance as the one mentioned by Tang Ge came out of the jungle. It is the Millennium Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb! Seeing this phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake, Zhu Zhu in mid-air was prepared early in the morning. After the spirit ring appeared on his body, he immediately activated his first spirit ability. Nether thrust! Suddenly, two sharp claws condensed on Zhu Zhuqing''s hands, and they fiercely grabbed the blood-red cockscomb of the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb. It''s just that the phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake is a thousand-year-old soul beast after all, so it felt the crisis as soon as it rushed out, and before Zhu Zhuqing''s sharp claws fell on its head, he quickly avoided. boom! In the end, Zhu Zhuqing''s condensed claws directly patted the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb''s body, causing the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb''s speed to drop by a few points. The phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake was frightened, and it also sensed that there were many threats to it, and the snake''s head suddenly spit out a lot of colorful dense fog. At the same time, its mouth opened, revealing its sharp teeth and directly biting towards Zhu Zhuqing. "Be careful!" Dai Mubai''s reminder came from a distance. Immediately after that, Ning Rongrong''s voice sounded: "Qibao is transferred out of Liuli! Qibao is famous, one is power; Qibao is famous, and the other is speed!" A ray of light fell on everyone present, causing their strength and speed to increase by nearly 30%. Taking this opportunity, Zhu Zhuqing immediately retreated to the back. But in the end, the phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake was actually a feint. As soon as Zhu Zhuqing retreated, the blood-red cockscomb on the top of his head immediately lit up, causing it to slow down again and increase its speed. Then, the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb did not hesitate to change the direction and continue to escape. "The colorful mist it sprays is scary and non-toxic!" At this moment, Tang San''s voice came over. Hearing the reminder, Zhu Zhuqing, who had just retreated to the distance, had a cold pretty face even more cold, and he wanted to urge his soul to catch up with the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb. But without everyone paying attention, Tang Ge smiled suddenly and used his first spirit ability. Pause time. A stream of milky white light appeared, directly poured into the bodies of Zao Wuji, Tang San and the others, and their pleasant characteristics made their actions slow. By the time everyone escaped from it, the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb had escaped dozens of meters! Then one after another doubts and puzzled eyes fell directly on Tang Ge. Dai Mubai couldn''t help but reminded loudly: "Tang Ge, don''t rush to treat us first, save your soul power to deal with that Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake!" "Well, I remember!" Tang Ge nodded. Then, under Zao Wou-ki''s urging, Dai Mubai and the others didn''t dare to waste time anymore, they used their abilities to chase the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb. In fact, a thousand-year-old cockscomb snake is nothing. If Zao Wou-ki personally made the move, based on the cultivation base of his soul sage, it would not be said that it was this thousand-year-old phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake. But this time, in addition to helping Oscar obtain the spirit ring, he also needed to sharpen Tang San and the others'' combat abilities and improve their mutual cooperation. The strength of a thousand-year-old Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb snake is not high or low, just enough to achieve the effect. So naturally, Zao Wou-ki won''t make a move until the last moment! It''s just that what happened next made everyone feel extremely depressed. It turned out that after catching up with the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb Snake, Tang San¡¯s Blue Silver Grass used the winding skills to quickly trap the Phoenix-Tailed Cockscomb Snake. Taking this opportunity, Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing, and Lin Yuechan attacked immediately and severely injured the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb. However, it is inevitable that Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, who were in close combat, also suffered some minor injuries under the counterattack of the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb. Then, Tang Ge used his first spirit ability again. As soon as the milky white light beam fell, no one was left out, and all of them enjoyed the pleasure of being treated. So when they came back to their senses again, the cockscomb snake not only broke free from the shackles of the blue silver grass, but also fled dozens of meters without any injuries. So tossing and turning down. Since every beam of light released by Tang Ge was just right, this battle that was supposed to end soon was dragged for nearly an hour. To the end. The Thousand-Year Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb Snake is still alive and well, and Tang San and Dai Mubai are also without a trace of injuries. However, whether it was the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb or Tang Sanba, they all became listless and haggard, looking at Tang Ge more like a demon. And unknowingly, they were far away from the initial point of engagement. 89 Chapter 89 Beheaded! Oscars third spirit ring! If at the beginning, Zao Wou-ki still felt that Tang Ge did this unintentionally. But as time passed, a battle that was supposed to end soon was dragged on for nearly an hour and it was not over yet. No matter how stupid he was, he could see that Tang Ge did this deliberately. Seeing that the other party was about to use spirit abilities again, Zao Wuji shuddered all over, and immediately stopped loudly without hesitation. "Tang Ge, you just stay honestly, you don''t need to worry about the treatment! A thousand-year-old soul beast has been tossed by you for so long before the battle is over. In the end, I have to let Laozi go out!" When the words fell, he saw the martial soul "Dali King Kong Bear" directly behind Zao Wou-ki. As the two yellow, two purple and three black and seven spirit rings rose from under his feet, he suddenly yelled. "Great King Kong Palm!" boom! A golden palm of the hand was condensed and patted heavily on the body of the cockscomb snake. The phoenix-tailed cockscomb wailed in pain, and the huge body "poofed" and hit the ground. But it still struggled to swim quickly directly on the ground, trying to get into the thick bushes ahead. Upon seeing this, Zao Wou-ki sneered. "If I let your beast escape today, I will change my name to Tumbler! The third spirit ability, gravity is enhanced! The fourth soul skill, location tracking!" Along with the consumption of a large amount of soul power, an invisible force was immediately released from Zao Wuji. Immediately after that, the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb snake that was about to flee in the distance seemed to be pressed on its body by something, and instantly limp to the ground. The intense death crisis made it struggling to escape. It''s a pity that Zao Wou-ki has risen into the air at this time, turning into a light and shadow and rushing straight to the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb. boom! After hearing a loud noise, Zao Wou-ki slammed the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb. Then he grabbed the tail of the phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake and slapped it against the ground like a whip. far away. Seeing this scene, Tang Ge glanced around again, and suddenly smiled secretly. After procrastinating for so long and changing a few places, it seems that I won''t meet them in a short time! Just as he was thinking, Dai Mubai walked over quickly and aggressively. As soon as he came over, Xiao Wu pinched her waist and exclaimed, "Tang Ge, did you mean it before!" Yo! It seems that I forgot what I said when I first met you! Hearing Xiao Wu''s questioning, Tang Ge raised his eyebrows and thought to himself. Then he pretended to be disappointed and said: "Oh, why don''t you understand, this is a trial that the dean finally arranged for you. If the battle is so easy to end, how can you improve your actual combat experience and improve team understanding?" "But then you don''t have to use spirit abilities to heal us, right?" Xiao Wu was still a little dissatisfied. Tang Ge shrugged, his eyes fell on Ning Rongrong, and he asked with a laugh. "Rongrong, do you think I was wrong in treating you just now?" "That''s right!" As an auxiliary soul master, Ning Rongrong said without hesitation when he heard Tang Ge''s words. Anyway, she had just stood at the back to give her teammates a boost, and she didn''t participate in chasing the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb. Tang Ge smiled and looked at Lin Yuechan again. "Does Xiaochan think that your brother Tang Ge is wrong with me?" "This... Xiaochan thinks that Brother Tang is right, and he is treating us for our own good." Lin Yuechan blushed and whispered. Tang Ge finally turned his attention to Zhu Zhuqing. Then before he could speak, Zhu Zhuqing shook his head and spoke. "You''re right, what''s wrong is that our strength is still too weak!" Facing the eight-person team, three beauties instantly fell directly to Tang Ge''s side. Not to mention Xiao Wu being angry and speechless, even Dai Mubai and Tang San were speechless for a while. no solution anymore! It''s not that our strength is too weak, but the enemy''s charm is too strong! It just so happened that the battle between Zao Wou-ki and Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb in the distance was almost over. At the same time, Zao Wou-ki''s urging sound came. "What are you doing here? Come here!" Oscar''s eyes lit up when he heard it, and he couldn''t wait to speak. "Boss Tang, Brother Dai, Teacher Zhao called us." "Let''s go, look at the third spirit ring that Oscar is about to get!" Tang Ge won perfectly and said with a smile. Everyone had no choice but to walk in the direction of the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb. By the time they arrived, Zao Wou-ki had severely injured the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb. After stretching his muscles, he rarely showed a comfortable and relaxed smile on his face, took a dagger from his body and handed it to Oscar. "Take it, you will take the rest!" "Don''t worry, Teacher Zhao." Oscar rubbed his hands, and after taking the dagger expectantly, he pierced the head of the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb without hesitation. As the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb Snake was killed, a purple spirit ring suddenly appeared from its body. Upon seeing this, Oscar immediately sat cross-legged on the ground, and began to absorb and merge this thousand-year spirit ring. However, Zao Wou-ki and Tang Ge were quietly guarding them to prevent the spirit beasts from coming to disturb them. Time passed slowly. Almost half an hour later, Oscar finally successfully integrated the spirit ring and stood up from the ground. It seems that because of the fusion of the phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake spirit ring, his whole mental state is much better than before, and his peach eyes are even more piercing. Upon seeing this, Dai Mubai couldn''t help but smile and ask, "Xiao Ao, your mental state is good! Tell us what your third spirit ability is?" "This... or let''s go back and talk about it." Oscar, who had just been a little pleased, heard Dai Mubai''s words and said with an embarrassment on his face. But Ma Hongjun was dissatisfied and yelled, "Xiao Ao, what are you afraid of? Are you afraid that we can''t make a joke? Quickly say, we have spent a lot of effort for your third spirit ring, so we can''t help but let us know." Oscar nodded helplessly. "Just talk, but you have to make sure not to laugh at me!" "Good! Good! We promise not to laugh at you!" Even Zao Wou-ki patted his heart and said in person. But it was obvious that both he and Tang San and the others had a smile on their faces. Then, Oscar finally chanted the spell of his third spirit ability. "I have a mushroom sausage!" Puff! "Hahahaha..." As a result, as soon as Oscar finished speaking, Zao Wou-ki was the first to laugh. Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai also kept laughing. Only the four girls, Ning Rongrong, did not laugh because they took their images into consideration, but their pretty faces were flushed. Upon seeing this, Oscar went crazy. He angrily said, "You said that you didn''t laugh, why are you laughing at me now?" Just seeing Oscar''s appearance, Tang San and the others laughed happier! 90 Chapter 90 The Titan Appears! Dragon snake run! After a while, Zao Wou-ki was the first to hold back his smile and waved his hand: "Okay, don''t laugh anymore. If you laugh again, Xiao Ao will be annoyed by you!" "Hmph, I won''t cry!" Oscar turned his head stubbornly. Tang Ge stepped forward, reached out and patted Oscar on the shoulder, and said with a smile. "Don''t be angry, everyone is joking with you; and they all ate your sausage, you should feel proud, right?" Huh? It seems to be the reason! Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Oscar''s eyes lit up, sulking. Immediately he shook the sausage he had just made, and said proudly: "Don''t laugh, you have the ability to wait for a while, don''t eat my mushroom sausage!" "Oh? Is it possible that the mushroom sausage in your hand is very special? Tell me about its effect!" Tang Ge cooperated on the side. Oscar nodded, stretched out the right hand that was holding the mushroom intestine, and suddenly spoke loudly. "Mushroom Sausage, the third spirit ability skill, effect: fly!" Fly...fly? Ma Hongjun, who was still laughing, stopped abruptly, and their gazes at Oscar suddenly became dull. After Dai Mubai recovered, he couldn''t help but said, "Xiao Ao, are you lying to us?" Oscar was too lazy to explain and ate the mushroom sausage in his hand. Along with the fluctuating spirit power, three pairs of transparent wings were quickly condensed on his back. Then these three pairs of wings flapped, and suddenly took Oscar off the ground and flew into the air. He was condescending, looking at Ma Hongjun and Tang San with shocked faces, he couldn''t help feeling very proud. "How? I didn''t lie to you? And I can tell you that my flying skills can fly at the speed of a chicken crest for a minute! Want to eat?Ask me and I will let you eat!" I have to say that the "flying" skill attached to Oscar''s third spirit ability really surprised Dai Mubai and the others. You know that there are countless types of spirit rings, but it''s not that any spirit master can acquire the "flying" spirit ability. Now, Oscar''s third spirit ring is so lucky to have obtained the "flying" skill. One minute is not much time, but if you can fly at least two kilometers at the speed of a chicken crest. It''s just that at this moment, watching Oscar''s triumphant appearance of "a clear villain''s ambition," Dai Mubai and Tang San were speechless for a while. Even Zao Wou-ki couldn''t stand it anymore. He smiled and yelled: "Okay, get out quickly and tell me about the specific characteristics of your third spirit ability." "okay." Oscar smiled, and suddenly fell from the sky. After inquiries, everyone knew that Oscar''s current spirit power can produce ten mushroom sausages at once. And as his spirit power increases, there will be more mushroom sausages he can make in the future. With this kind of soul power, Oscar''s sausage can already be included in the food martial arts. At this moment, let alone Dai Mubai and Tang San, even the girls like Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong were full of envy for this ability to fly. And Oscar, who has been ridiculed for Wuhun, can finally be proud of it once. He looked at Zao Wou-ki and said expectantly: "Ms. Zhao, where are we going next? Shall we go directly to the college?" Zao Wou-ki was about to speak. Tang San suddenly "coughed" twice, attracted everyone''s gaze, and said with a look of embarrassment. "Teacher, when I was smiling, my spirit power accidentally broke through to level 30, so I''m afraid I can''t leave now." "Cough cough cough cough..." As a result, as soon as he said this, another violent cough sounded. It turned out that Dai Mubai was accidentally choked in his throat with a breath, almost unable to breathe. His face became extremely red, and it took a while to recover. Looking at Tang San, Dai Mubai felt extremely uncomfortable. He broke through with a smile...Why didn''t such a good thing fall on him? Even the eyes of other people are full of weird colors. Xiao Wu ran over with excitement and hugged Tang San''s arm. "Brother, congratulations, but I will catch up with you soon!" "Well, I believe you, Xiao Wu." Tang San smiled and nodded. Then he turned his head to look at Zao Wou-ki, and said, "Teacher Zhao, do you think we can continue to stay and find a suitable soul beast for me?" "As a student of Shrek Academy, even if you don''t say anything, we will help you find it, and we will also find a soul beast that suits you best! But in this case, we will stay longer in the Star Dou Great Forest." Hearing Tang San''s request, Zhao Wuji smiled and nodded. Immediately after they rested here for a while, they set off again and began to use Lin Yuechan''s ability to search for nearby soul beasts. It''s just a pity, two days passed. Despite Lin Yuechan''s ability to assist, Zao Wou-ki led Tang San and the others in a careful search, but never found a soul beast suitable for Tang San. However, although no suitable soul beast was found, the other thousand-year soul beasts and hundred-year-old soul beasts encountered in the midway had become the trial targets of Tang Sanba. After two days of training, their cooperation became more and more tacit, and their actual combat experience continued to increase. As night fell on the third day. After driving away a passing thousand-year soul beast, Zao Wou-ki immediately ordered to stop walking, and began to set up a tent to prepare before resting. And a few miles away from here, three figures were quickly approaching here. If Zao Wou-Ki could see it, he would definitely recognize that two of these figures were extremely famous couples in the mainland. And next to them was their granddaughter Meng Yan. This time in the Star Dou Great Forest, the main purpose of the Dragon and Snake couple was to still find the soul beast for their granddaughter Meng. Originally, they had found a soul beast, a chicken crested snake with a thousand-year soul age, and left a mark on the abdomen of the chicken crest with a snake stick. Only when they caught up with the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb snake again, this soul beast had already turned into a corpse, and there were obvious traces of other soul masters'' actions on the corpse. The soul beast that he was eyeing was unexpectedly caught by others! Long Gong Snake Po was not angry, so he followed the trail for two days and got here. Seeing getting closer and closer to the target, the snake woman couldn''t help but snorted. "I want to see, where the soul master dares to snatch my granddaughter''s soul beast!" But just when they were about to move forward, with the ground trembling violently, a huge figure suddenly rushed from a distance. The shadows fell, making all the surroundings completely dark. "This... this is the King of the Forest Titan Great Ape?" When seeing the mountain-like figure that was getting closer and closer, both Duke Long or Snake Po was so frightened that they gasped. Then Duke Long gave a low voice without hesitation. "Run!" After he finished speaking, he directly picked up Meng Zhun, who was still in a daze, and turned around with the snake woman and fled away, not even dare to use his own soul power. 91 Chapter 91: What Are You Taking Me For? Huh... Huh... Running wildly all the way, even if Duke Long and Snake Po have the cultivation base of Soul Sage and Soul Emperor respectively, they are still very tired without using their soul power. After almost escaping several miles, they stopped slowly. "Old man, that big guy won''t catch up, right?" The snake woman looked worried. Hearing Snake Po''s words, Duke Long looked in the direction from which he had fled, and he was relieved when he was sure that there was nothing. He shook his head and said: "It seems that the Titan Great Ape is just passing by, not rushing to us!" He said that he put down Meng still on his back. Until this time, Meng still recovered. Thinking of the behemoth she had seen just now, she shuddered, and asked with both fright and curiosity: "Grandpa, grandma, aren''t you the strength of that soul beast?" Snake Po and Long Duke heard Meng Still''s question, looked at each other, and laughed bitterly. Among them, Duke Long even opened his mouth to explain: "The Titan Giant Ape is an ancient alien species, so powerful, let alone us, even Titled Douluo dare not say that it is better than it. As far as I know, there is only one Titan Great Ape in this Star Dou Great Forest, whose cultivation base has been at least 60,000 years, and is a well-deserved forest overlord. More importantly, this Titan Great Ape has a more terrifying brother!" The Titan Great Ape has been cultivated for 60,000 years, isn''t its elder brother 100,000 years old? Hearing what Grandpa said, Meng still couldn''t help but shudder, and he didn''t dare to think about it anymore. It was just the thought that she had not found a soul beast suitable for her when she came to the present this time, and if she left now, she felt unwilling again. Xu Ye sensed Meng''s still thoughts, and the snake woman touched her hair with a kind face, smiled and comforted: "Don''t worry!" Then the snake woman looked at Duke Long again. "Old man, although I don''t know why this Titan Great Ape suddenly appeared outside the Star Dou Great Forest, based on the situation just now, it seems that it should have its own purpose. So as long as we change the direction and try not to approach that Titan Great Ape, it should be fine." "It can only be the." Hearing Snake Po''s words, Duke Long thought for a while and nodded in agreement. Immediately the three of them chose another direction to leave, and they didn''t dare to chase the people who had snatched them. ... Rumble!Rumble! Accompanied by the deafening loud noise, the giant giant ape like a mountain was running fast on all fours. In the dark night, its dark hair shone with a faint brilliance under the faint starlight, and its lantern-like eyes glowed with topaz. For the three ants that I just missed, the Titan Great Ape was not interested at all, but stared straight at one direction. If you look closely, you can notice a touch of anxiety in its eyes. The shadow of the firelight is faintly visible in the distance. The Titan Great Ape was immediately full of joy and couldn''t help speeding up; even though it was more than seven meters tall even on all fours, the breath it radiated made the nearby soul beasts tremble. Finally, an open space with tents appeared in front of the Titan Great Ape. same time. The complexion of Zao Wuji who was talking outside one of the tents suddenly changed, and he did not hesitate to reach out and grab Tang San''s shoulder, and drag him to his side. Then he immediately shouted. "Everyone leave the tent, hurry up!" The vigorous voice spread to the tents, although Dai Mubai and the others were startled, but the tacit cooperation of the past few days caused them to get out of the tent without hesitation. "Ms. Zhao, what''s the matter?" When everyone gathered beside Zao Wuji, Dai Mubai said with a puzzled expression. It''s just that neither Zao Wuji nor Tang San paid any attention to him, but frowned, staring sternly at the swaying woods ahead. At this moment, two tall trees suddenly separated slowly to the sides, and a huge figure slowly walked out from behind. After seeing this behemoth through the moonlight, everyone''s breathing seemed to stop. Dai Mubai and the others, who were originally puzzled, finally understood why Zao Wou-ki suddenly called them out of the tent so anxiously. "King of the Forest, Titan Great Ape!" Even Tang San, who had always been calm, was full of tremors at this time. Unlike other spirit beasts, the Titan Great Ape is not only powerful, but also possesses wisdom no less than human. In the forest, he is the absolute king! So facing the giant giant ape that suddenly appeared in front of him, Zao Wou-ki resisted the panic in his heart and spoke in a deep voice. "Dear King of the Forest, we have no intention of offending; if this is your territory, we are willing to withdraw immediately!" But a pity. Facing Zao Wou-ki''s words, the Titan Great Ape didn''t even pay attention to it, and rushed directly towards the crowd. Its huge body cast a dark shadow, and its terrifying aura overwhelmed everyone. The ground trembled violently. Seeing that the communication could not be achieved, Zao Wou-ki had to yell: "I blocked this Titan Great Ape. You leave here immediately after eating Oscar''s mushroom sausage. Be fast!" When the words were over, he had already rushed straight to the mountain-like Titan Great Ape. The first, second, third, fifth, the four halos shining at the same time, facing a tyrannical opponent, Zao Wou-ki directly directed four of his seven spirit abilities. It''s just a pity. After hearing Zao Wuji''s words, neither Dai Mubai nor Tang San had any intention of running away. Even Ning Rongrong chose to stay to help everyone. But courage belongs to courage. In the face of absolute power, no matter how many people stayed, it would not help. Zao Wou-ki, who had just rushed past, was slapped by the Titan Great Ape. Finally, Zao Wou-ki had to use the Wuhun real body with serious sequelae. And the result of what he did was just a few more seconds in front of the Titan Great Ape.After being patted on the ground again, he almost fell apart. Let alone stand up again. As for Dai Mubai and Tang San, they could only dodge from left to right under the random attack of the Titan Great Ape, extremely embarrassed. At last. The Titan Great Ape seemed to be annoyed, and a forelimb that had been hanging down on the ground suddenly lifted, just in time to catch Xiao Wu who was thrown into the air by Tang San trying to escape. At the same time, its other forelimb stretched forward, and grabbed it straight to Tang Ge, who was just about to retreat to the distance. Such a sudden change really caught Tang Ge off guard. When he reacted, he could no longer escape, and the whole person fell directly into the hands of the Titan Great Ape. Seeing that a nostril in front of him could fill his hideous face, Tang Ge looked dumbfounded. What are you doing with me? 92 Chapter 92 Advancing into the Central Area It is because of knowing the plot. That''s why Tang Ge understood that the appearance of the Titan Great Ape would not cause any harm at all, it was just a thrilling experience of the Shrek Academy students. At that time, Tang San would not only obtain the spirit ring from the human face demon spider, but also the first external spirit bone that was extremely precious even in the spirit bone. Even Xiao Wu, who was taken away by the Titan Great Ape, will get her third spirit ring and the teleporting spirit ability. natural! When the Titan Great Ape appeared, Zao Wou-ki and the others were nervous and solemn, while Tang Ge seemed more relaxed. He doesn''t think anything will happen to him at all. But now, Tang Ge has fallen directly into the hands of the Titan Great Ape. When he came back to his senses, the huge Titan Giant Ape grabbed him and Xiao Wu didn''t entangle with human beings like Zao Wuji at all, and ran toward the depths of the Star Dou Forest. Behind him, Tang San''s stern roar came. "No! Let go of Xiao Wu!" Immediately afterwards, a thin-rooted hidden weapon flew in, like a rainstorm pear blossom, continuously hitting the Titan Great Ape''s back. But the Titan Great Ape''s back was as hard as iron, and only a banging sound was heard. Roar! The Titan Great Ape returned his hair and let out a roar, and the black air wave that was set off immediately sent Tang San and his hidden weapon to the distance, and hit a big tree heavily. "No!" Seeing Tang San being blown away, Xiao Wu couldn''t help exclaiming. The Titan Great Ape looked down at Xiao Wu in his hand, and once again let out a low growl, immediately ignored the humans behind him, and suddenly stood up. When it fell again, it was already a hundred meters away, and it quickly sank into the woods and disappeared. ... Behind, Tang San, who had just hit the big tree, had blood in the corners of his mouth, and suffered a lot of injuries in his body. But he didn''t care about these injuries at all, walked straight to Oscar''s side, and whispered: "Xiao Ao, give me some sausages and a mushroom sausage!" "Oh! Oh!" Without thinking about it, Oscar quickly made three sausages and a mushroom sausage. After Tang San took it, he did not hesitate to eat them all, and then three pairs of transparent wings suddenly appeared on his back, flapping and quickly rising off the ground. Only then did Oscar realize that something was wrong. He couldn''t help but anxiously said: "Three brothers, don''t be impulsive!" "Sorry, Xiao Wu and Tang Ge are my relatives, and now they have been captured by the Titan Great Ape, how can I stay here at ease! Teacher Zhao, you don''t need to find me; if I can rescue Xiao Wu and Tang Ge, I will come back to find you!" Tang San''s eyes were blood red, full of coldness. After he finished speaking, he flapped his wings and chased after the Titan Great Ape disappeared. "Tang San, you come back to me!" At this time, Zao Wou-ki reacted and couldn''t help but roar. But it''s a pity that Tang San''s figure has disappeared. Then he looked at Oscar again, and said furiously, "Oscar, you know that Tang San will die if you do this, so why give him mushroom sausage?" "This...I don''t know what the third brother is going to do." Oscar looked wronged. Not far away, Lin Yuechan also walked over with red eyes. She stared at Oscar, crying in her voice: "Here...give me a mushroom sausage, I also want to save Brother Tang!" "I''ll go as well!" Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing walked out at the same time and spoke seriously and stubbornly. "You..., you..." Looking at Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, Zao Wou-ki was already a little speechless. Finally, he finally had no choice but to say angrily: "Forget it, since we are going to chase, then everyone should go together; anyway, we must die together. If anyone doesn''t want to go, get out of the Star Dou Forest now!" It''s just that no one chooses to leave at this moment. Immediately after Oscar had produced enough mushroom intestines, Zao Wou-ki and Dai Mubai all ate one each, and three pairs of transparent wings formed. Immediately these people rose into the air and hurriedly followed in the direction Tang San had just left. ... As the king of the Star Dou Great Forest, the Titan Great Ape''s aura exuded, making the soul beasts within a few miles shivering with fear. It passed all the way without being blocked, and went straight to the core area of ??the forest. At this time, Tang Ge was staying in one of the hands of the Titan Great Ape, showing only one head outside. Feeling the non-fatal but powerful imprisonment from all around him, he looked depressed. "Is this Titan Great Ape''s brain cramping? Just take Xiao Wu away. Why are you still arresting me?" Looking at the other arm of the Titan Great Ape, Tang Ge could vaguely see Xiao Wu who was also caught in his hand. The other party was closing his eyes tightly, seeming to be in a coma. But Tang Ge knew that this Nizi was pretending to be dizzy. She knew the Titan Great Ape! And according to the original plot, Xiao Wu stopped the Titan Great Ape halfway because he was worried about Tang San''s comfort. Moreover, taking advantage of this opportunity, Xiao Wu directly broke through to level 30, and then gave birth to a spirit ring that merged to become a spirit sovereign. It can be said that in the Star Dou Great Forest, her 100,000-year-old bony rabbit incarnation will not have any trouble at all! It''s just that because of Tang Ge''s change at this moment, Xiao Wu can only pretend to be dizzy in order not to reveal her identity. As everyone knows, Tang Ge already knew the relationship between her and the Titan Great Ape and the Sky Blue Bovine Python in the center of the forest. After taking back his attention from Xiao Wu, Tang Ge was relieved when he found that the Titan Great Ape had no intention of killing himself immediately. And even if it is really dangerous, with his hiding methods, there is no problem to escape from here. "Hehe, this is the first time I have approached the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest, so I can take the opportunity to get familiar with the environment!" Looking at the magnificent scenery around, and various powerful soul beasts that he had never seen before, Tang Ge couldn''t help but chuckle. And in his heart, he already had a plan to obtain his fourth spirit ring. The Titan Great Ape who was running suddenly shuddered, always feeling that something bad was about to happen. He looked down at the human being held in his hand, and there was a hint of doubt in the big lantern eyes. Did this kid open his eyes just now? But then the Titan Great Ape didn''t pay attention, and continued to concentrate on the road. Gradually, the dense and tall woods around him began to disappear. Instead, there are hills and rivers. The silver waterfall left behind from the high mountains, making a "crushing" sound. The birds, souls and beasts with colorful feathers in the sky are flying gracefully, making a loud cry from time to time. When the sprinting Titan Great Ape suddenly stopped, a huge deep blue lake suddenly appeared. 93 Chapter 93 The start is brilliant, and the 100,000-year soul beast has to be counseled! The Star Dou Forest is vast and boundless, partly distributed in the Heaven Dou Empire, and partly occupying the territory of the Star Luo Empire. So except for a small number of Title Douluo who had entered the deep forest. Basically 90% of soul masters don''t know that the central area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest is not a forest, but a huge lake. Even though Tang Ge knew this secret, when he was brought here by the Titan Great Ape, he couldn''t help being stunned by the beauty in front of him. Moreover, the various soul beasts with high soul age living around would definitely be excited and crazy if they were seen by the soul masters outside. It''s a pity that here, even if Title Douluo came, it would be difficult to survive. Gululu!Gululu! Suddenly, the surface of the originally calm lake started toss violently, forming countless bubbles. A vortex appeared in the center of the lake. Seeing this scene, the originally aggressive Titan Great Ape seemed as if a child had met an adult, and suddenly became honest. Tang Ge, who was caught in the hands of the Titan Great Ape, condensed his eyes and said in secret. Coming out! Wow... The lake rolled more and more fiercely, and finally accompanied by splashes of water, a pair of sharp and huge horns suddenly appeared from the water. The horns continued to rise, and immediately after that was a huge bull head. And under the bull''s head, what was connected was a huge snake body. This is a mysterious soul beast with a bull''s head and a snake body. As soon as it came out of the lake, the whole sky was instantly darkened. The terrifying aura exudes, and all the spirit beasts around are trembling and lying prone on the ground. Azure Bull Python! One hundred thousand year soul beast! If the Titan Great Ape is the king of the Star Dou Great Forest, then it is the emperor here! As soon as he came out of the lake, the sky green bull python''s gaze fell on the Titan Great Ape. The Titan Great Ape was a little afraid of the Sky Blue Python, but when he thought of his purpose of going out this time, he spread one of his hands very happily. In the palm of its hand, lying down was Xiao Wu who was brought back. At the same time, the Titan Great Ape shook Tang Ge, which was in his other hand, and let out a low roar. It seems to be talking to the sky green bull python. Seeing Xiao Wu lying in the palm of the giant giant ape''s hand, the eyes of the sky''s green cow and python lantern-like soul became softened. But immediately, a terrifying murderous aura was released from it, directly enshrouding the Tang Ge that was caught by the Titan Great Ape. Roar! The Titan Great Ape even roared into the sky and raised his arm holding Tang Ge. But at this moment, an exclamation suddenly sounded. "Da Ming, Er Ming, he is my friend, don''t kill him!" Xiao Wu, who had pretended to be unconscious, finally couldn''t pretend and opened her eyes because she heard the dialogue between two soul beasts about to kill Tang Ge. After she stood up from the palm of the giant giant ape''s palm, she jumped a few times and fell on the shoulder of the giant giant ape. Faced with the murderous aura of the sky green cow python, Xiao Wu said anxiously: "Tang Ge is my friend, you can''t kill him!" Roar! Hearing Xiao Wu''s stop, the Titan Great Ape snarled at her, his eyes revealing puzzlement. And in the huge lake, the sky blue bull python that stood upright at this moment actually made a weird human voice. Deep and magnetic words came out of it. "This human being already knows who you are. If you let him go, it will be dangerous to your life." "But... But, haven''t I been fine in the past few years? Maybe I misunderstood Tang Ge back then, he didn''t know my true identity." Azure Bull Python: "..." Tang Ge: "..." Originally, Tang Ge was still wondering why the Titan Great Ape, who appeared on the periphery of the Star Dou Great Forest for Xiao Wu, didn''t catch others, but instead caught himself? After listening to the conversation between Xiao Wu and Tian Qing Niu Python, he finally understood that the dare to love issue still appeared in Xiao Wu. The other party actually told the Titan Great Ape and the Sky Blue Bull Python what he said to Seven Sheli six years ago. And this time the Titan Great Ape captured him, obviously to kill people! For a while, Tang Ge really didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. This is exactly the pit he dug for himself in advance. It''s just that I don''t know if Green Bull Python will listen to Xiao Wu that day. Thinking about this, Tang Ge continued to pretend to be unconscious, eavesdropping on the conversation between one person and one beast. On the shoulders of the Titan Great Ape, Xiao Wu didn''t know that Tang Ge was sober. So she didn''t cover up what she knew with the two soul beasts, looked at the sky blue cow python and said, "Da Ming, don''t kill him, okay?" "No! For your safety, I must kill this human! Unless you promise me, stay here with us and never go out." The sky green cow python shook his head and said in an unusually firm voice. Hearing this, Xiao Wu became silent immediately. In her mind, the happy experience of being with Tang San over the years could not help showing up. No way! I can''t stay here! Xiao San must still be looking for me, I have to go back to him quickly, and can''t make him worry about me! However, Tang Ge... Xiao Wu struggled and couldn''t help looking at Tang Ge who was caught by the Titan Great Ape in the other hand. But just looking at it like this, her beautiful eyes went wide. "Tang... Tang Ge, you... when did you wake up?" Hearing Xiao Wu''s words with a vibrato, Tang Ge, who had just opened his eyes, rolled his eyes helplessly. You are planning to abandon me for your Tang San. Wouldn''t I be here to die if I didn''t open my eyes? Thinking this way, Tang Ge didn''t hesitate, and the second Wuhun "Four Swords of Zhu Xian" that had not been used five years ago was communicated by him again. Only a trace of the breath was leaked out, and all the hair of the Titan Great Ape instantly exploded. Feeling the crisis of death, it instinctively threw out the Tang Ge it was holding. The wings of yin and yang flapped, and Tang Ge appeared in midair tens of meters away. He stood steadily in mid-air, spreading his right hand, and condensed the phantom of Zhuxianjian. At this moment, the heavens and the earth changed, and the dark clouds gathered and dazzling lightning struck down from the dark clouds. An aura that was many times more terrifying than the aura of the sky blue cow python instantly enveloped this central area. Tang Ge''s ability to withstand the Zhuxian Sword has greatly increased because of the 99% fusion of the ridiculous ancient sacrament. And while releasing a trace of Zhu Xianjian''s power, he can already control the influence of the fairy sword aura within a certain area. So Tang Ge doesn''t have to worry about the backlash of Zhu Xianjian like the first time. Standing in the air at the moment, looking directly at the sky green cow python who was too shocked to move in the distance, Tang Ge opened his mouth with a smile on his face. "What? Do you want to continue to kill me?" "You won, human!" Feeling the irresistible aura of horror hanging above his head, the Sky Blue Bull Python was too scrupulous after all, and slowly bent down. 94 Chapter 94 Mount: Titan Great Ape! As a soul beast of over one hundred thousand years, the Sky Blue Cattle Python didn''t have the slightest confidence to win even if Titled Douluo faced it. Here, the sky green bull python is the supreme emperor. But now, it bowed its head! Faced with the terrifying aura of the Zhuxianjian released by Tang Ge, the Azure Bull Python could clearly feel it. If it continues to insist on killing the opponent, the boundless evil spirit hanging over its head can not only kill it instantly. Even the Xiao Wu, Titan Giant Ape and other soul beasts here are hard to escape, and will disappear and annihilate along with this huge lake. This is something that Azure Bull Python would not want to see anyway. It gave up its dignity, looked at the Tang Ge in the distance, and bent down its thick and long snake body. "Human, I have no intention of being an enemy of you. I hope you can forgive me for being rude just because you and Xiao Wu know each other." Yo! Why didn''t you just say that it was because Xiao Wu and I knew each other? Are you suddenly saying this now? Hearing the words of the sky green cow python, Tang Ge suddenly looked contemptuous. But the aura that has maintained Zhu Xianjian is released, which is also a huge pressure for him. So now that this one hundred thousand year soul beast had been shocked, Tang Ge took the opportunity to take back the Four Swords of Zhuxian. As the horror aura receded, not only did the sky green cow python and other soul beasts breathe a sigh of relief, Tang Ge also felt a lot of relief immediately. He breathed slightly, flapping the wings of Yin and Yang behind him, and directly led him to the other shoulder of the Titan Great Ape. If left before, a human dared to fall on his shoulders, the Titan Great Ape would definitely tear it to pieces in rage, and even a little scum would not be left. But now, it didn''t dare to move at all. Tang Ge put away the wings of yin and yang, feeling the state of the giant giant ape, couldn''t help feeling very proud. Look! A hundred thousand-year-old soul beast has to be obediently let him ride it! As for Xiao Wu, standing on the other shoulder of the Titan Great Ape, there was a mess in her heart, and she never expected that things would develop to this point. And thinking of the terrifying aura just now, her face was slightly pale, looking at Tang Ge as if she were looking at a stranger. "Why? Didn''t you recognize me so soon?" Seeing this, Tang Ge couldn''t help laughing and teasing. Xiao Wu suddenly panicked when she heard it, and her voice became choppy. "I... I''m not... I just didn''t expect you to be so terrible just now!" "It''s horrible, otherwise I''ll be caught this time. If I don''t have the patience, wouldn''t I be killed in the hands of Daming and Erming in your mouth?" Tang Ge looked indifferent. When he said this, the Titan Great Ape couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and scratched his head in embarrassment, and went to peek at the Azure Bull Python in the lake like a kid who made a mistake. After all, such a cruel and terrifying human being in front of him was brought back by himself. The sky green bull python noticed the gaze of the Titan Great Ape, and immediately gave it a fierce look, and then looked at Tang Ge. "Human, tell your purpose; as long as you don''t reveal Xiao Wu''s identity and the conditions are not excessive, I will satisfy you as much as possible!" By now, as the emperor of the Star Dou Great Forest, the Sky Blue Bull Python was ready to be severely slaughtered. It deserves to be a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast comparable to human wisdom, and it really goes on the road! Hearing the words of Tianqing Niu Python, Tang Ge couldn''t help but be satisfied. But on the surface, he said righteously: "What purpose is not, this time I was the victim who was arrested by you. And Xiao Wu is my friend, do you think I will threaten my friend''s friend with my friend''s life? Humph! My Tang Ge is not such a person!" The sky green cow python was shaken by Tang Ge''s words, and his hideous and terrifying face softened. It couldn''t help but praise. "Human, you are the most justice I have ever seen..." "Wait, I haven''t finished speaking yet? Although I am not such a person in Tang Ge, you arrested me and caused me to be frightened. You must give me some mental damages, right?" As soon as Tang Ge''s words came out, the sky blue cow python suddenly said half of the compliments, and directly swallowed the rest back into his stomach. Mental loss fee? The sky green bull python wanted to tell the human being in front of him that it should be their soul beasts who were frightened! But thinking about the terrifying breath that went deep into the soul just now, the sky blue bull python felt that if he refused, it would probably become the other party''s mental loss! In this way, the sky blue bull python can only be patient, lower his voice as much as possible, and ask gently. "Then what compensation do you need?" "For the sake of being friends, I don''t make it difficult for you. Just let this big man under my feet follow me and help me find a ten thousand year soul beast that suits me!" When he came, Tang Ge already had a plan in his heart. So at this moment, hearing the sky green bull python''s question, he suddenly smiled and said the compensation he needed. Hunting a ten-thousand-year soul beast is nothing more than an easy task for the Sky Blue Bull Python or the Titan Great Ape. So after listening to the compensation requested by Tang Ge, Azure New Python breathed a sigh of relief. It nodded without hesitation: "I agree to this condition. I wonder when you will leave?" "Just now." Tang Ge thought for a while and decided to say. The Azure Bull Python did not answer, but looked at the Titan Great Ape. Roar! The Titan Great Ape couldn''t help letting out a low growl of dissatisfaction, but finally lowered its noble head under the eyes of the Azure Bull Python. Tang Ge smiled faintly, and said to Xiao Wu on the shoulder next door: "If I wanted to say, I would have told your secret long ago, and I won''t wait until now. So you don¡¯t have to worry at all, you just need to be nice to me from now on, so I have to ask Brother Tang to know?" "Well, Brother Tang!" Xiao Wu was already upset at this moment, hearing Tang Ge''s request, she could only shout obediently. Tang Ge was very satisfied. Then he reminded Xiao Wu to go back early and Tang San and the others would merge and bring back the news that he was okay by the way, and drove the Titan Great Ape to leave here. It wasn''t until the huge figure of the Titan Great Ape completely disappeared that Xiao Wu who fell to the ground finally breathed a sigh of relief. But she still had a worried look on her face, looked at the sky green cow python in the lake, and whispered: "Daming, you said Tang Ge... Will he tell me my identity?" "I do not know." Azure Bull Python shook his head. Then it immediately said: "But I can feel that the human named Tang Ge possesses a terrifying ability that is enough to kill me and Er Ming! And I also understand that it is impossible to persuade you to stay here, so I hope you can protect yourself in the human world and don''t trust humans lightly. If you can, please stay away from the human being just now, don''t provoke him!" Xiao Wu nodded when she heard the words of the sky green cow python. "Thank you Daming, I will remember what you said!" 95 Chapter 95 Kill and get the fourth spirit ring! The Star Dou Forest is vast and boundless. It is very difficult for a soul master to find a soul beast that suits him unintentionally. In many cases, he can only try his luck. Even Tang San and Oscar from Shrek Academy are the same. What''s more, in the Star Dou Great Forest, there are more than one hundred and thousand-year spirit beasts, and there are even more powerful ten thousand-year spirit beasts. This undoubtedly increased the difficulty for the soul masters who came to find the soul beast to obtain the soul ring! So when he encountered the Titan Great Ape and was captured, Tang Ge instantly gave up his plan to rely on Zao Wou-ki, and directly hit the Titan Great Ape. Wouldn''t it be easier to find a 10,000-year-old soul beast with a 100,000-year-old king soul beast than relying on a soul saint? And Tang Ge had long wanted to experience the feeling of letting a hundred thousand year old soul beast be a mount! Now it is finally fulfilled! So not to mention Xiao Wu who still stayed by the lake and whispered to the sky blue cow python, Tang Ge sat on the Titan Great Ape and directly began to wander around the core area of ??the Star Dou Forest. In this way, two days passed in the blink of an eye. ... Two days later, outside a valley in the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest. Accompanied by the violent ground shaking, a huge creature suddenly walked out of the lush woods and appeared at the mouth of the valley. This behemoth is a hundred thousand-year soul beast Titan Great Ape. At this moment, on its shoulders, Tang Ge was sitting on it boredly, while eating the fruit taken out of the system space, while speaking. "It''s been two days, are you sure there is really a ten thousand year soul beast here?" Two days passed. Because the Titan Great Ape had lived in the Star Dou Great Forest for a long time, he knew a lot about the Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast inside. With it, Tang Ge doesn''t have to worry about not finding the Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast. But unfortunately. I found the Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast, and found a lot, but without exception, none of them were suitable for Tang Ge''s Wuhun "Yin-Yang Life and Death Picture". But for these unsuitable soul beasts, Tang Ge just took a look and let them run away. Originally, the Titan Great Ape was worried that Tang Ge would kill the soul beast indiscriminately, but after seeing the other party''s soul-releasing beast left, its worried heart was relieved. Then the Titan Great Ape worked harder to find Tang Ge, hoping to get rid of the fate of being a mount for humans sooner. After all, this fact is too shameful for the Titans and Great Apes! Now I came to a valley in my memory again and heard Tang Ge''s questioning, the Titan Great Ape suddenly let out a low growl of dissatisfaction. Then it strode directly into the valley. When he entered the valley, with the help of the huge body of the Titan Great Ape, which was more than fifteen meters high, Tang Ge also had a clear view of the situation in the valley. Then, on the innermost mountain wall, a huge and incomparable flower like an umbrella instantly attracted its attention. Huh? Is this flower... Tang Ge was thinking. The Titan Great Ape who had just entered suddenly snarled up to the sky, patted his heart with his sturdy arms, and rushed towards the umbrella-shaped flower growing on the mountain wall on all fours. Boom!Boom!Boom!Boom! Its heavy body stepped on the ground, making a deafening noise, and the violent momentum set off gusts of wind. On the mountain wall. The umbrella-shaped flower that originally seemed to be motionless was released with the Titan Great Ape''s momentum, as if shocked, and the blue veins inside, like an umbrella bone, stretched instantly. Then under Tang Ge''s surprised gaze, the outermost layer of the umbrella-shaped flower directly began to spin quickly. A black mist filled with a strong breath of death suddenly released from its stamens. Immediately afterwards, we saw a series of sharp spikes quickly detaching from the periphery of the rapidly rotating umbrella flower, passing through the dark fog of death, "pu", "pu" and "pu" shot at the Titan Giant Ape. The sky was instantly shrouded in spiked rain. Seeing this scene, Tang Ge was so scared that he hurriedly gathered the wings of Yin and Yang, quickly left the shoulders of the Titan Great Ape, and retreated to a height of more than 100 meters. Under his gaze, the swift Titan Great Ape finally collided with the spiky rain from flying. Roar! The Titan Great Ape roared into the sky, set off a black wave of air, and countless spikes were swept away. But there are still a lot of spikes passing through the air wave, all falling on it. Numerous breaths of death erupted, and a large area of ??scars was corroded on the Titan Great Ape''s body, and blood leaked from it. But this undoubtedly angered the Titan Great Ape completely. With a cultivation base of 100,000 years, it turned red with the eyes, and suddenly entered a violent state, and its legs jumped more than 100 meters high. High in the sky, the body of the Titan Great Ape began to emit red light. On its sturdy forelimbs, there are also bursts of red light condensing, forming illusory arms, which are getting bigger and bigger, blocking countless flying spikes. Finally, when the power accumulation reached the extreme, the giant giant ape that fell from the sky waved his arms and slammed into the umbrella-shaped flower fiercely. Rumble! Rumble! Accompanied by the apocalyptic violent vibrations and explosions, the Titan Great Ape, which released the power of 100,000 years of cultivation, was only one blow, and instantly destroyed the more than 100 meters high mountain wall. Umbrella-shaped flowers growing on the mountain wall are not immune. Even if it was already a plant-type soul beast with a cultivation base of ten thousand years, at this moment, as the mountain wall collapsed, the entire body was instantly exposed. The Titan Great Ape¡¯s arms hit with a hammer, and the umbrella-shaped flower seemed to make a stern wailing sound. From the flower to the torso, it began to shatter. At last. The violent Titan Great Ape just pulled out the rhizome of the umbrella-shaped flower from the ground, roared and grabbed the rhizome, and constantly smashed it toward the ground. More than a hundred meters away, Tang Ge couldn''t help but shudder when he saw the Titan Great Ape smashing the umbrella-shaped flower. This was the first time he saw the power of the Titan Great Ape under the violent violent. have to say! The hundred thousand year soul beast is really terrifying! Of course, even though Tang Ge didn''t understand why the Titan Great Ape would be so cruel to this umbrella-shaped plant soul beast in the valley, he would fight directly as soon as they met. But what made him happy was that after seeing the attributes and abilities of the umbrella-shaped plant soul beast, it was precisely a ten thousand year soul beast that was extremely suitable for him. So seeing the Titan Great Ape getting more excited, Tang Ge was afraid that the other party would accidentally kill his target, and quickly flew over to stop the other party. A trace of the sword of death appeared! No matter how excited the Titan Great Ape was, he instantly turned into a good baby, and honestly threw the dying umbrella-shaped plant soul beast to the ground. Tang Ge smiled faintly, without any hesitation, and immediately used his third spirit ability, "The Big Fingerprint of Life and Death." After a few slaps. Wannian umbrella plant soul beast, pawn! Suddenly, an extremely dark soul ring began to slowly condense over the soul beast corpse... 96 Chapter 96: Not Enough! Beat me! Looking at the pitch-black spirit ring that had been condensed in front of him for at least 10,000 years, Tang Ge couldn''t help being full of expectations. Soon he said to the Titan Great Ape: "Xiaotai, you stay aside, I want to fuse the spirit ring, don''t let other spirit beasts appear to disturb me!" After speaking, Tang Ge directly sat cross-legged on the ground, stretched out his hand, and the black spirit ring fell on him. The Titan Great Ape was extremely dissatisfied with Tang Ge''s title of "Little Tai" and couldn''t help but let out a low growl. But thinking of the horror of this human, it still squatted obediently on the side and stood guard quietly. At this moment, Tang Ge''s attention was completely focused on the spirit ring he had just obtained. As Wuhun Yinyang Life and Death Map absorbed it, a huge umbrella-shaped plant soul beast phantom suddenly appeared in Tang Ge''s mind. Without any explanation, this ghost beast phantom attacked Tang Ge, and the strong cause of death wanted to devour Tang Ge''s soul. Regarding this, Tang Ge just sneered, and gently threw the yin-yang life and death chart. As the force of yin and yang rotates, a powerful swallowing force is immediately released from the life and death chart. As soon as the plant soul beast phantom rushed over, it was directly swallowed into the life and death map. The force of yin and yang strangled, and instantly strangled this plant soul beast phantom to shatter. As the ghost shadow of the soul beast disappeared, the turbulent black soul ring gradually calmed down. Tang Ge knew that the time had come, and he couldn''t help but immediately urged the Yin-Yang Life and Death Chart to begin to merge and absorb the ten thousand year spirit ring. At the same time, he also began to use the huge energy released from the Ten Thousand Years Spirit Ring to shock the progress of the Ancient Saint Body. Shattering... In Tang Ge''s body, blood was boiling and circling like a huge river. His heart throbbed violently. The golden light was radiant, and an aura full of ancient times and years gradually radiated from Tang Ge''s body. The Titan Great Ape, who was guarding not far away, was immediately frightened by this breath, and involuntarily moved away more than ten meters away. It looked at the Tang Ge with cash all over it, and its eyes were full of fear and curiosity. However, Tang Ge didn''t know this at all, all his attention was concentrated in his body. As the spirit ring and the martial spirit continued to merge, the energy released began to promote the forty-level spirit power to continue to grow. But most of the energy has been supplied by Tang Ge to the Ancient Eucharist. Unfortunately. After this part of energy was absorbed by the ancient sacrament, it seemed as if it was floating in the water, but there was a ripple. There is no slight change in the 99% integration. On the contrary, Tang Ge''s spirit power finally directly moved from level 40 to level 41, and the fourth ten thousand years spirit ring successfully merged with the Wuhun Yin Yang Life and Death Chart. Then a lot of information about the fourth spirit ring and the fourth spirit ability flooded into his mind. No way! It can''t go on like this! Feeling the vigorous energy quickly receding like a tide in the body, Tang Ge was not happy, but rather unwilling. And so far, the meteor tears lurking in his heart have not been fully activated. The gentle and delicate energy released from the tears of the meteor is not enough to support his breakthrough in the ancient Eucharist. Thinking of this, Tang Ge''s face suddenly became ruthless, and he opened his eyes. He had no intention of sorting out the information of the fourth spirit ring, and after standing up from the ground, he stared at the Titan Great Ape not far away. Looking at the Titan Great Ape, Tang Ge said in a low voice: "Come on, beat me!" What? Let me beat you? When Tang Ge was staring at the hairy Titan Great Ape, hearing this request, his body staggered and almost fell to the ground. Then it shook its head hurriedly, expressing its fear. Humph! Cunning human beings deliberately lure me into action, I will not be fooled by Erming! Seeing the reaction of the Titan Great Ape, Tang Ge couldn''t help but shook his head and spoke again. "Don''t worry, you can beat me if you beat me, and you don''t need to accompany you if it breaks!" After speaking, he opened his arms, straightened his chest, and made a look like "you can pick it up." The Titan Great Ape still didn''t believe it, but he stuck a finger forward. It''s hard, it breaks without a jab. And it seems really okay! Seeing that Tang Ge still looks like "you are ravaged at will", the Titan Great Ape, who was still a little worried, suddenly became excited. This time, it stopped poking with its fingers, but suddenly clenched its right fist and slammed it down heavily. boom! Accompanied by the dull crashing sound, even if Tang Ge had the base of the ridiculous ancient Eucharist, the legs that were hit by this fist fell into the ground instantly below the knees. The mountain-like terrifying force released from the fist of the Titan Great Ape acted on him, invaded his heart, and immediately stimulated his heart to start beating violently. Meteor tears, which had been gentle and soft, were finally shaken, like a reversing black hole, beginning to gush out incomparable life energy from it. Tang Ge sensed this energy, and a dazzling light burst into his eyes, without hesitation, he urged the Hell Furnace to swallow it up and refine it. The ridiculous ancient sacrament that he hadn''t moved, also slowly rose again. "Hahahaha!" For a moment, Tang Ge couldn''t help laughing excitedly. He looked at the Titan Great Ape, who was already standing upright, and provoked with a very brazen tone. "Xiaotai, haven''t you eaten, just this little strength? Come, continue to beat me, let me see if your fist is as soft as a female orangutan! Dog Titan!Dead Titan!At first glance, it¡¯s the Titan Great Ape that doesn¡¯t reuse. No wonder Xiao Wu won¡¯t agree to stay with you..." Tang Ge had no chance to say the following words. At this moment, the eyes of the Titan Great Ape had become full of red, looking at Tang Ge as if looking at the tenth world enemy. Then it opened its mouth sharply and let out a deafening roar. "Roar!" The pitch-black roar set off air waves, countless trees broke and fell wherever they passed, and dust completely covered the valley. Suddenly, a huge figure rushed out of the dust, then jumped up and fell down. It was the Titan Great Ape who was completely angry. Tang Ge saw this, his pupils suddenly tightened, without hesitation, he fully urged the Ancient Eucharist, and crossed his arms in front of him. boom! Accompanied by a violent explosion, the falling Titan Great Ape directly smashed the ground out of a deep pit. The cracks spread around like a cobweb. Even more frightening is that Tang Ge was directly caught by the Titan Great Ape. Then I saw the Titan Great Ape raising his arms, as if he was venting his dissatisfaction, holding Tang Ge''s right hand turned into a fist and slammed into the ground continuously. boom!boom!boom!boom! Suddenly, the entire valley began to tremble violently. 97 Chapter 97 The Awakening of the Eucharist! Robbery! If it was said that it had fallen into the hands of the Titan Great Ape before, Tang Ge had a sense of leisure and elegance. So now, he just wants to yell "Selling sesame seeds!" Perhaps the Titan Great Ape was really angry. In addition to his intent to kill, this shot was completely using his strength to feed himself. Every time its fist hits the ground, it can give Tang Ge a feeling of "being fiercely thrown on the face by the waves after jumping into the sea", and it hurts from body to soul! The bones feel even more broken! However, Tang Ge knew that this time was a rare opportunity, and if it went wrong, the awakening of the Ancient Eucharist would probably have to take longer. So he must bear it! Fortunately. With the crazy ravages of the Titan Great Ape, Tang Ge could clearly feel that the falling stars and tears in his heart were being continuously driven by the injuries of his body. A stream of surging life energy began to be released continuously by meteor tears. The more serious Tang Ge''s body was injured! The life energy gushing out by the tears of the meteor is more intense! at last! When the physical injury reached the extreme and almost collapsed, the meteor tears staying in Tang Ge''s heart burst into a dazzling blue light. At the same time, there is the indescribable life energy that can almost completely drown Tang Ge! Tang Ge, who was almost in a coma with pain, spurred the hell furnace with the only trace of consciousness, and began to devour this life energy like hunger and thirst. In the blink of an eye, his whole person was completely wrapped in a spherical shape by the condensed life energy. The horrible sword energy that destroyed the world suddenly leaked out of it, and the Titan Great Ape was immediately frightened, and he escaped from the violent state. The fist that it was about to hit again froze in midair, and saw Tang Ge wrapped in blue light. The horrible sword aura just now radiated from this. The Titan Great Ape involuntarily remembered the encounter by the big lake in the center of the forest again, and a touch of anthropomorphic fear appeared on his hideous and terrifying face. It groaned unwillingly, and gently put the Tang Ge wrapped in blue light on the ground, and then retreated to a dozen meters away. In the same place, the blue light became more and more dazzling, and eventually Tang Ge was completely invisible. ... thump! thump! With bursts of thunderous heartbeats constantly ringing, Tang Ge felt as if he had returned to the state before he was born, surrounded by a soft and comfortable fetal membrane. He also heard the sound of blood flowing, like a big river rushing from there. He remembered that he seemed to be working hard to improve the integration of the Ancient Eucharist. Correct! Ancient Eucharist! Suddenly, a dazzling golden light flashed across the sky, tearing apart the darkness, and instantly awakened Tang Ge, whose consciousness had fallen into a state of chaos. When Tang Ge opened his eyes, an extremely hideous face with a pair of golden lantern-like eyes was almost on his body. by! Where''s the evildoer! Tang Ge was startled, and without hesitation, he punched it up. "Wow!" Accompanied by the splash of bright red nosebleeds, a stern and painful roar immediately shook Tang Ge''s head, and the sound waves almost lifted him out. Until then, Tang Ge completely recovered. When he looked over again, he suddenly saw that the man who had just received his punch was the Titan Great Ape, and his nose-bleeded hideous face was full of grievances and perplexity. "Who asked you to care about me so close? People who don''t know thought you were going to eat me!" Tang Ge rolled his eyes and said. But then he clearly realized that his body had changed, and his skin had not only become fairer and jade, even girls were extremely jealous. The power in his body is like a volcano about to erupt, full of violent and terrifying destruction. Tang Ge feels! If you smash it out with this punch, it will no longer be just a cow, but countless cows! Even facing a mountain, he can easily smash it to pieces! Tang Ge was sure that this was not his own imagination, but that he could really do it; because he felt a trace of golden blood in the blood that was flowing inside his body. Although this little golden blood was not much, it made Tang Ge suddenly excited. Has the Ancient Eucharist successfully awakened? Just thinking of this, the system beep suddenly appeared. "Dingdong, congratulations to the host for successfully raising the ancient eucharist to the awakening stage; but because the awakening shocked the world consciousness regular body, the thunder is approaching, please prepare for the host!" The previous prompt directly confirmed Tang Ge''s idea. After experiencing the torture just now, his Ancient Eucharist finally increased from 99% fusion to the awakening period. The extra golden blood in the blood is proof. And with the promotion of the ancient sacrament, this kind of golden blood will be more and more, until the sacrament is completed completely replace the ordinary red blood. At that time, every punch of Tang Ge will have the power to destroy the stars! But what the hell is Jie Lei? Could it be that the body of consciousness in this world is still afraid that I will fail, and want to hack me to death before I grow up? Tang Ge, who was extremely pleasantly surprised, heard the system prompt behind him, and his face was suddenly bewildered. He only knew that the soul beasts here would usher in the robbery thunder at a threshold one hundred thousand years ago, and he could choose not to cross the robbery and transform into a human body, or he could choose to cross the robbery. Once the triumph is successfully crossed, it can become a soul beast of 100,000 years. Both the Titan Great Ape or the Sky Blue Bull Python are soul beasts of this level. As a result, Tang Ge did not expect that one day he could experience the feeling of being struck by lightning. call¡­¡­ There was a sudden gust of wind, and large black clouds in the sky were rolled and gathered above the valley, condensing into a thick cloud. In the clouds, the blue light flickered, and there were bursts of "roars" from time to time. The environment was suddenly suppressed to the extreme. Even the Titan Great Ape with a cultivation base of one hundred thousand years, when he saw the robbery cloud condensed above his head, all his hairs suddenly burst, and his hideous face showed a look of horror. Then it let out a low roar of "Woo", and ignoring Tang Ge as a human being, turned around and quickly fled out of the valley. And this moment is not just the Titan Great Ape, all the soul beasts that can feel the cloud of robbery within a few kilometers are all fled in panic. Even though they don''t know what this breath is, the deep fear drives them to want to stay away from this breath as far as possible. In the valley. As the Titan Great Ape escaped mercilessly, Tang Ge was left alone. Tang Ge looked at the dark cloud that was brewing thunder, not that he had never thought of fleeing like the Titan Great Ape, but in the end the dark cloud followed him like eyes. He had no choice but to give up and leave and stayed in the valley. In the end, it seemed that it had accumulated enough energy. Jieyun, who had been hovering above Tang Ge''s head, finally roared, and slammed down a dazzling blue thunder and lightning towards Tang Ge! 98 Chapter 98 Tai Chi Sword Formation! All swords are sent together! The thunderbolt that fell down doesn''t look terrifying, almost as thick as a normal person''s little finger. As soon as it fell, it seemed to have a positioning function, and it came directly towards Tang Ge. "Isn''t it just breaking thunder and lightning, you have the ability to kill me today!" Seeing that he couldn''t hide, Tang Ge suddenly gritted his teeth and greeted him on the initiative. Rumble! The blue thunder and lightning released a terrifying power and blasted Tang Ge''s body fiercely. Even though Tang Ge fully urged the awakened ancient eucharist, he still felt a tingling in his body and faint pain. And all the short hair he had left stood up all at once, like the spikes on a hedgehog. However, Tang Ge had no mind at this moment. After Jie Lei fell, his attention was focused on his body. Small thunder and lightning like thunder snakes kept wandering through Tang Ge''s body, wantonly destroying his muscles, bones and blood. But because of the assistance of Meteor Tears, these injuries in Tang Ge''s body had not had time to spread, they were instantly repaired by the surging life energy. Even after repairing, Tang Ge''s muscle density and bone strength became more and more terrifying. He had just awakened from the Wild Ancient Eucharist actually beginning to continue to improve. It''s just that Tang Ge has been resisting the thunder, so he can''t spare any energy to pay attention to these. Rumble! Rumble! In the sky, the gathered Jieyun seemed to be aware of this situation, as if being molested, and suddenly roared in anger. Immediately afterwards, countless thunder and lightning were poured out by it all at once like a downpour. In an instant, the vast valley became a world of thunder and lightning. Accompanied by the crackling sound, the trees, flowers, and even the rocks were hard to escape, and they were chopped to pieces in an instant. Tang Ge at this moment is like a lone boat floating on the ocean, facing the baptism of thunder, it seems that it may sink at any time. In fact, he is indeed uncomfortable now. Lei Tribulation is Lei Tribulation after all, if it were so easy, it wouldn''t make the hundred thousand year soul beasts so scared. Countless Jie Lei fell on him, Tang Ge''s clothes were instantly evaporated, revealing his extremely well-proportioned slender body. But at this moment, under Jie Lei''s hacking, Tang Ge''s body immediately became fleshy. The severe pain even distorted his face to the extreme. "Damn it, is it possible to force me to make a trick?" At this moment, Tang Ge had even used his mind to use his own strength to harden steel thunder. Rely on Jie Lei to wash the body to improve strength? That''s what a fool did! But just when Tang Ge began to gather soul power, a system prompt sounded in his mind. "Ding Dong, it is detected that the host has a Thunder Tribulation Pill, which can assist the host to successfully survive the Thunder Tribulation. Do you choose to use it?" Jie Lei Dan? The system prompt made Tang Ge stunned for a while, and immediately remembered that he had indeed drawn a Thunder Pill before. Just because it was of no use, he was thrown directly into the system space. If this moment hadn''t been prompted by the system, he wouldn''t have thought of it. For a moment, Tang Ge''s distorted face suddenly twitched. It''s so cruel to remind me after hacking me so many times! Then he said without hesitation: "Use it now!" Hum! Along with the spatial fluctuations, a pill glowing with blue light instantly appeared on top of Tang Ge''s head. It is Jie Lei Dan. However, unlike previous pills, this Jie Lei Pill was not taken internally. Under Tang Ge''s gaze, as soon as it was taken out by the system, it exploded with its own power. Countless Jie Lei that should have fallen on Tang Ge were dragged, and all of them fell on Jie Lei Dan''s body uncontrollably. Blinking an eye, this Jie Lei Dan was completely submerged by the blue thunder light. And over time, instead of being broken, it has become more and more solid. More and more thunder light entwined on the surface also made Jie Lei Dan full of mystery and simplicity. As for Tang Ge, which should have suffered thunder, suddenly nothing happened. While using his life energy to continuously repair his injuries, he watched the changes in Jie Lei Dan above his head. The stronger and stronger power of thunder in Jie Lei Dan made Tang Ge extremely shocked. He didn''t expect that this seemingly useless pill he had accidentally drawn would explode with such a shocking power at this moment. If this is seen by those soul beasts who are about to cross the threshold of 100,000 years of thunder robbery, I am afraid they will be crazy desperate to grab it, right? Thinking about it this way, Tang Ge finally had the opportunity to take a look at his current physical condition. With his thoughts moving, the profile panel suddenly appeared in front of him. Shock System [Host: Tang Ge] [Level: Level 41 Soul Sect] [Wu Hun: Twin Martial Soul-Yin and Yang Life and Death Picture, Four Swords of Zhu Xian] [Soul Ring (Yin-Yang Life and Death Chart): Purple, Black, Black, Black] [Soul Skills: Joy, Wings of Yin and Yang (Life and Death Array), Handprint of Life and Death, Tai Chi Sword Array] [Martial skills: chaotic cloak hammer method, "Xing" word secret, hell smelting, heaven fist] [Physique: Ancient Eucharist-Awakening 1%] [Shock value: 46590] Perhaps it was because most of the energy was used in the ancient Eucharist. With the successful integration of the fourth ten thousand-year spirit ring, Tang Ge has only risen from the forty-level soul sovereign to the forty-first-level soul sect. But compared to this level of improvement, Tang Ge''s real biggest gain is that his ridiculous ancient Eucharist finally crossed the threshold of integration and entered the awakening period. And even in the 1% awakening period, Tang Ge can clearly feel that the power released by the ancient sacrament is far beyond the previous one. It''s just that there is no test target, and he is not good at positioning himself in the realm of strength at the moment. The last thing left is the spirit ability of the fourth spirit ring just obtained. Looking at the newly added "Tai Chi Sword Array" in the Soul Skills column, Tang Ge''s consciousness poked, and its information suddenly appeared in his mind. Tai Chi Sword Formation: The Yin and Yang rotate and transform into a Taiji Formation at your feet. According to the strength of soul power, different numbers of Yin and Yang swords are condensed. The ultimate state can reach ten thousand swords! Tai Chi Sword Array can attack the enemy, and can also defend itself around itself. In addition to this information, the enemy injured by the Yin-Yang sword will not only be corroded by the force of death, but the vitality it swallows will also feed back to the host using the sword formation. have to say. This Tai Chi Sword Formation is definitely Tang Ge''s second soul skill with a powerful range of attacks since he obtained the Great Handprint of Life and Death. It just so happened that the thunder that fell from the cloud in the sky was blocked by the thunder. Under Tang Ge''s itching, with the appearance of a purple, three black and four spirit rings on his body, a large array of yin and yang fishes interlocking and rotating suddenly appeared under his feet. It is the Tai Chi sword array. After a large amount of soul power was injected into it, the Taiji sword array trembles violently, followed by a black and white ruler small sword quickly condensed. 99 Chapter 99 I killed it! As the soul power was poured into it, in the blink of an eye, more than a hundred yin and yang swords with a length of a foot were condensed in front of Tang Ge. And because of the ten thousand years spirit ring, each of these flying swords has at least the power of a fortieth-level spirit sovereign with a full blow. A hundred flying swords came out all together, not to mention that the soul sect couldn''t stop it, even the soul king had to die with hatred without the support of the ten thousand year spirit ring. I''m afraid that only the Soul Emperor can block it. But the hundred yin and yang swords in front of him were not the limit of Tang Ge. He felt that if he had exhausted all his soul power in his body, he would be able to condense at least five hundred! But as a last resort, Tang Ge would not do this. But even so, looking at the more than a hundred yin and yang flying swords in front of him, Tang Ge was extremely satisfied. As his thoughts moved, these flying swords immediately began to rapidly rotate around him, forming a sword curtain entirely made up of flying swords. This is the defensive function of the Tai Chi Sword Array, so strict that it is impossible for a fly to pass through it. Immediately after the sword curtain dissipated, more than a hundred yin and yang flying swords quickly began to combine various shapes such as squares and spirals in front of him. In the end, Tang Ge suddenly waved his hand, and the hundred-odd flying swords suddenly turned into black and white afterimages, rushing toward the robbery cloud in the sky at great speed. puff!puff!puff!puff! Accompanied by the harsh air blast, countless sword lights burst out and instantly formed a sky-shielding sword net. Jie Yun, which had almost exhausted the power of thunder due to the Jie Lei Dan, could not continue to maintain after all, and was directly torn to pieces by the Zhetian Sword Net. The sword light strangled, and all the black clouds were annihilated. After the last trace of thunder was absorbed by Jie Lei Dan, the Jie Yun that appeared above the valley gradually dissipated. The sunlight reappeared, immediately dispelling the depression that permeated the valley. Seeing this scene, Tang Ge also exhaled heavily. "There shouldn''t be any more moths now." Immediately his eyes fell on Jie Lei Dan, who was still floating in the air and spinning. Compared with the beginning, this Jie Lei Dan has been completely flooded with the power of thunder, and electric arcs are constantly shooting out of it. A frightening breath radiated from the Jie Lei Dan. If this were to be thrown out directly, I''m afraid it could blow up all the ten thousand year soul beasts. Tang Ge thought to himself. But if you really did this, it would be too wasteful! So Tang Ge directly spurred the Hell Furnace, and after forming a powerful devouring force, it instantly sucked it into the furnace. A large amount of the power of thunder leaked out, and Tang Ge couldn''t help but shiver suddenly. But soon, as the terrifying refining power of the Hell Furnace was activated, these thunderous powers were quickly refined into gentle energy that could be absorbed by him. One breath, two breaths... After a dozen breaths. With his eyes closed, Tang Ge only felt his body shook suddenly, and his original forty-one spirit power level suddenly rushed to forty-three! "Comfortable!" The relief that followed immediately made him groan. After a while, Tang Ge opened his eyes again. He took a look at the halting furnace of the background, Jie Lei Dan still had a large amount of thunder power, and it should last a long time to absorb it. This made Tang Ge very satisfied, thinking that the Jie Lei this time was not in vain. It''s just a pity. At this point, if Tang Ge wants to continue to increase the level of the ancient sacrament or soul power, it will not take a few breaths. And considering that he has been out for so long, I don''t know how Tang San and the others are now? Therefore, Tang Ge didn''t stay in the valley anymore, and when he summoned the wings of yin and yang, he immediately rose into the air, turning into an afterimage and swiftly flying towards the periphery of the forest. ... Outside the Star Dou Forest, a clearing in the forest. On the ground next to it was a huge spider soul beast, but compared to ordinary spiders, this spider had a face like a human face. And it also has eight long legs like a spear, which looks extremely hard. This is exactly the ferocious human face demon spider in the Star Dou Great Forest! However, at this moment, the fragile abdomen of this human-faced demon spider had been pierced by a sharp hidden weapon, and as the last trace of life passed away, the purple spirit ring gradually condensed above its body. Not far from the human face demon spider''s corpse, Tang Sanzheng, who had just experienced a fight, gasped slightly. And because the spider''s leg was scratched on the arm, the toxin has penetrated into the body. So his face looked extremely pale at the moment, and his eyes began to become a little fuzzy. No way! Must hurry up to heal the injury! Feeling his physical condition at this moment, Tang San didn''t care about absorbing the spirit ring of the human face demon spider, but immediately sat cross-legged on the ground. He was ready to use the mysterious power to completely get rid of the toxins in his body. However, the things that worried Tang San still happened. Perhaps because of the huge movement just now, with the sound of footsteps, three figures suddenly walked out of the forest in front of them. The three people here are all soul masters. Two of them are quite old and look almost 70 years old. They are a man and a woman, with silver hair all over their heads. And they each leaned on a dragon-head crutch and a snake-head crutch. But what really shocked Tang San was. The old man holding the dragon head silver rod had two yellow, three purple, and three black and eight spirit rings moving up and down, and he was an 80-level or above Contra power! Simultaneously. Beside these two elders, there was also a girl who was about the same grade as Tang San, dressed in a dark green dress, and looked full of heroism. But when she saw the slain Human Face Demon Spider not far away, the girl was taken aback for a moment, and then she exclaimed. "No, how could this happen, how could the human face devil spider die? What''s the matter? By the way, you killed it, right!" With that, the girl''s eyes fell directly on Tang San, her delicate face full of unwillingness and anger. And as the girl said these words, the old man beside her with eight spirit rings in rhythm also looked at Tang San instantly. then. A surging breath rushed towards his face, pressing Tang San almost unable to breathe. If Tang Ge or Zao Wou-Ki were here, they would definitely recognize that the three people who appeared here at this moment were the famous Dragon and Snake from mainland China and their granddaughter Meng Yi. It''s just that Tang San obviously didn''t know the three of them. But even so, facing the oppression of the powerful aura, he stood up from the ground with his body supported. Looking at these three mysterious spirit masters who were clearly rushing towards the demon spider on the human face, Tang San knew that his sophistry was useless, and he couldn''t escape. So he nodded with a decisive expression on his face. "Yes, I killed it!" 100 Chapter 100 You Brother Tang, Im Back! "Really you?" Hearing Tang San''s resolute words, Meng still looked at him embarrassed, and after a moment''s stunned his eyes suddenly turned red. "You...Do you know that this human-faced demon spider has been the goal I asked my grandpa and grandma to help me find for a long time. We finally found it, but you killed it. This is the case with this human-faced demon spider, and so is the thousand-year-old Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb! There are so many soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest, why don''t you kill them, you just want to snatch my soul beasts?You... Did you say you did it on purpose?" With these words, let alone the Dragon and Snake, even Tang San couldn''t help but comfort him. But what''s the matter with the cockscomb snake? Could it be that the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb Snake that Xiao Ao and the others met before failed? Thinking of this, Tang San suddenly felt embarrassed. Fortunately, because of his pale face, he successfully concealed the embarrassment, and did not let the Gaze Dragon Serpent on the opposite side notice this. Tang San tried his best to calm his mood, shook his head and said, "I really don''t know that this human face demon spider will be your prey, but I have no choice but to kill it! After all, it appeared in front of me first and attacked me; if I didn''t kill it, it would be me who died. The two predecessors, if you were to do the same, surely you would do the same?" After speaking, Tang San''s gaze fell on the old man holding the dragon head silver badge opposite. There was no timidity in his eyes. Hearing Tang San''s words, the snake woman among them frowned slightly, and said in disbelief: "Little guy, you said you killed this human face demon spider alone?" "Yes." Tang San nodded very surely. Duke Long and Snake Po looked at each other, their eyes were full of surprise. They had chased this Human Face Demon Spider before, and naturally knew that the number of times the Human Face Demon Spider spit out webs a day had been exhausted by them. But even without the spider web, the human face devil spider is a very difficult existence among the thousand-year spirit beasts, and the eight spear-like spider legs are even more powerful. And now, a human face demon spider of this level actually died in the hands of a teenager. For a time. Whether it was Duke Long or Snake Po, he immediately looked at Tang San a little high. And after using their spirit power to shake the human face demon spider''s corpse lying on the ground to the sky, seeing the eight eyes that had been broken on the human face demon spider''s abdomen, the two secretly nodded their heads. Being able to remain calm and calm in such a crisis situation, and find the vitality of the human face magic spider to kill it in one fell swoop, not just a soul master can do it! If praise goes to praise, the responsibilities that should be investigated still have to be investigated. Therefore, as granddaughter Meng was still watching with a pair of aggrieved and pitiful eyes, Duke Long first comforted the other party before speaking in a deep voice. "What''s your name?" "Tang San!" Tang San did not try to conceal, truthfully. Duke Long nodded. "Tang San, I will give you two choices now. After all, Duke Long has been in the spirit master world for so many years, and I am not an unreasonable person. Facing the human-faced demon spider, it is understandable that you killed it to save your life. However, you can''t just let it go about taking away my granddaughter''s spirit ring twice!" twice? "Senior, I don''t know what you mean twice?" Hearing the words behind Duke Long, Tang San pretended not to understand. But his heart suddenly became nervous. As a result, Duke Long snorted directly: "Although there was an accident in the middle, as soon as I came here, I smelled the same breath on you as I left on the road before! Don''t think you can lie to me, you and your companions killed that thousand-year-old cockscomb snake too?" what? He also snatched my chicken crest snake? When he heard Grandpa''s words, Meng, who had been so uncomfortable because the soul beast was snatched away, was still almost stunned, looking at Tang San more and more as if he was looking at an enemy! If it weren''t for grandpa and grandma, she might have been rushing to fight Tang San desperately! Feeling the angry eyes from Meng Ye, Tang San''s expression became a little unnatural. He knows that he is different from Tang Ge, and he doesn''t have such a cheeky skin; even if he is sophistry, the other party will probably not believe it, and it may be counterproductive! So Tang San simply nodded his head to admit it, and asked indifferently, "I don''t know what the two choices seniors gave me?" But when he asked this, he understood that this matter might not be easy to understand, so while trying to recover his spirit and physical strength, he gently fiddled with the black box in his hand. The name of this black box is Zhuge Shennu. Tang San used its power to kill the Human Face Demon Spider in one fell swoop. right now. Tang San was ready to use this Zhuge God Crossbow again to deal with soul masters who were far more powerful than him! Duke Long didn''t know Tang San''s thoughts, perhaps he would not care if he knew it. He looked at Tang San and said in a deep voice. "The first choice is to join my family and become a member of my family; in this case, if you destroy my granddaughter''s spirit ring twice, we can forget about it!" Join the family? Hearing Duke Long''s words, Tang San suddenly frowned. He knew that in this world, once he joined a family, he could not betray; and everything he would do in the future would be subject to the constraints of the family. Of course, joining a family will also get the treatment of a large supply of family resources. So Tang San didn''t immediately refuse, but after thinking about it, he said seriously: "It''s not impossible to let me join your family, but you have to help me rescue my two companions from a soul beast!" Save people? Hearing Tang San''s request, although Duke Long felt that this kind of thing was extremely easy for him; but he always felt a little too simple, so he couldn''t help asking. "Who took your companion?" "King of the Forest, Titan Great Ape!" When he said this, Tang San seemed to think of the scene of Xiao Wu being taken away again, and his eyes suddenly turned red. But Duke Long''s face changed suddenly, and he said without hesitation: "This condition is not good, you can mention one more!" "I didn''t expect that even a powerful soul master like the senior would be afraid; if this is the case, I will not join your clan! If the predecessors want to do it, then do it!" "Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you!" Seeing Tang San shaking his head with disappointment on his face, Duke Long was suddenly furious as he was humiliated, and a strong murderous intent shot directly into his eyes. But just as he was about to do it, a burst of joyful laughter suddenly came from the distant sky. "Hahaha, Xiaosan, don''t be afraid, you Brother Tang, I''m back!" 101 Chapter 101: So I should be qualified Brother Tang? Hearing the sudden loud laughter from a distance, Tang San was taken aback for a moment, followed by his tight body and involuntarily relaxed. He knows who came, although this guy usually has a thick face, but he is still very loyal at the critical moment. And the other party doesn''t know where to learn the habit, most likes to pretend to be pigs and eat tigers, and those who hide themselves are better than anyone! Tang San still doesn''t know what the limit of that guy''s strength is. But he believes that if the two work together, it will definitely be much better than the current situation! But if this guy can live, then Xiao Wu should be safe too, right? Thinking of this, Tang San''s eyes suddenly brightened, filled with anticipation. As for Duke Long, who was standing opposite, he snorted heavily when he heard the laughter. "There is another one to die, and it happens that the old man will solve you all together!" Along with the howling of the wind, under the eyes of everyone, a figure flew rapidly from the distant horizon, and came to the top of their heads in the blink of an eye. It was Tang Ge who left the valley before. He was floating in the air at this moment, the wings of Yin and Yang behind him lightly incited, and the power of Yin and Yang surrounded him, suddenly adding a sense of mystery. As soon as he saw Tang Ge, Tang San couldn''t wait to ask without waiting for the other person to speak. "Tang Ge, where is Xiao Wu? How is Xiao Wu now?" Ha ha¡­¡­ Can I say that I scared your Xiao Wu and called me Brother Tang again? Hearing Tang San''s question, Tang Ge couldn''t help but laugh inwardly. But on the surface, he didn''t say that, but nodded and said: "Don''t worry, it''s all right. However, Xiao Wu''s spirit power has also broken through to level 30, now she is fusing the third spirit ring, and it is estimated that it will take a while before she can return." "It''s fine! It''s fine!" After receiving the news that Xiao Wu was safe, a big rock in Tang San''s heart was finally put down completely. And when he heard that Xiao Wu turned out to be at level 30, he felt even more happy for Xiao Wu. But at this moment, a burst of anger, A Heng, suddenly interrupted the conversation between Tang Ge and Tang San. "I didn''t expect Tang San to be full of lies at such a young age. The Titan Great Ape is the king of the Star Dou Great Forest, even if I fall into its hands, I may not be able to escape alive. Now, the little guy in your mouth that needs me to rescue has appeared here unharmed and escaped from the Titan Great Ape. Do you think the old man looks very cheating?" When Tang Ge and Tang San turned their heads to look at them, they suddenly saw the dragon, holding the dragon''s head and silver rod, staring at them with a frosty face. A weak and substantive killing intent continuously radiated from the opponent, directly reducing the surrounding temperature a lot. Because Xu learned that Xiao Wu was safe, Tang San''s previous thoughts about desperately disappeared. He heard Duke Long¡¯s anger and couldn¡¯t help but smiled bitterly, and explained: "Senior, I didn¡¯t lie to you, if you don¡¯t believe it, you can..." "Stop talking nonsense, since you have another companion, just call everyone out. Today the old man wants to see, where the soul master is, dare to steal the old man''s granddaughter''s soul beast twice in a row!" As a result, before Tang San could finish speaking, Duke Long interrupted. Then his eyes fell on Tang Ge who was flying in midair. Tang Ge noticed it and said with a slight smile: "Senior don''t need to look at it. At present, I and Xiaosan are the only two. If Senior doesn''t mind, I can make a move against Senior." Arrogant! It''s so arrogant! Although seeing this little guy in front of him actually possesses a flying spirit ability, his breath should be at least a hundred years old. But who is Duke Long, he is a Contra powerhouse with more than eighty level spirit power. Even if a soul master with a soul emperor''s cultivation base is here, he is not qualified to say a karma to fight Duke Long. What''s more, the child in front of him is only so old that he will cultivate his soul if he reaches the sky. The other party is so arrogant that he wants to fight with himself, how unreliable Duke Long is. Even the snake woman who had not spoken by the side was full of frost, and the snake rod in her hand smashed the ground heavily, revealing her Soul Emperor level spirit power cultivation. Seeing that grandpa and grandma were so angry, Meng still jumped out immediately. She stared at Tang Ge flying in the air and shouted loudly: "If you want my grandpa to take action, you can get past me before you talk about it!" "Pass your level?" Hearing Meng Ye''s words, Tang Ge raised his brows and couldn''t help showing a weird smile. Xuan even saw the "Yin and Yang Life and Death Picture" of the martial soul in his hand slowly emerging. Immediately afterwards, another purple, three and black spirit rings appeared from under his feet, and his body began to move. As soon as the four spirit rings came out, a powerful breath suddenly radiated from Tang Ge''s body. Soul Sect! It turned out to be the Soul Sect! Moreover, at such a young age, the opponent actually has a thousand-year spirit ring and three thousand-year spirit rings! Which big family is this genius boy? At this moment, when seeing the four spirit rings that were constantly beating in Tang Ge, let alone Meng was still shocked and almost couldn''t help but scream. Even Duke Long and Snake Po''s bodies trembled, and the hands holding the cane tightened involuntarily. As for Tang San, he also had an incredible expression, and couldn''t help but raise his head to speak. "Tang Ge, where did you get the ten thousand year spirit ring?" What is the ten thousand year spirit ring I got from? I hunted and killed it hard, alright! Regarding Tang San''s words, Tang Ge only rolled his eyes, and his gaze passed over Meng and fell directly on Duke Long. "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host, shocked Meng still, and got a shock value of 800 points!" "Ding Dong..." After temporarily shielding the system prompts in his mind, Tang Ge looked at Duke Long and spoke with a faint smile. "Senior, a purple and three black spirit ring is okay, so I should be qualified to fight with you." Duke Long''s face was sullen and he didn''t say a word. Because at this point, although the other party hasn''t revealed his identity and background, the one purple and three black spirit ring must be the handwriting of the big family. Moreover, it still appeared in a teenager who was even more shocking. If he shoots now, once he can''t keep the opponent here completely, it will definitely cause endless trouble. This is the result that Duke Long does not want to see anyway. damn it! What''s going on today, it is so unlucky! Turning his head and glanced at his granddaughter, even if Long Gongping had good qualities, he couldn''t help but curse in his heart. On the side, she seemed to have noticed Duke Long''s indecision, and Snake Po suddenly sighed. After all, a decision has to be made. In that case, let my old lady lose face. Thinking of this, the snake woman was ready to come out and speak. But at this moment, another rough sound full of anxiety came from a distance. 102 Chapter 102 Back! "The two seniors in front of Duke Long and Snake Po? Please be merciful, and don''t be familiar with these two children!" Accompanied by this strong voice full of anxiety, a series of figures came quickly from a distance. The leader is Fudo Ming Wang Zao Wou-ki. Behind him, the academies of Shrek Academy were followed, and Dai Mubai, Oscar and other six people were not missing. Because of the sharp and screaming sound of the Human Face Demon Spider before it died, they determined the location and directly chased here with Oscar''s flying mushroom sausage. However, due to the fact that he did not stop halfway, and the injuries he had left before have not completely healed. Therefore, whether it was Fudo Ming Wang Zao Wou-ki, Dai Mubai and Oscar six, all looked tired. But as soon as they saw Tang San and Tang Ge, a relieved smile appeared on their faces, and they immediately fell from the sky to Tang San''s side. Seeing Teacher Zhao and his friends rushing over, Tang San also smiled. Then he ate two or three recovery sausages made by Oscars, and the injuries that had been suppressed in the body suddenly improved. "I''m fine, thank you!" Feeling the caring gaze from the classmates, Tang San''s heart moved. Hearing Tang San''s words, Dai Mubai couldn''t help but smashed his heart with a fist. "Thank you, we are friends and partners; no matter who is in danger, we will not give up easily!" "Yes, third brother, don''t be so impulsive in the future!" Oscar is also true. Tang San nodded. "Well, Tang Ge has told me before that Xiao Wu is not only okay, but also broke through to level 30, and she should be able to come back and meet us soon." Tang Ge? Hearing Tang San''s words, Dai Mubai and the others involuntarily raised their heads, and once again looked at the dazzling figure still floating in the air. One purple, three black, four spirit rings, and the soul sect who is less than thirteen years old, how abnormal is it to do this! Dai Mubai, Oscar and Ma Hongjun couldn''t help feeling envy and jealousy. The three girls, Lin Yuechan, Ning Rongrong, and Zhu Zhuqing, had beautiful eyes, and their eyes were full of admiration and joy when they looked at Tang Ge. But the six have one thing in common. That is, they have been shocked so many times by Tang Ge''s talent and cultivation base that are far beyond their peers, and they are so numb and accustomed to them. Even if they hadn''t seen it for a few days, Tang Ge didn''t know where to get a ten-thousand-year spirit ring, and Dai Mubai and the others felt it should be. After all, Tang Ge has almost become the spokesperson of "Miracle"! So at this moment, seeing Tang Ge unleashing a purple, three black and four dazzling soul rings in such a slapstick manner, Dai Mubai and the six were really not shocked. In the sky. Looking at Zao Wou-ki and a group of classmates who rushed over, why didn''t Tang Ge take back his spirit ring? Isn''t it to take the opportunity to harvest a wave of shock value. But he waited for a while, except for Zao Wou-ki''s reaction, the others didn''t even contribute to him any shock value. Tang Ge was puzzled, and couldn''t help but look down. Then he noticed that there was envy, jealousy, admiration and admiration in the eyes of the six classmates including Dai Mubai and Oscar. But it was just not the shock he needed. Moreover, Tang Ge also felt a flustered emotion in the eyes of these six people. The name of this emotion was "used to be normal". No, brothers and sisters! If you get used to it, how can I continue to improve my strength to shock you? Tang Ge suddenly felt very depressed! But before he could figure out how to save this unfavorable situation, Zao Wou-Ki, whose neck was sore from the lower part, couldn''t help but urge. "Tang Ge, hurry up and put away the spirit ring on your body and drop it for me!" Tang Ge''s thoughts were interrupted, and when he saw Zao Wou-ki with a dark complexion, the wings of Yin and Yang moved after he laughed, and he flew down with a sound. When he came, the impatient Lin Yuechan''s three daughters who had been waiting for a long time surrounded him and kept inquiring. Zao Wou-ki twisted his sore neck, and after taking his gaze back from Tang Ge, he looked at the two people who were on the opposite side. "I asked the prestige of the two seniors of Long Gong and Snake Po early. I didn''t expect that Zao Wou-ki was able to meet the two seniors here today. It is a great honor!" "Huh, don''t talk about these nonsense, you are not an obscure person. You are here now, but you want to hinder my couple?" Hearing Zao Wou-ki''s words, Duke Long frowned, and the dragon rod in his hand slammed heavily on the ground, saying with a cold face. Upon seeing this, Zao Wou-ki couldn''t help feeling bitter. The Duke Long in front of him is a strong soul Douluo with eight spirit rings, not to mention that he has already used the spirit body, and his strength is not five. Even in the period of complete victory, he is not the opponent''s opponent. Besides, Duke Long and Snake Pos are here. If the two of them used the martial soul combination technique, their power could even be countered by the title Douluo, what would he be a half-worn Zao Wou-ki! However, after looking at Tang San in the distance, Zao Wou-ki suddenly moved in his heart, and slightly lowered his voice, "Senior Long, can you take a step to speak?" The reason why Duke Long was strong just now was entirely to not lose his face. But after all, he was ready to find himself down, so seeing Zao Wou-ki suddenly acting mysteriously at this moment, he nodded after hesitating. In the dialogue between the two, they both showed a calm face, and could not see anything. But after Duke Long returned to the original place, he directly said to Snake Po and Meng: "There is nothing more to do here, let''s go!" After speaking, he directly turned and walked away. After Meng still recovered, his face showed unwillingness and wanted to say something; but the snake woman reached out and rubbed her hair and sighed. "Let''s go, don''t make your grandpa embarrassed." Still enduring the urge to cry, Meng turned his head and took a deep look at Tang Ge, who was surrounded by Lin Yuechan''s three daughters in the distance, as if he wanted to remember the other party in his mind. Then she was chased by the snake woman holding her small hand towards Duke Long in front. At this time. Dai Mubai and the others also saw the three people, Long Gong and Snake Po, who were leaving. Among them, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but said, "Mr. Zhao, they just left?" "What? Do you still want to fight against a strong Contra with more than 80?" Hearing Ma Hongjun''s words, Zao Wou-ki shouted coldly. Then his gaze moved directly to Tang San''s body, and he glanced at the purple thousand-year-old spirit ring on the corpse of the human face demon spider not far away, frowning slightly. "Tang San, this Human Face Demon Spider''s spirit ring may not be easy to absorb, are you sure you want to choose it?" "I want to try!" Tang San''s voice was unusually firm. 103 Chapter 103 Fusion! Soul bone attached! Seeing that Tang San was determined, Zao Wou-ki didn''t try to persuade him, so he could only say to Oscar, "Oscar, make another sausage for Tang San!" "okay!" Oscar nodded, following the wretched curse of "I have a big sausage", a sausage appeared and handed it to Tang San. Tang San didn''t dislike it, and ate the sausage directly. Feeling the rapid recovery of soul power in his body, he raised his foot and walked to the body of the human face demon spider. At this time, the rich purple spirit ring with dots of black light had already condensed and formed above the human face demon spider corpse, which was the best time to absorb it. "Trouble everyone." After turning around and talking to his companions, Tang San crossed his knees directly, summoned the blue silver grass, attracted the human face demon spider spirit ring, and concentrated on absorbing and fusing. And when Zao Wuji saw Tang San start to absorb the spirit ring, he immediately waved his hand, letting everyone scatter and surround Tang San. As long as they don''t fall, no one or soul beast can affect Tang San. So taking advantage of this moment, Zao Wou-ki finally had the opportunity to ask Tang Ge about the period during which the other party disappeared. Hearing Zao Wou-ki''s question, Tang Ge smiled in his heart, and immediately took out the rhetoric he had just made to Ning Rongrong and others. When he learned that the Titan Giant Ape with the King of the Forest was scared by a bull roar and left Tang Ge and Xiao Wu and fled directly, Zao Wou-ki was surprised and couldn''t help feeling for Tang Ge and Xiao Wu. Fortunately. Moreover, both of them were able to obtain their own third and fourth spirit rings through this crisis, which was a blessing in disguise. Of course, if you add the Oscar who has broken through and Tang San who is absorbing the spirit ring, their Shrek Academy and the Star Dou Great Forest team have completely completed the task successfully. For a while, even as a Level 76 Soul Saint, Zao Wou-ki couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride. He couldn''t help but smile and nodded. "In this case, I can feel relieved; the next step is to wait for Xiao Wu to come back and Tang San to smoothly absorb the Fusion Soul..." "Teacher Zhao! Look at what happened to Tang San?" Suddenly, Zao Wou-ki was interrupted by an exclamation. The exclamation was from Ning Rongrong. At this moment, her eyes widened, looking at Tang San who was absorbing the spirit ring, a look of surprise and worry appeared on her small face. The attention of Zao Wou-ki and others were attracted, and when they saw Tang San''s state at the moment, they couldn''t help but stunned. It turned out that in this short period of time, the rich purple-black light released from the human face demon spider''s spirit ring had already enveloped Tang San''s body. A powerful and surging spirit power fluctuation was continuously released from Tang San. It''s nothing more than that. But the key thing was that Tang San, who was fusing the spirit ring at this time, seemed to have suffered intense torture, his pale face was full of pain. Immediately afterwards, he suddenly opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of blood. The blood sprayed on the ground, shocking Dai Mubai and others. They had all absorbed the spirit ring, but this was the first time they encountered this situation, and for a while they couldn''t help but cast their eyes on Zao Wou-ki. Oscar said nervously, "Teacher Zhao, what''s wrong with the third brother? Nothing will happen, right?" Zao Wuji felt the violent aura continuously emanating from the fluctuating spirit power of Tang San, his brows tightened suddenly. He said solemnly: "If I''m not mistaken, the reason why this happened to Tang San should be because the spirit ring of the Human Face Demon Spider is too domineering. If he wants to absorb and integrate it for his own use, I am afraid it will not be easy!" Is the spirit ring too domineering? Hearing Teacher Zhao''s explanation, everyone''s faces became more worried. Dai Mubai couldn''t help but said, "Aren''t we just looking at it, can there be any way to help Tang San?" "I''m afraid it won''t work. Now he can only rely on him. Absorbing the spirit ring can''t use any external force, otherwise it will only produce counterproductive effects. So now we can only believe that Tang San can insist on taking it for his own use." Zao Wou-ki shook his head. Tang Ge was standing next to him. Looking at Tang San''s situation, he suddenly understood that the other party had absorbed more than the maximum limit he could bear. In addition, the human face demon spider is already ferocious and domineering, and it is more powerful than the soul beasts of other fellow practitioners. Therefore, even if Tang San had cultivated the Profound Sky Technique and had a physical quality far better than other spirit masters, it was still not that easy to absorb the spirit ring of the Human Face Demon Spider. If this is replaced by someone else, I am afraid that the amount of violent violence released by the spirit ring will burst the body from the beginning! However, Tang Ge, who knew the original plot, naturally understood that absorbing the spirit ring this time was completely shocking for Tang San. Even if no one intervened, Tang San could survive it successfully and reap great benefits. but¡­¡­ Tang Ge suddenly came out and smiled at Zao Wou-ki under everyone''s puzzled eyes. "Teacher Zhao, the spirit ability of my first spirit ring works on both soul and body levels, and it should be able to help Tang San." Hearing Tang Ge''s words, everyone''s eyes lit up. Zao Wou-ki frowned, and said, "Are you sure?" "Of course it is, and if we really wait here, what if Xiaosandu doesn''t go back here?" Tang Ge nodded, and then asked back. Zao Wou-ki was silent. After a while, he said, "In that case, you can try it; but if anything is wrong, stop immediately!" After getting consent, Tang Ge didn''t hesitate, and with a wave of his hand, a column of milky white light fell on Tang San. With such a situation, Dai Mubai and the others couldn''t help but start to feel scared. But the result surprised everyone. With the activation of Tang Ge''s first spirit ability, Tang San''s originally painful face really began to calm down. Even the tyrannical aura emanating from him was affected and became docile. If these people could see Tang San''s spiritual world, they would definitely find a huge human-faced demon spider shrouded in a column of milky white light, and instantly squinted his eyes comfortably and stopped struggling. But no matter what, Dai Mubai and the others knew for the first time that Tang Ge''s first spirit ability could even help people absorb powerful spirit rings that were difficult to blend. For a time, these people were shocked again. Even Zao Wou-ki seemed to have thought of something, when he looked at Tang Ge, his eyes faintly revealed a scorching light. Ah¡­¡­ mock up!I thought it really couldn''t cure you! As for Tang Ge, when I heard the system prompts that continued to sound in my mind, my depressed mood suddenly became much more comfortable. that''s it. With the passage of time, with the help of Tang Ge''s successive milky white light beams, Tang San, who had been closing his eyes and fusing his spirit ring, suddenly said "Ah" and suddenly stood up from the ground. Hearing a "tear" sound, his coat shattered in an instant, and eight spear-like spider legs quickly extended from his back. Soul bone attached! Eight Spider Lances! 104 Chapter 104 I am enough! Tang San''s sudden standing up shocked everyone. Especially the eight spider legs that directly extended from his back after his jacket was broken, stunned everyone. And at this time, accompanied by the rush of footsteps, a girl''s voice full of surprise and surprise suddenly came from behind. "Three... Three brothers?" Dai Mubai and the others turned around after they recovered, only to realize that Xiao Wu who had been captured with Tang Ge had also returned. Soon, Xiao Wu walked in front of everyone. She looked at Tang San with his broken coat and the eight spider legs on the other''s back, and Qiao couldn''t help showing worry. But because Tang San was still closing his eyes at this moment, Xiao Wu didn''t dare to step forward and disturb. She could only look at Zao Wou-ki and asked, "Teacher Zhao, what''s wrong with the third brother? How can this thing grow on the back?" "This...I looked at the thing behind Tang San, how could it look like the legs of a human-faced demon spider, wouldn''t Tang San turn into a monster, right?" Ma Hongjun seemed to have thought of something at this moment, and said in surprise. As a result, as soon as he said this, Dai Mubai and Ning Rongrong gave him a straight look. Xiao Wu was even more angry and said, "What are you talking nonsense, the third brother will not become a monster!" "As long as you talk a lot, you are not allowed to speak to me from now on!" Zao Wou-ki also scolded Ma Hongjun. Then he moved his gaze to Tang San again, seeing the eight spider legs on the opponent''s back seemed to tremble slightly with the opponent''s breathing, thinking for a while to speak. "Although I can''t see what this thing is, it should be because Tang San absorbed the human face demon spider spirit ring. He is about to wake up, and when he wakes up, ask him to know." "Ok." Xiao Wu nodded, her eyes full of concern but did not leave Tang San''s body at all. In this way, another half an hour passed. Tang San, who had been keeping his eyes closed, finally opened his eyes. When he saw Xiao Wu close at hand, his confused expression was first startled, and then he became excited. "Xiao Wu! Is it really you?" Tang San wanted to run over and hug Xiao Wu, as if thinking of something again, he took a deep breath after a pause. As he ran Xuan Tian Gong, the eight spider legs that had originally appeared on his back slowly began to shrink. Soon, the eight spider legs disappeared completely. But there was no wound left on Tang San''s back. Such a surprising scene immediately opened everyone''s eyes. Xiao Wu couldn''t help but ran over, and while studying Tang San''s body, she asked curiously. "Brother, what was that thing just now, could it be put away by you?" "Xiao Wu, I am so happy to see you!" As a result, Tang San suddenly hugged Xiao Wu, and said affectionately: "Xiao Wu, I promise you will never have any trouble again!" "Well, Xiao Wu won''t leave Third Brother in the future." Seeing Tang San''s eyes, Xiao Wu also said seriously. Behind, everyone heard the conversation between the two, and they suddenly got goose bumps. But Lin Yuechan, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but shift their eyes to Tang Ge. Tang Ge noticed that he could not help but shudder, and shook his head quickly. In any case, he is determined not to say such things! So looking at the two who were still in the ink and refused to separate, Tang Ge immediately interrupted. "It''s enough, you two, naked and cuddled under the public. Didn''t you see that some people''s harazis are all the same?" Hearing Tang Ge''s words, everyone involuntarily shifted their eyes to Ma Hongjun. Ma Hongjun suddenly became angry and said angrily: "Look at what I am doing, have I been slapstick?" Oscar, who was next to him, turned his head in a panic, and hurriedly touched his mouth with his hand. But anyway, after Tang Ge interrupted like this, Xiao Wu blushed and broke free of Tang San''s embrace. And Tang San took the opportunity to take out a piece of clothing from the moonlit night of the Twenty-Four Bridge and put it on him. Then he looked at Tang Ge and said gratefully: "Thank you, Tang Ge; if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to absorb the spirit ring of the Human Face Demon Spider so easily!" Obviously, when fighting against the brutal consciousness remaining in the human face demon spider spirit ring, Tang San was still aware of the outside world. It was precisely because of Tang Ge''s help that he not only successfully absorbed the spirit ring of the Human Face Demon Spider, but also had a preliminary grasp of the eight spider legs behind him. Just being able to reintegrate it into the body through Xuantian Gong is proof. Hearing Tang San''s thanks, Tang Ge smiled and shook his head. "Although I helped you successfully absorb the spirit ring, the extra external spirit bones behind you need to be familiar and controlled by yourself." Soul bone attached? It was the first time everyone heard of this name, and they didn''t understand what it meant. Zao Wou-ki couldn''t help asking, "Tang Ge, do you know what that thing on Tang San is?" "That is a soul bone that can only be produced on a very small number of soul beasts, and its function is similar to a soul ring; and Tang San has an external soul bone that is more precious than a soul bone!" Tang Ge said with a smile. When he said this, he was also very emotional. You must know that he had killed a thousand-year spirit beast and a ten-thousand-year spirit beast, and in the end he didn''t even see half of the spirit bone. And what about Tang San? As soon as he killed a human face demon spider, he obtained an external spirit bone, which is also extremely scarce in the spirit bone. This is the treatment of the children of the world! Fortunately, Tang Ge is not worried about this, because he is a better son than the son of the world! When other people heard Tang Ge''s words, they were also extremely envious. Ning Rongrong had little stars in her beautiful eyes, and couldn''t help saying: "Tang Ge, you know a lot!" "Hehe, you will know a lot like me in the future." Tang Ge rolled his eyes, and after replying to Ning Rongrong, he looked at Tang San. "As for the others, you will know everything when you go back and ask the master." "Yeah." Tang San nodded. At this time, Zao Wuji said, "Tang San, since you have integrated the third spirit ring, what gains have you gained?" Tang San was about to answer, and as a result a rustle of leaves suddenly rang. Immediately afterwards, everyone saw that a large number of human-faced demon spiders that were several sizes smaller than the previous slayed demon spider had emerged from the woods. As soon as these human face demon spiders appeared, they surrounded Zao Wou-ki and all of them. "Everyone, be careful!" Zao Wou-ki looked solemn and couldn''t help but remind him. Tang San''s heart moved, and he wanted to take this opportunity to show off the hidden weapon he made and the spirit power of the third spirit ring he had just obtained. It''s just a pity. Tang Ge didn''t give Tang San a chance to show it. When he saw the human face demon spiders appear, he suddenly smiled. "Teacher Zhao, you don''t need to take action, just protect Tang San and the others. As for these human face spiders...hehe, I am enough!" 105 Chapter 105 People Who Cant See Through the Master (Please subscribe!) Tang San was already prepared, taking advantage of this opportunity to give full play to his abilities. As a result, he didn''t expect Tang Ge to speak suddenly at this time, and as a result, his accumulated momentum was suddenly interrupted, and it was immediately uncomfortable. But Tang San couldn''t blame Tang Ge, because the other party was really thinking about them, so even though he was depressed, he could only retreat obediently. As for the others, out of trust in Tang Ge, coupled with the confident smile on Tang Ge''s face, their hearts were also settled. Zao Wou-ki was even more expectant and nodded. "In that case, these human face demon spiders are left to you. Next, let us see the power of your fourth ten thousand year spirit ring." After speaking, he beckoned, so that Tang San, Dai Mubai and others gathered beside him. Tang Ge stayed in place, watching the surrounding demon spiders slowly tentatively tentatively approaching, the spirit of the soul sect was instantly released by him. Immediately after seeing the Wuhun Yin Yang life and death chart, a purple, three black and four spirit rings also rose from the feet of Tang Ge and continued to move around his body. The nearly black dazzling light spread to the surroundings, and the oppressive aura contained in it suddenly made all the human face magic spiders become restless. hiss! In the end, these human-faced demon spiders finally gave up their temptation, and after making a harsh low hum, they instantly attacked Tang Ge, Dai Mubai and others. It was densely packed, and it seemed to make people panicky. Tang Ge didn''t panic when he saw this, the yin and yang array that continued to rotate from the beginning to the end slowly emerged from his feet. Immediately after the consumption of surging soul power, a yin and yang sword with a length of a ruler quickly condensed, reaching nearly a hundred in the blink of an eye. The densely packed yin and yang swords gathered in front of him, really with extraordinary momentum. When Zao Wuji and the others saw it, they couldn''t help but be stunned. Just as they were thinking about what Tang Ge''s fourth spirit ability was, a low voice suddenly came from the opponent''s mouth. "Tai Chi sword array! Ten thousand swords are sent together!" Hum! At this moment, the void shuddered, and then hundreds of Yin-Yang swords flew out from static to moving, turning into black and white afterimages. puff!puff!puff!puff!... Accompanied by the harsh air blast, with Tang Ge as the center, a radius of more than ten meters was instantly enveloped by a sword field formed by a hundred Yin and Yang swords. In this sword domain, the terrifying sword aura was continuously released, and all the human face demon spiders that rushed into it were torn to pieces without even holding on to it for a moment. Standing in the center of the sword domain, Zao Wou-ki and others gasped, looking at the yin and yang swords that were flying fast around, and the human face demon spiders that had been killed. Good... terrifying spirit ability! They even suspected that if they were regarded as the target of attack, they wondered if they could block so many flying sword attacks? quickly. The human face demon spider group that had caused Zao Wuji and others to have a headache, all died under Tang Ge''s Tai Chi sword formation. Moreover, he even formed hundreds of Yin and Yang swords into a spiral shape. Wherever he passed, the remaining human face demon spider corpses were crushed into nourishment and sprinkled on the ground. Then the spiral sword array swept to the ground again, and the ground was turned over in an instant. So when Tang Ge finally dissipated the Tai Chi sword formation and put away the spirit and spirit ring on his body, not only was there no flesh and blood on the ground that was originally stained with blood, it became loose and weak and filled with the smell of earth. Seeing his masterpiece, his face suddenly showed a satisfied smile. Immediately looking at Zao Wuji and others who were in a daze, Tang Ge shrugged and pretended to be boring: "Look, it''s just a few cute ones. The problem will be solved with a few swords!" Hearing Tang Ge''s words, everyone was speechless for a while after they recovered. For those terrifying-looking human-faced magic spiders, I am afraid that only Tang Ge will treat them as little cuties, the kind that can solve problems with a few swords! But no matter what, the crisis of the Human Face Demon Spider was finally resolved. And after seeing the large-scale terrifying lethality of Tang Ge''s fourth spirit ring spirit ability, Tang San and Dai Mubai realized one after another. In the face of true geniuses, I am not strong enough, and I need to work hard! So at this moment, everyone couldn''t help but want to return to Shrek Academy immediately, and then accept the new training mission arranged by the dean! It seems that I have also noticed the thoughts of the students. After Zao Wou-ki took a deep breath to calm his mood, he immediately spoke. "Since the four of Oscar and Tang San have obtained their own spirit rings, this time the Star Dou Forest Trial mission is over. Oscar, help everyone make a mushroom sausage, we return to the college as fast as possible, and then everyone has a good rest!" "Okay, come out, I want to have fungus sausage!" Hearing Zao Wou-ki''s arrangement, Oscar immediately used his soul power to make ten mushroom intestines, which almost exhausted the soul power in his body. Immediately after his spirit power recovered some, everyone took the mushroom intestines one after another, and three pairs of transparent wings extended directly behind him. Tang Ge wanted to experience the flying power of mushroom intestines, so he also took one. "go!" With the flapping of the transparent wings, Zao Wou-ki took the lead in flying towards the outside of the Star Dou Forest. Tang Sanjiu glanced at each other, with relaxed smiles on their faces, followed by leaving the ground and chasing after Zao Wuji. ... Shrek Academy outside Soto City. At the back of the academy, there is an extremely high two-story loft. Standing on the second floor of the loft, you can almost have a clear view of the entire Shrek Academy. This is where Dean Flander lives. However, in the living room on the first floor today, apart from Flanders, sitting across the table was the master Yu Xiaogang who was supposed to stay in Notting City. As the former golden triangle, meeting old friends, the two are in a good mood. Flender took a sip of tea and couldn''t help but smile and said: "Next, you will join Shrek Academy, and my pressure will be much easier!" "Don''t think too much, I''m here mainly for the child Tang San." Upon hearing Flander''s words, Yu Xiaogang said lightly. Flender knew that his old friend was stern and didn''t argue, but asked curiously: "What about Tang Ge? What do you think of this kid?" Tang Ge? Although he knew that this kid had also joined Shrek Academy, recalling what Flander had written in his previous reply, Yu Xiaogang''s eyes were still shocked. Twelve years old! One purple and two black, thirty-ninth level soul sovereign! He didn''t expect that after only five years of seeing him, the other party had grown to a point that he could not even imagine. For a moment, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help but shook his head bitterly. "To be honest, this little guy Tang Ge can''t even see him!" 106 Chapter 106 I like to see you being shocked! Seeing Yu Xiaogang''s rare bitter expression, Flender couldn''t help being surprised, and couldn''t help but laughed: "If you could see through it, you wouldn''t have rejected him as a disciple!" brothers! People are hard to dismantle! Yu Xiaogang''s face twitched when he heard Flander''s teasing. And can he say that it wasn''t that he didn''t accept Tang Ge as a disciple, but that he didn''t look down on him as a master when the other party was only six years old? of course! If Yu Xiaogang thinks that God can give him another chance, he must lick Tang Ge as his apprentice. At the age of twelve, he became a thirty-ninth-level soul sovereign with one purple and two black spirit rings, and his future was boundless; once no accident happened, the future titled Douluo on the Douluo Continent would definitely have a place in Tang Ge. At that time, as the teacher of Title Douluo, Yu Xiaogang will also let all the theories he put forward about martial souls be recognized by the world! It''s a pity that if you miss it, you miss it, and it''s useless to regret it. Yu Xiaogang could only sigh helplessly. Flender could see that his old brother was very depressed, and after smiling, he comforted him. "No matter what, after you accept the training job, you will be regarded as Tang Ge''s nominal teacher!" "Forget it, don''t mention Tang Ge. When I came, I heard you say in the letter that because of Tang San, Zao Wou-ki from your college was beaten by someone?" Yu Xiaogang shook his head, actively changed the subject, and asked about Zao Wou-ki being beaten. Hearing Yu Xiaogang''s question, Flender''s expression was a little unnatural. Because at that time, for some reasons, he and Zao Wou-ki received the same treatment; it was just a bad thing after all, so it was not mentioned in the letter. After quickly concealing the unnaturalness on his face again, Flender nodded. "Well, I was beaten by a Title Douluo!" Title Douluo? Yu Xiaogang didn''t notice the change in Flander''s expression. After a little thought, he suddenly took out a warrant from his pocket. While throwing the warrant to Flanders, he said: "I think I know who it is!" Flander was still confused. But when he received the warrant, he saw the martial spirit pattern of Title Douluo, which represents the six most powerful forces in the mainland, and the hammer pattern in it. His body trembled suddenly, and his face suddenly showed shock. "This...this is..." "Do you think Xiao San''s Martial Spirit is really just Blue Silver Grass?" Seeing Flander''s shocked expression, Yu Xiaogang''s complexion was calm and said lightly. ... With the help of Oscar''s Mushroom Sausage, Zao Wou-ki took Tang San and Tang Ge all the way to fly, and soon left the Star Dou Great Forest. But after all, after tossing in the Star Dou Great Forest for a long time, everyone was exhausted, and Oscar''s spirit power had not fully recovered. So Zao Wou-ki decided to let everyone stay in the town outside the forest and rest for another night. Then this sleep went straight to the next afternoon. After Zao Wuji awakened Tang San and the others, he didn''t even eat any food, and it took nearly an hour to set out again before finally returning to Shrek Academy, which had been gone for a long time. Upon arriving at the gate of the college, everyone''s exhaustion was swept away, and they became very excited. "Ah! I''m finally back!" Oscar was even more excited and hugged a big tree next to him and kissed. Zao Wou-ki stepped forward, with a rare smile on his majestic face, and said, "After such a long journey, everyone has worked hard. Let''s go back and rest first." After speaking, he walked into the academy first, and his figure gradually disappeared. "I''m hungry, go and eat!" Seeing Zao Wou-ki leaving, Ma Hongjun couldn''t wait to say. But then Tang Ge suddenly thought of the inexplicable system prompt that appeared in his mind last night. His expression was a little weird, and a wonderful thought came into his heart. So Tang Ge smiled and looked at Tang San not far away, and said, "Little San, if you have time, let''s go to see the dean. Maybe the dean can know more about the spirit bone attached to your body." "it is good!" Originally, Tang San was going to accompany Xiao Wu to dinner, but when he heard Tang Ge''s words, he nodded and agreed. By the side, Xiao Wu wanted to go. But Tang Ge looked at her and Dai Mubai with a smile, and said, "You go to eat first, and Xiao San and I will go to you after meeting the dean!" Hearing Tang Ge''s words, everyone naturally had no objection. Even the unhappy Xiao Wu had a deep fear of Tang Ge because of what happened in the Star Dou Great Forest, so she nodded honestly. "Brother Tang, Brother Tang Ge, come back soon." "Well, it won''t be too long." Looking at Xiao Wu, Tang San nodded with a soft smile. It''s just that Xiao Wu''s name Tang Ge was more cordial than his name, which made him feel very uncomfortable, and he thought to himself that he would have to ask Xiao Wu to call himself Tang San Brother in the future. Immediately, after Dai Mubai took the six Oscars to dinner. Tang San and Tang Ge also walked towards the courtyard where Flanders lived. ... Courtyard residence, on the balcony on the second floor. Zao Wou-ki, who had left early, did not know when he had already arrived here. He was sitting in a chair and drinking tea with Flanders and Yu Xiaogang, while telling the story of his party in the Star Dou Great Forest. He just finished talking about the Titan Giant Ape, and he also knew from Yu Xiaogang that the bull roar mentioned by Tang Ge and Xiao Wu was actually made by the sky green bull python living in the central area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest. . And the Azure Bull Python is not only an emperor-like soul beast with a cultivation base of more than 100,000 years, but also able to speak. This refreshed Zao Wou-ki''s cognition, and his heart was full of shock. But just as he was about to continue talking about the next thing, a voice full of surprise suddenly came up from the attic. "Teacher, is that you?" Zao Wuji turned his head and looked downstairs, and he immediately saw Tang San and Tang Ge standing below. At this moment, Tang San focused all his attention on Yu Xiaogang, his face full of surprises. He did not expect to see his teacher here. After Yu Xiaogang got up and stood up, he jumped up and jumped directly from the attic. He walked in front of Tang San, stretched out his hand to squeeze Tang San''s shoulder, and smiled with relief: "I haven''t seen it for a while, it''s longer and stronger!" "Teacher, I am the soul sovereign now!" Seeing his elders, Tang San was eager to show his improvement, so he released three spirit rings of two yellows and one purple without hesitation. The soul is undoubtedly cultivated! Yu Xiaogang didn''t expect this either, so she couldn''t help but froze for a while, and then laughed out of joy. "Good! Very good! Xiaosan, you really didn''t disappoint me!" Tang Ge was on the side, and when he saw Tang Sanyi meeting, he magnified his moves and couldn''t help but curl his lips. Then he didn''t hesitate to directly put the trick! When the four dazzling purple, three and black spirit rings rose up, not only was Flanders on the second floor almost smashed to pieces, but Yu Xiaogang''s laughter stopped abruptly. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Flanders, got shock value 3000 points!" "Dingdong, congratulations to the host, shocked Yu Xiaogang, and got a shock value of 1,000 points!" Hearing the system prompts in his mind, and then looking at Yu Xiaogang''s shocked face, Tang Ge''s mouth turned slightly and he smiled triumphantly. "Master, do you know? I like to see you being shocked!" 107 Chapter 107 I admit it! I review! (The third one! Please subscribe!) "Master, do you know? I like to see you being shocked!" Seeing Flander''s shocked expression, Tang Ge couldn''t help but proudly said. He didn''t speak loudly, but all soul masters present, so they all heard clearly. As a result, Zao Wou-ki, who had been sitting on the second floor of the attic and looked so calm, couldn''t help but spit out tea. Accompanied by the "click" sound, the tea cup in Flender''s hand was eventually crushed by him. But whether it was Zao Wou-ki or Flanders, looking at the Tang Ge downstairs, he was extremely speechless. Does this little guy have a deep hatred with the master? Even Tang San, who just released his spirit ring and wanted to show it in front of the teacher, suddenly regretted it. He didn''t expect Tang Ge to release the spirit ring with him, and he didn''t expect the other party to say such words. Even Tang San suspected that Tang Ge asked himself to accompany him to find the dean, was it because he had guessed the teacher was here? Thinking like this, looking at the teacher again, and perceiving the teacher''s face twitching slightly, Tang San''s eyes were suddenly full of apology. After a while, Yu Xiaogang finally recovered. He endured the urge to beat someone, looked at Tang Ge with a purple, three black and four soul rings on his body, and smiled reluctantly. "Well, I didn''t expect you to grow up to this point in Tang Ge after five years of absence. Even if this is among the peers, I am afraid that no one can surpass you!" "Thank you for the praise, Master, if there is nothing else, then I will leave first! Goodbye dean!Goodbye, Teacher Zhao!" Hearing Yu Xiaogang''s words, Tang Ge smiled suddenly. Immediately after putting away the spirit ring on his body, he said goodbye to Flander and Zao Wou-ki, and then turned away without hesitation. The purpose has been achieved, and staying here is a waste of time. After all, eat with a few beautiful little sisters, isn''t it fragrant? As for Tang San, he was ruthlessly left behind by Tang Ge! So watching Tang Ge leave without looking back, Tang San''s mood suddenly became extremely complicated. I was taken advantage of! As if sensing Tang San''s mood, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help but raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, comforting him. "Little San, don''t be discouraged, Tang Ge has his opportunities, others can''t compare. Moreover, in the history of the mainland, thousands of years have not necessarily produced a Tang Ge that is almost a monster. Most of the soul master talents are actually the same as you. What''s more, you are already much better than more people if you can cultivate the spirit blue silver grass to the soul-sovereign level at this age!" Teacher, are you comforting me? How do I feel that the more I listen, the more uncomfortable I feel? Tang San felt extremely complicated. But on the surface, he nodded seriously. "Well, teacher, please rest assured, Xiao San will definitely work harder and will never let you down!" "Yes, as a student of mine, you should have this determination to persevere and become more courageous." Upon hearing Tang San''s words, Yu Xiaogang was immediately extremely satisfied. But then he asked again: "By the way, you just came back from the Star Dou Great Forest. Why did you come here without taking a rest?" "Teacher, I originally came here to ask the dean about the spirit bone attached." Tang San said. Soul bone attached? Hearing Tang San''s words, Yu Xiaogang frowned and said, "Little San, where did you hear this name?" "Tang Ge said, and teacher, do you think this thing on my body is an external spirit bone?" As Tang San said, he ran the Profound Sky Technique to concentrate the spirit ring on his back. Accompanied by a "tear and pull" of clothes breaking, on his back, the eight spider legs that had been retracted into his body stretched out again. The spear-sharp spider legs swayed in the sun, reflecting the cold and dark glow. It turned out to be an external spirit bone, and Tang San''s body also appeared. Seeing Tang San''s changes at this moment, although Yu Xiaogang was not as shocked as when he saw Tang Ge''s one purple and three black spirit ring before, he was also extremely surprised. He couldn''t help but urged: "Quickly, tell me about your experience in the Star Dou Great Forest!" At this time, Flanders and Zao Wou-ki also came downstairs and appeared in front of them. They are all very interested in attaching spirit bones! Hearing the teacher''s urging, Tang San didn''t hide it, and immediately recounted his experience. Other things were fine, but when he knew Tang San''s impulsive behavior and the spirit ring that had absorbed the human face demon spider, Yu Xiaogang''s expression instantly became serious. "Little San, do you know? You have one of the biggest shortcomings, that is, too much emotion! It¡¯s okay to be emotional, and it¡¯s also good, but you shouldn¡¯t lose your mind during a critical period. Do you think you can save Xiao Wu from being captured on impulse?What if Xiao Wu is okay and you lose your life for it? In addition, your act of absorbing the spirit ring of the human face demon spider is too reckless, that is not a spirit ring that you can bear at this stage..." Next, Yu Xiaogang suddenly slapped Tang San severely. Tang San also knew he was wrong, and didn''t say anything. After a while, Yu Xiao stopped just now. Immediately, a smile appeared on his solemn face, and said, "But no matter what, you can have this gain because of your own hard work. Okay, let''s go back and rest first. In addition, try not to talk to outsiders about your external spirit bones. Remember these words I said!" "Well, teacher, I took it down." Tang San nodded seriously. Then he said goodbye to the dean and Teacher Zhao before turning around and leaving. As soon as the person left, Flander smiled and said, "If you can accept such a sensible and motivated student, you will be content." "I''m quite content, but since you invite me, you can''t cheat me like this, right?" Thinking of how embarrassed he was when he was shocked by the Tang Ge spirit ring, Yu Xiaogang''s eyes were suddenly full of resentment when he looked at Flanders. Flander was a little confused, and said: "Where did I cheat you?" "The Tang Song you wrote in your letter is at level 39, what''s the result? A soul sect over forty level, and an extra ten thousand year spirit ring! Do you know that what the little guy Tang Ge said just now almost made me vomit blood!" When he said this, Yu Xiaogang felt as if a big rock was blocked in his heart, and he was immediately depressed to death! When Flander heard this, it suddenly dawned on him. But he said righteously: "You can''t blame me for this. When I wrote back to you before, Tang Ge was indeed only level 39! As for now, you have to ask Zao Wou-ki, he didn''t say it earlier, he should be blamed if he is to blame!" Flender shrugged and pointed at Zao Wou-ki next to him. When Zao Wou-ki heard this, he was speechless. Why blame me? But facing Yu Xiaogang''s gaze, Zao Wou-ki immediately spoke sincerely. "Master, don''t say anything, it''s my fault, I admit it, I review! Now I will punish myself to run a hundred laps around the village!" After speaking, he turned around and ran away without hesitation. In place, only Yu Xiaogang and Flanders were left, staring at each other for a long time without saying a word. 108 Chapter 108: Too Excellent and Not Good (Fourth!) The next day, early morning. In Shrek Academy, Dai Mubai and Tang Sanjiu, who had been taking a rest for a night in comfort, had breakfast and were once again called by the bell to the college playground. Because in the Star Dou Great Forest, the relationship between Dai Mubai and the nine of them was even closer than before. Even Oscar dared to make fun of the little princess Ning Rongrong. But a pity! Except for Xiao Wu who was as glued as Tang San, both Ning Rongrong and Lin Yuechan were surrounded by Tang Ge. Even Zhu Zhuqing, who has always been a maverick and looked extremely cold, would talk to Tang Ge from time to time in the name of exploring soul skills. Tang Ge originally wanted to take care of the feelings of Dai Mubai, who was lonely and ate dog food. But helplessly, his charm was so great that even Xiao Wu called him Brother Tang, and even the three girls Ning Rongrong could not be pushed away. Tang Ge simply gave up the effort and let the three men of Dai Mubai continue to eat dog food! Fortunately, the suffering days did not last too long. When Dean Flander and Yu Xiaogang came to the big playground together, the nine talents gathered together scattered one after another. Dai Mubai, Oscar and Ma Hongjun, who were about to collapse, finally breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately, their attention was focused on Yu Xiaogang, who seemed unfamiliar. Who is this person? Could it be that the newly hired teachers from the college failed? On the contrary, Xiao Wu was not surprised by Yu Xiaogang''s arrival because of being with Tang San yesterday. Just as everyone was thinking wildly, Flander finally spoke. He glanced across the nine colleges in front of him, and said with a smile: "I am very glad that in this trial course of the Star Dou Great Forest, all nine of you can safely complete the mission and return to the college. And among them, I would also like to congratulate Oscar, Tang San, and Xiao Wu for successfully finding a soul ring suitable for them, and becoming the three new soul veterans after Dai Mubai and Lin Yuechan among students. Therefore, the three of you, Ma Hongjun, Ning Rongrong, and Zhu Zhuqing, must continue to work hard to achieve breakthroughs in your cultivation to the soul deity as soon as possible." "Well, we will work hard!" Hearing what Flanders said, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing looked at each other and nodded firmly. Ma Hongjun lowered his head in embarrassment. Flander ignored him, his eyes fell to Tang Ge again. He continued: "Of course, I want to focus on complimenting Tang Ge. Not only did his cultivation base break through to the Soul Sect, he was also in danger when facing a strong man far beyond his own, and he did not abandon his teammates! This spirit should be promoted in our Shrek Academy, everyone should study hard! Come, applaud for Tang Ge!" Happiness! ... Along with Dean Flander''s personal leadership, Dai Mubai and Tang San suddenly applauded. Feeling the warm welcome from everyone, Tang Ge waved his hand modestly. "Students can do whatever they want, and I like to keep a low profile in Tang Ge." just you? Like to be low-key? As soon as these words came out, let alone Dai Mubai and the others, they almost couldn''t hold back their retorts, and even Yu Xiaogang, who had remained silent behind him, twitched fiercely. He didn''t expect that after five years of absence, this Tang Ge''s cultivation is not only good, but his face is thicker than before! So at this moment, before Flander continued to speak, Yu Xiaogang took the initiative to step forward. He first asked everyone to stop applauding, and then faintly said: "As you think in your mind, I am the new teacher invited by your dean, and I am mainly responsible for your next training courses. My name is Yu Xiaogang, maybe this name is very strange to you, but you should have heard the term "Master"." what? He is the master, the master who put forward the "Ten Wuhun Core Laws in the Wuhun World"? When Yu Xiaogang said this, everyone was shocked. On the side, Xiao Wu said proudly: "Not only that, but the master is also the teacher of the third brother!" "Teacher, with your personal teaching, I believe that the strength of my classmates and I can be improved by leaps and bounds." Tang San followed out of the team, came to Yu Xiaogang, and said seriously. Yu Xiaogang patted Tang San on the shoulder and nodded in relief. After Dai Mubai and the others realized that Tang San''s teacher turned out to be a master, they all suddenly realized. No wonder Tang San knew so much when he was in the Star Dou Great Forest, it turned out to be such a thing. Suddenly, Dai Mubai and the others were also full of expectations for the next training course. "Since you all know the master, I will leave this here for you, and you will find me if you have anything!" After speaking, Flander turned and left. Yu Xiaogang retracted his gaze, and his gaze swept across Dai Mubai, Oscar and others one by one, corresponding to the information he had read before. Then he said in a deep voice: "Your formal training will begin tomorrow morning, and today, I need to understand your respective martial arts types and spirit ring spirit abilities. So I give you a task, no matter how you cooperate and how you use your spirit abilities, you can join hands to attack Tang Ge with all your strength. As long as you can beat him, I will cook tomorrow''s breakfast for you! Xiao San, don''t use your hidden weapons, this kind of thing should be left to your enemy!" "is teacher." Hearing Yu Xiaogang''s words, Tang San nodded. Then he looked at Tang Ge, his eyes were suddenly full of fighting spirit. But Oscar wailed. "Master, I''m just a food-type auxiliary soul master, do I have to participate in the battle?" "And me! And me! Tang Ge''s fourth spirit ability is too terrifying, he will leave many holes in me!" As if thinking of something terrible, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but shudder, looking at Yu Xiaogang pitifully. Even Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun''s pupils shrank, and their faces looked extremely solemn. Perceiving this situation, Yu Xiaogang, who wanted to scold the Oscars, couldn''t help frowning. Immediately he looked at Tang Ge and said, "Let me see what your fourth spirit ability is so terrible!" "no problem." Tang Ge smiled slightly, Wuhun and the four spirit rings were summoned one after another. When the Tai Chi sword formation finally appeared under his feet, as the surging soul power entered it, two hundred Yin Yang swords were condensed in an instant. Hum! Void trembling, under Tang Ge''s deliberate behavior, the two hundred yin and yang swords appeared in front of Yu Xiaogang. Countless sharp yin and yang swords pointed at Yu Xiaogang, making Yu Xiaogang''s body tense involuntarily. For a moment, he even had the urge to turn his head and run away. But thinking that this was in Shrek Academy, Yu Xiaogang still worked hard to calm his trembling heart slowly. He looked at Tang Ge with a smile, gritted his teeth and forced out a word. "In the next duel, you are not allowed to use the fourth spirit ring''s spirit ability!" "Hey... It''s not good if it''s too good!" Hearing Yu Xiaogang''s words, Tang Ge suddenly let out a helpless sigh. 109 Chapter 109 One out of eight, it is also worthwhile! "Hey... it''s not good if it''s too good! In that case, don''t use it." Hearing Yu Xiaogang''s words, Tang Ge suddenly let out a helpless sigh. With a wave of his hand, the Yin and Yang Sword was scattered, and the Tai Chi Sword Formation under his feet disappeared. Yu Xiaogang immediately retreated more than ten meters away, far away from Tang Ge. And Dai Mubai also breathed a sigh of relief. After the threat of the Taiji sword formation, their self-confidence suddenly increased, feeling that even the soul king can bully even the soul king with the eight people, let alone a soul sect. Therefore, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but frantically opened his mouth and said, "Boss Tang, just wait for a while to be beaten and cry by us!" "Yo! It''s arrogant! In that case, I will let you be a bald little chicken later, Brother Tang!" Tang Ge raised his eyebrows. Soon he directly said to Yu Xiaogang: "Master, can you start?" "The enemy will not discuss the starting time with you." Yu Xiaogang spoke plainly. As soon as this remark came out, Tang San, who had been deeply taught by Yu Xiaogang, instantly aroused the three spirit rings of two yellows and one purple, and the blue silver grass quickly turned into slender vines after appearing from his palm. "Entangling!" Accompanied by a low voice, the blue silver grass vines that became tougher after fusing the human face demon spider spirit ring directly entangled Tang Ge. Tang Ge reacted quickly, but after taking a look at these blue silver grass vines, he didn''t bother to avoid it. Just a group of kindergarten children. He felt that after all these little children had shot, he would break them all in one blow, so that the other party would understand that the gap between people cannot be made up by a spirit ring. And Tang San''s expression suddenly sank when he saw Tang Ge didn''t avoid it. He couldn''t help but snorted: "Arrogant! Ning Rongrong, help us all bless the spirit ability increase!" "Qibao has Liuli out of it! Qibao is famous, one said: power; the other said: speed!" After hearing Tang San''s reminder, Ning Rongrong, who had just recovered his senses, immediately summoned the Martial Spirit Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, and bursts of colorful light were immediately released as the tower rotated. These rays of light fell on Tang San and Dai Mubai and they directly gave their strength and speed a distinct advantage. Seizing the opportunity, Tang San clenched his fist without hesitation. Then the blue silver grass vines that he summoned quickly spread to Tang Ge, instantly wrapping Tang Ge into a zongzi. Then these vines slowly contracted inward, as if to completely strangle Tang Ge. "Brother Tang Ge..." Seeing this scene, Lin Yuechan''s pretty face couldn''t help showing worry, and wanted to help. But Zhu Zhuqing next to her shook her head. "Sister Yuechan, you have to believe Tang Ge, he will be fine!" "Hahaha, Tang Ge boss, I recently discovered that the phoenix line of fire is more powerful in the phoenix state, so you have to be careful!" At this time, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help laughing out loud. Taking advantage of Tang Ge''s chance to be comfortably entwined with Tang San''s blue silver grass, the spirit "Phoenix" appeared behind him and enveloped him, and then a large amount of flame was spit out with one mouth. These flames turned into a line of fire and rushed directly towards Tang Ge. Crackling! Crackling! Accompanied by the sound of plants being exploded, Tang Ge, enveloped in the blue silver grass vines, turned into a fire man in the blink of an eye. Ning Rongrong, who had just used the Spirit Amplifying Spirit Ability, was taken aback by this situation. "Tang San, will he be okay with Tang Ge?" Hearing Ning Rongrong''s words, even though Tang San felt that Tang Ge would not be defeated so easily, after thinking about it, he still explained to Oscar who was the object of protection. "Oscar, you are ready to make sausages at any time, once Tang Ge he..." boom! As a result, before Tang San could finish speaking, a shattering sound accompanied by a splash of fire suddenly attracted the attention of him and others. Seven or eight meters away, Tang Ge was walking out of the fire with a smile on his face. Just now, whether it was the paralytic toxin carried by the Blue Silver Grass or the burning of the Phoenix FireWire, not only did it not cause him any harm, but the clothes on his body were also intact. The soul power of black and white woven through Tang Ge''s body, looking mysterious and unpredictable. Even the master watching from a distance saw this scene and couldn''t help but secretly be surprised: This little guy, who has not seen him in five years, has become so powerful? But soon, a loud shout interrupted his thoughts. "Baihu possesses! Baihu Liebo!" "White Tiger King Kong has changed!" But when Dai Mubai saw Tang Ge coming out of the sea of ??flames intact, he did not hesitate to activate his second and third spirit abilities. A dazzling golden light group suddenly ejected from Dai Mubai''s mouth, rushing towards Tang Ge with a powerful aura. Dai Mubai followed closely behind him, and the fierce White Tiger Martial Spirit was alive and well behind him! But the result... Facing the flying golden light group, Tang Ge just raised his hand and patted gently. puff! Accompanied by the sound of bursting bubbles, this golden ball of light was instantly photographed by Tang Ge and turned into a little golden light quickly dissipating, and finally only slightly lifted a corner of Tang Ge''s clothes. Dai Mubai, who had just rushed over, saw this scene, and his pupils suddenly tightened in fright. Ma''s! I don''t need spirit power to smash my Baihu Liebo with my bare hands, is this a human thing? After cursing inwardly, he did not hesitate to switch from offensive to defensive, using his first defensive spirit ability "White Tiger Body Barrier". "Give up, it''s useless!" Seeing the golden shield appearing on Dai Mubai''s body, Tang Ge couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile. Immediately, he took a step forward again, pushed out with a palm, and the surging power was released, and a scream of "Ah" suddenly came from Dai Mubai''s mouth. call out! Immediately afterwards, Dai Mubai turned into a golden afterimage and flew out. In the end, if it weren''t for Tang San''s body wrapped in blue silver grass, he would immediately fly out of Shrek Academy. And Zhu Zhuqing, who also launched an attack on Tang Ge after merging with the martial spirit "Nether Cat", was also taken aback, and forcibly stopped the body he was leaping over, floating in the air. But because of this, the spirit power in her body was in disorder for a while, and the whole person fell directly and uncontrollably toward the ground. Tang Ge, who had just knocked Dai Mubai into the air, saw this scene. He shook his head slightly and immediately displayed the wings of Yin and Yang. After he rose into the air, he immediately hugged Zhu Zhuqing in his arms. At the same time, he turned his head to look at Lin Yuechan who had just drawn his long bow to shoot him not far below, and raised his right hand as if he wanted to hit someone. Lin Yuechan''s face blushed and hurriedly lowered her longbow. "You... let me go!" At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing''s slightly humiliated whisper came from Tang Ge''s ear. He turned his head to look, and the swaying mountain peaks close at hand made him tremble, and the ghostly slapped his newly raised right hand on the opponent''s p?p. With a "pop" wave, Zhu Zhuqing fell silent in an instant. "Don''t make trouble, let you go down later!" After Tang Ge returned to his senses, he saw Zhu Zhuqing blushing to his neck like a ripe apple, while reminiscing about the feelings he had just now, he kept calm. Immediately, his gaze fell directly on Yu Xiaogang in the distance. "Master, have you seen it, my Tang Ge, one to eight, it''s also worthwhile!" 110 Chapter 110 The Devils Training For Three Months (Subscribe!) If this sentence were said at the beginning, neither Tang San nor Dai Mubai would be convinced. You must know that in the town outside the Star Dou Great Forest, the eight people had also joined hands, and even the soul king of the Canghui Academy with a level of 50 and above couldn''t help them. What''s more, now Tang San has become the soul sovereign, and the power of Blue Silver Grass is more indestructible than ever. They are confident that they can work together to win Tang Ge without the fourth spirit ring spirit ability. but now! Seeing that Tang Ge first broke through the joint attack of Tang San and Ma Hongjun, and then smashed Dai Mubai''s Bai Hulie light wave with his bare hands, and pushed the opponent away with one palm. As for Zhu Zhuqing and Lin Yuechan... It''s exactly the same as if it''s there or not, so don''t mention it! Therefore, both Tang San and Dai Mubai suddenly understood that even if they were really united, they were really not Tang Ge''s opponents. But the opponent hasn''t even used the powerful attack spirit so far! Thinking of this, Tang San''s hearts couldn''t help becoming extremely bitter. It turns out that the gap between them is already so big! More than ten meters away. Feeling the low mood of Tang San and Dai Mubai and other students, then look at the Tang Song that is taking advantage of the little girl in the sky. Yu Xiaogang was so angry that he wanted to roll up his sleeves and go down in person. But thinking about the strength of his Martial Spirit Luo Sanpao, his face twitched slightly, and then he immediately addressed Tang San with a serious tone. "A strong opponent is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you don''t have the courage to fight to the end! Xiaosan, as a teacher, I don''t want to see you choose to give up because of fear! So, as long as you don''t fall, give me all my strength to attack Tang Ge! And you, I don¡¯t ask you to win Tang Ge, I just hope you learn not to give up, not to give up!" Don''t throw it away!Not give up! Facing the strong, you must have the courage to fight to the end! Every word of Yu Xiaogang sounded like thunder, reaching Tang San and Dai Mubai''s ears, and their heads buzzed. But at this moment, the eight people''s faces became increasingly firm. At last. Tang San suddenly raised his head, looking at Tang Ge who was hugging Zhu Zhuqing in midair with a smile on his face, and said seriously. "Tang Ge, I know you are stronger than the eight of us. But the teacher is right, we can''t just admit defeat, even if you knock us all down, we still have to get up and continue fighting!" "And me, Tang Ge, I will take back the position of the boss that originally belonged to me from you one day!" Dai Mubai endured the pain from his abdomen, also gritted his teeth firmly. "And I!" "And I!" ... Ning Rongrong, Oscar, Ma Hongjun, Xiao Wu and Lin Yuechan also stepped forward. Even Zhu Zhuqing''s red face was restored to his calm, her dark beautiful eyes looked at Tang Ge close at hand, and said in a low voice: "Tang Ge, you let me go down, I want to continue fighting with them! " Come on! Feelings Following Yu Xiaogang''s words, I immediately became a villain, right? Seeing everyone''s response like this, Tang Ge couldn''t help but secretly slander. However, he nodded, put Zhu Zhuqing down, and let the opponent return to the team. At last. Looking at the Shrek Future Eight Monsters whose fighting spirit was revived by Yu Xiaogang''s words, Tang Ge couldn''t help showing a cruel smile. "Since you are so desperate for abuse, then I will fulfill you today!" When the words fell behind him, the wings of Yin and Yang flapped, and appeared in front of Dai Mubai at an extremely fast speed. Before Dai Mubai could react, Tang Ge reached out and grabbed his neck and lifted it from the ground. "Just do you want to take the position of boss from me? I think you have thought about it, Dai Er!" boom!boom!boom!boom! Next, no matter how Dai Mubai struggled, Tang Ge''s hand holding his neck remained steady, while the other hand was clenched into a fist and slammed continuously. Suddenly, Dai Mubai turned into an immovable big sandbag! Not only Dai Mubai, but Tang San, Ma Hongjun, and Oscar also never escaped the beating. Under the fist of Tang Ge, who was completely mad, Oscar''s "Thinking about Non-Mushroom Sausage" was useless. Regardless of men and women, all photos are correct. The only difference is that the male Tang Ge slaps her face, while the female Tang Ge slaps her butt. So in the end, when the eight people fell to the ground in embarrassment. Ning Rongrong and the other girls, apart from a little embarrassment, did not see any injuries on their bodies, but they were holding their hands!p, looks ashamed and angry. But the four men Tang San and Dai Mubai turned into pig-headed faces directly, and they didn''t even know their parents when they came. As for Yu Xiaogang, who was staying in the distance to supervise, he was also hit by the "unintentional" handprints of life and death in Tang Ge, and was directly disgraced by the agitated dust. Seeing Yu Xiaogang who was hiding away again, Tang Ge couldn''t help being smug in his heart. Humph! Let you use me again and eat dirt! In this way, today''s training officially ended after Tang San eight people were beaten to the ground. But it was a pity that for Tang San and the others, this almost tortured training was just the beginning. By the next day, Tang Sanba had just eaten the sumptuous delicacies made by Yu Xiaogang himself, and once again began the repeated weight-bearing running training course from Shrek Academy to Soto City. Moreover, training like this lasts for three months. In three months, the eight people in Tang Ge thoroughly realized what it means to be better than death. They both had to run back and forth between Shrek Academy and Notting City with heavy loads, every time they were exhausted, and finally they almost returned to the finish line on their stomachs. When they had enough rest and had enough food and drink, Tang Sanba immediately faced the ruthless ravages from Tang Ge! And no matter what tactics they studied, in the end they still couldn''t match Tang Ge''s punch. In the eyes of Tang Sanba, Tang Ge was no longer just a soul sect, but an omnipotent titled Douluo. There is no opponent that he can''t solve with one punch. If there is? Then give another punch! So by the end, Tang Sanba had completely given up the idea of ??defeating Tang Ge, and only hoped that the days of continuous cruelty by Tang Ge would end soon. But fortunately. After being repeatedly ravaged and severely beaten, the cooperation between Tang San and the eight of them became more and more tacit. This is also the only comfort for Yu Xiaogang, who is in charge of the training courses. As for Tang Ge... Both Yu Xiaogang and Flanders have to admit that this kid is too strong and has completely exceeded their teaching ability. So, just stock it if it''s time to stock it! 111 Chapter 111 Heartbroken Ma Hongjun (seeking subscription!) In the blink of an eye, three months of training time are about to pass. In the evening before the end of the last day. On the second floor is a two-story small attic that belongs to Tang Ge alone. In the room, Tang Ge was sitting cross-legged on the bed, constantly running the "Hell Furnace" of practice. In the Hell Furnace, the Jie Lei Dan, which had absorbed a large amount of thunder thunder power, was continuously refined and turned into pure ability into Tang Ge''s body. At the same time, there is a steady stream of life energy released by meteor tears. For three months, Tang Ge wasn''t foolishly just accompany Tang San and the others to practice, but wasted a little time the next day to beat them up. For the rest of the time, Tang Ge stayed in the room to continuously improve his spirit power level and the awakening of the ancient sacrament by refining Jie Lei Dan and Meteor Tears. now. The Jie Lei Pill that originally contained surging thunder power had been refined and only a tiny bit of size remained. The pure energy transformed directly caused Tang Ge''s soul power to increase by four levels again! On the contrary, the progress of his Wild Ancient Eucharist suddenly slowed down. After three months of using the two levels of Jie Lei Dan and Meteor Tears to accumulate energy, it only increased by one percentage point. This makes Tang Ge feel very helpless. However, he also understood that the power level of the Ancient Eucharist far surpassed the Douluo Continent, and it was normal to increase the speed like a turtle. So even a one-percentage increase in Tang Ge''s strength has made a qualitative leap. In this regard, Tang Ge''s original anxiety gradually calmed down. Hum! At this time, Tang Ge, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, suddenly shook his body, and the last bit of Jie Lei Dan left in the hell furnace was finally completely refined. Even if a surging energy flooded into Tang Ge''s limbs, Xuan instantly raised his spirit power intensity by another level. After the fast-running Hellforge became empty, it slowly stopped. Tang Ge also ended his cultivation and opened his eyes. Suddenly, a dazzling thunder light shot out from his eyes, leaving a black mark on the front wall. After taking a deep breath and depressing the boiling power in his body, Tang Ge directly adjusted and retrieved the profile panel. Shock System [Host: Tang Ge] [Level: Level 48 Soul Sect] [Wu Hun: Twin Martial Soul-Yin and Yang Life and Death Picture, Four Swords of Zhu Xian] [Soul Ring (Yin-Yang Life and Death Chart): Purple, Black, Black, Black] [Soul Skills: Joy, Wings of Yin and Yang (Life and Death Array), Handprint of Life and Death, Tai Chi Sword Array] [Martial skills: chaotic cloak hammer method, "Xing" word secret, hell smelting, heaven fist] [Physique: Ancient Eucharist-Awakening Degree 2%] [Shock value: 73450] In three months, five levels of spirit power were increased, plus 1% of the awakening progress of the ancient sacrament. Although it was not fast, Tang Ge was really satisfied. You know that this kind of strength is far ahead of Tang San''s age. Moreover, Tang Ge believed that it would not take him too long to go from Soul Sect to Soul King. Look at the shock value column again, after so long of accumulation, it has reached more than 70,000 points. However, Tang Ge still resisted the urge to come to a lottery and prepared to wait. When the time comes to complete the accumulation of 100,000 shock points, he will directly draw 10 consecutive draws, and the chance of getting good things is even greater. Of course, the real reason why Tang Ge is not in a hurry to draw a lottery is because he doesn''t lack anything temporarily! Thinking about this, Tang Ge put away the personal information panel and got up and got out of bed. "Crack!" As the door of the room was pushed open, the evening breeze rushed into the room with sunlight, suddenly adding a bit of color to the dark environment. Seeing the darkening sky outside, Tang Ge moved in his heart and suddenly remembered something. A smile appeared on his face, and he muttered to himself. "If nothing else, Ma Hongjun will be beaten by the unhappy Soul Sect when he goes out to soak up tonight. Just being idle is also being idle. Now that I know this, as the boss of Shrek Academy, how can I let this happen?" Act as you say! Tang Ge didn''t use it to see if Tang San had finished the last day of training and returned to the academy. They directly used the wings of Yin and Yang to leave the attic, and flew towards Shrek Academy dear. In another attic in the academy, looking at Tang Ge who suddenly went out, Flander pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose and opened his mouth with a smile. "This little guy can finally give up; but when he goes out, I don''t know which guy should be unlucky again." "Why? Don''t you be afraid that he will poke a big hole out for you?" Yu Xiaogang said. Flender shook the teacup in his hand, drank the tea in one sip, then got up and stood up. He walked to the balcony with his hands on his back and looked up at the sunset in the distance, his voice suddenly full of bohemian. "A genius in the process of rising is plain and flat. I, Flanders, are not afraid that he will poke a hole, but I am afraid that the hole he poke is not big enough. Wouldn''t anyone come out anyway?" Having said that, Flender turned his head and glanced at Yu Xiaogang. Yu Xiaogang could hear the meaning of Flemish''s words and couldn''t help being speechless. Feelings are irrelevant to you, hang up high! Don''t you worry that that guy will come to the door and beat you up when he knows it? However, he agreed with the sentence "The road to genius is always not plain", so he nodded. "You are right, I came to you today, mainly for the junior third and their next training plan." "What training plan?" Flander asked. Yu Xiaogang walked to his side, looked at the direction of Soto City, said calmly. "Sotto City Arena of Souls!" ... Soto City, in the Arena of Souls. With the help of the flying speed of the wings of Yin and Yang, Tang Ge came here in just a moment. Seeing the tall and long-haired beauty wearing hollow silk stockings not far away from the front desk, Tang Ge smiled and walked over. "Beauty, are you free, how about going out for a meal?" As a rose in his hand appeared, Tang Ge handed it to the beauty, and smiled and invited. At this time, under the continuous transformation of the ridiculous ancient sacrament, his body has not only become slender and well-proportioned, but his appearance has become extremely handsome. So when the long-haired beauty raised her head, her pretty face turned red. Smelling the scent of roses, she nodded shyly while accepting it. "Ok." When the long-haired beauty came out from behind the workbench, Tang Ge immediately took her soft and white hand and walked towards the outside of the battlefield together. same time. On the square outside the Great Fighting Soul Arena, Ma Hongjun, who had just arrived here after training, was repairing his clothes and hair while constantly cheering himself up. "Ma Hongjun, you are very handsome, if you can, you will definitely win her!" After encouraging himself in this way, Ma Hongjun immediately gained self-confidence and was ready to walk into the Great Fighting Soul Arena. But as soon as he raised his head, he saw two familiar figures. Then, Ma Hongjun felt that his heart was broken all at once! 112 Chapter 112 Im Boring To Live! (Please subscribe!) When he saw the two familiar figures walking out of the Great Fighting Arena, the rose bouquet in Ma Hongjun''s hand suddenly fell to the ground. In his ears, there was a clicking sound, which was the sound of his heartbreak. "How can it be? How can Boss Tang be like this? That is obviously the woman I like, why would she be with Boss Tang? why treat me like this?" Ma Hongjun''s face was full of sorrow, only feeling that a large green prairie was floating over his head. He could see clearly, the two familiar figures were Tang Ge, and the long-haired beauty who worked in the Great Fighting Arena that he had been pursuing during this time. The beauty''s name is Ding Dong. Ma Hongjun has decided that once the training is over, he will show his utmost sincerity and ask the other party to confess. Now, Ma Hongjun is here. But he saw Ding Dong that he missed day and night and wanted to win, and he actually ran away with his Donald Trump. She followed Mr. Don... Ran! Ma Hongjun''s eyes turned red all of a sudden, and tears began to flow out uncontrollably. Boss Don, it''s all you need to ruin my body, why do you ruin my heart in the end? Finally, Ma Hongjun finally couldn''t stand it, and suddenly cried and roared out. "Boss Don, I hate you!" The voice was loud and stern, and immediately attracted the eyes of passers-by coming and going on the square. They looked at Ma Hongjun, who was crying, and then saw the bouquet of roses at each other''s feet, and they suddenly realized. Hey... It turned out to be another poor creature trapped by love! In the distance, the long-haired beauty Ding Dong who was walking out with Tang Ge also heard a sad roar. There was curiosity on her face, and she wanted to turn her head to look. But Tang Ge suddenly reached out and stopped her in his arms, and said with a smile: "It''s just a little fat boy who doesn''t understand what love is. There is nothing to look at." "Um...that...where are we going now?" Dingdang''s face turned red with the breath of the man who was in Tang Ge''s arms. Her eyes became a little blurred, and she asked in a trembling voice. Tang Ge looked down at the completely fallen Ding Dong in his arms, and couldn''t help reaching out and tapping on the opponent''s pp. "Of course it''s going to eat delicious food, and then do something fun!" After speaking, he laughed loudly and walked triumphantly towards the lively neighborhood with his arms around the other''s slender waist. Brother Ma Hongjun, you must look away! Your brother Tang, I''m betraying sex tonight for your own good. Otherwise, the beating will not only be in vain, but even such a cute little girl will be ruined by the bad guys because of your poor strength! that''s it. On the last day before the end of the three-month devil training, Tang Ge, who had made a breakthrough in strength, finally found an opportunity to come out and indulge in Soto City. There are beautiful women who accompany to eat, accompany to drink, and occasionally kiss me and mine, and it will soon be late at night. Finally, when he left the bustling neighborhood, Tang Ge walked directly towards the place without lights, with the long-haired beauty Ding Dong who had completely fallen to his mercy. The more they walked forward, the more secluded the surroundings became, and they were almost invisible. But Ding Dong still didn''t know it, and she lay halfway in Tang Ge''s arms as she walked, her pretty face slightly intoxicated by the dim moonlight. Tang Ge looked down at the girl in his arms, and couldn''t help but shook his head. What a silly! It is estimated that you have to count the money for others if you are cheated and cut off your kidneys? Fortunately, he is not a bad person, he didn''t do this, he just wanted to take the opportunity to do an unnamed good thing while relaxing. Gradually, the two got more and more remote, almost out of the city. Finally, just after passing a dark Hu, Tang Ge''s eyes suddenly lit up with the clear and audible "Da Da Da" footsteps. It finally appeared! Soon he stopped and woke up with Ding Dong who was about to fall asleep on his own. "Why... why don''t you leave?" After being awakened, Ding Dang said in confusion. Tang Ge whispered: "You should rest against the wall for a while. I drank too much water before. Find a place to solve it. You will come in a while." "Ok." Dingdang responded and walked to the wall by himself. Tang Ge had just left. As a cold wind blew, she seemed to think of something. After a chill, she suddenly woke up completely. Dingdang''s reddish face immediately turned pale when he saw the pitch and darkness in front of him. She said in a panic, "Tang...Brother Tang, this...Where is this? Aren''t we going to the hotel?" "Brother Tang, where are you, I''m a little scared!" Unfortunately, he did not answer Dingdang''s low voice. The colder and colder weather made her crouched directly on the ground, curled up and she was about to cry with tears in her beautiful eyes. At this moment, footsteps sounded again in the alley ahead. Ding Dong thought that Tang Ge, who had just left, came back, and could not help but ran over in surprise, and shouted, "Brother Tang, is that you?" But when she ran to the entrance of the alley, her voice stopped abruptly. "Da da da da!" With the sound of footsteps getting louder and louder, a figure gradually emerged from the dark alley. This is a tall and thin middle-aged man wearing a trench coat and a top hat; but his appearance is a bit ugly, like a clown. As soon as he appeared, the middle-aged man''s eyes fell on Ding Dong. Seeing Ding Dong with a great body, he couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and licking his lips, and said with joy: "Little girl, Brother Tang doesn''t have one, but Brother Uncle is here. It''s dangerous for the black people to stay here quietly this night. What if you meet a bad guy? How about Brother Uncle taking you away?" After speaking, the middle-aged man named Unhappy directly reached out and grabbed Ding Dong''s arm. In the face of such an ugly middle-aged man, the other party had to move hands and feet to himself. After a moment of ding-dang regained consciousness, he suddenly let out a harsh scream. "what!" The sound wave of "horror" rushed over, and his face was directly distorted in dismay. He noticed the disgust in the eyes of the little girl before him, and couldn''t help feeling angry, and drank in a low voice: "Toast and not eat or drink fine wine, let''s see how I clean up you tonight!" But just as the unhappy stretched out right hand was about to grab Ding Dong''s arm, another hand suddenly appeared from one side and directly pinched his wrist. Immediately afterwards, a murderous sneer sounded in unhappy ears. "Even my Tang Ge women dare to move, it seems that you guy is really impatient!" Click! Hearing only a crisp sound, before the unhappiness came back to his senses, the powerful energy spread on his wrist, crushing his bones in an instant! then. A scream that was louder than Ding Dong''s scream just now spread. 113 Chapter 113 Double Cover? Omen! Unprepared, the severe pain caused by the direct crushing of the wrist bones directly caused Displeased to let out a scream. But then he quickly mobilized the spirit power in his body to surge onto his wrist, healed the crushed bones, and tried to free his right hand from the opponent''s hand. It''s a pity that this hand is really tight, and if you don''t want to use soul power to impact, you can''t break free from it. Cold sweat burst out on his forehead, and he couldn''t help but be surprised. Oops! I have a hard stubble tonight! At this time, when Ding Dang, who was so scared and pale, saw the sudden appearance of someone who stopped the unhappy salted fish hand, he couldn''t help but threw into the other''s arms and started crying. "Uuuuu... Brother Tang, you scared me to death. I thought you left me here alone... Do you know that I was really scared just now!" Listening to the aggrieved cry of the little girl in his arms, Tang Ge, who had just arrived, patted the other party''s shoulder with his free left hand, smiling and comforting. "Hey, don''t cry, how could I leave you alone?" When Ding Dong almost stopped crying, he said again: "You wait by the side first. After I solve this scum, let''s go and be happy!" "Ok." Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Ding Dang Qiao blushed, nodded and immediately walked aside obediently. People leave. Tang Ge''s gaze shifted to the gentle scum in front of him again, with a sneer on his face, and said, "Are you the one who specializes in assaulting girls at night?" The sound was not loud, but it made the unhappiness suddenly pressured. While enduring the pain from his wrist, he forced a smile and said: "I am unhappy, but this crime of assaulting girls at night is absolutely vain. Brother, you see there must be some misunderstanding between us, do you want to sit down and talk?" "Keep your mouth clean, who is your brother!" Tang Ge frowned, and after a cold snort, he suddenly raised his foot and kicked it heavily on his unhappy stomach. boom! Suddenly, Unhappy was kicked out, and then directly hit a pile of garbage in front. The sharp pain from the abdomen made his teeth grin unhappy. But the wrist that was out of control made him feel happy. After he quickly got up from the ground, he wanted to use his martial spirit to escape, and at the same time secretly remembered the appearance of Tang Song in his heart. damn it! Just wait and see, when I''m not happy to gather my two partners, I must take revenge tonight! "What? Is this trying to run away and call someone to come over and find me revenge?" As a result, as soon as the idea of ??unhappiness was born, an indifferent sound that scared his soul almost out of his body suddenly sounded in his ears. Then another hand suddenly stretched out, pinched his neck directly, and lifted him from the ground. Unhappy, the whole person was lifted in the air, his feet couldn''t reach the ground, and the spirit power in his body was suppressed again, and his complexion suddenly turned purple and blue. He kept kicking and struggling to make a painful sound. "Yes... I have something to say... Say, as long as you can... let me go, I can answer anything... Promise you, please!" "Okay, I let you go!" Hearing the unhappy begging for mercy, Tang Ge smiled faintly, and immediately released his hand. Ok? Really let me go? The unhappiness that fell from the mid-air when his neck was loosened obviously did not expect this result. After a moment of stunned, he yelled out without saying anything. "Tian Luo double cover!" Hum! As the four spirit rings emerged from under his feet, a pink double cover that looked like a woman''s use appeared behind him, releasing a pink mist. This is the unhappy martial soul "Tian Luo Double Cover". As soon as Martial Spirit came out, the pink mist enveloped him, and his figure disappeared. Then unhappy and excited laughter sounded in all directions. "Hahahaha, I have never seen a spirit master as stupid as you, who really let go of me like this! So in order to thank you, I am unhappy and let you live one more night! As for this girl, I will take it away for you!" The pink mist gradually spreads, and there is a tendency to cover this area. Tang Ge didn''t panic. He first sensed the psychedelic breath in the mist, and then looked at the looming pink double cover. Ok! Sure enough, it is an evil spirit! So he suddenly smiled and said: "You are afraid of misunderstanding, I just want to take a look at your interesting martial soul before I abolish you!" At the end of the speech, the Wuhun Yin Yang life and death picture appeared from the Tang singers. Then under his feet, one after another spirit ring rose up, and the dazzling light released by a purple, three black and four spirit rings instantly dissipated the pink mist. The unhappy laughter stopped abruptly, followed by an incredible exclamation. "You actually have three ten thousand year spirit rings!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked and unhappy, got shock value 1,500 points!" Yo! There is still so much wool out! Listening to the system prompt in his mind, Tang Ge''s eyes lit up, and immediately stopped talking nonsense. He lifted a palm and slapped it with a "big fingerprint of life and death". boom! Accompanied by the dull sound, a figure emerged first, and then was severely photographed to the ground. When Tang Ge put away the spirit and spirit ring again and walked over, in a huge handprint-shaped pit, Unhappy was sinking into it in a large font, and his body was constantly twitching. The palm just now not only abolished the spirit power in his body, but all the bones in his body were almost shattered. So when he saw Tang Ge coming over, his face suddenly showed horror. "Rare... forgive me..." "Spare you? Let''s lie here for a while!" Hearing the unhappy begging for mercy, Tang Ge gave a cold snort, and as his right foot stomped on the ground, the pit he had just photographed collapsed instantly. The unhappiness was immediately buried in it. After making sure that no one would know that there was someone down here for a while, Tang Ge turned around and walked back. When he came to Ding Dong, looking at the long-haired girl who had passed out because of the pink mist, he couldn''t help but smile and shook his head. "You are lucky to run into me!" Then Tang Ge directly hugged him by his waist, and as the wings of Yin and Yang appeared behind him, he immediately rose into the sky and flew towards the illuminated area in the distance. But soon, Tang Ge went and returned. But don''t get me wrong! He just went to a hotel to settle Doraemon, and after he settled down, he hurried back here. Tang Ge couldn''t help but smile at the sympathetic gaze of those long-legged waitresses when they left the hotel before. "Forget it, don''t think about it, it''s important to do business first!" After he shook his head to dispel the depressed mood, he walked directly to the place where he was unhappy just now and was separated by him again when he stepped down on the flat ground. 114 Chapter 114 The ground cracked open, revealing the unhappiness buried underneath. As the air poured in, he almost suffocated his unhappiness and took a deep breath, and suddenly began to breathe. He looked at Tang Ge again, as if he was looking at a demon. So even if Tang Ge waved a column of milky white light to heal the body injury from Dishappiness, Unhappiness still lay like a dead body and dare not move. He was really afraid that the other party would bury him alive after he was cured. That feeling... When I thought of this, Unhappy suddenly couldn''t help but shudder, and his Adam''s apple throbbed with a mosquito-like Nono sound. "You...what do you want?" "I heard that you still have two accomplices who are embarrassed. Take me to find them. I can spare your life." Tang Ge looked unhappy and said lightly. Let me lead the way to my accomplice?Tianya and Goose test them? Hearing Tang Ge''s request, I was unhappy and surprised, and instinctively wanted to refuse. But he thought again. No, why should I refuse? Why should I be like this, can those two guys continue to get away with it? No, you must find them, even if you die, you must die together! Thinking of this, Unhappy nodded immediately. "Okay, I''ll take you there!" Soon, he dared to crawl out of the pit and walk directly in front to lead the way. Tang Ge walked behind slowly, always keeping a proper distance from the opponent. This was not because he was afraid that if he got too close, he would start to stun the snake, but he was unhappy that he almost vomited out before the strong smell of Xiang was mixed in his urine. If it weren''t for the other party''s usefulness, Tang Ge would have slapped him to death! In this way, the two walked one after another for almost half an hour, and they had completely left Soto City. They didn''t stop until a small col appeared in front, and the wooden house built inside was faintly visible. "My two companions live in the wooden house there, but I''m not sure if they are out hunting tonight?" Unhappy pointing to the direction of the small col, whispered fearfully. Out hunting? Tang Ge understood the true meaning of these two words, and couldn''t help but snorted coldly. "You don''t have to live if there is no one, just call them." "This... this, what I call it!" I was so frightened that my body trembled, and he hurried forward two steps, took a deep breath and shouted. "End of the World, Goose Test, I just brought back a fresh one, come out and pick me up if you want it!" The voice was particularly clear in the dark, and it suddenly spread to the small col in front. After a while, a response came from the inside. "Oh, what kind of evil did you have tonight? It has become so generous?" "That''s it, this is not happy, why is it so generous, I am afraid that it will bring back defective products!" From far to near, the two figures soon appeared in Tang Ge''s vision. Not happy to see these two figures, the heart that was holding was about to let go. But then he saw that the two figures who had just come over seemed to perceive the danger, and suddenly turned back to the small col. Displeased all of a sudden pull together, can''t help but shout: "What are you doing, didn''t you tell me to pick me up?" Hearing the unhappy shouts, one of the two silhouettes that stepped back took a halt, and then he directly cursed. "Well, you are not happy, you dare to lie to us even after being beaten out, I really thought I and Goose Kao were fools! You are so unhappy, even if you die, you actually brought someone to cheat us again, so that we all treat you like a brother! But no matter who the person next to you is, since you are here today, don''t even think about leaving alive, the one above us..." As a result, the person''s voice stopped abruptly before he finished speaking. The dazzling purple-black light rose up, making everyone''s eyes widened. I don''t know when, Tang Ge has once again revealed a purple, three black and four soul rings, which are rhythmic around the body full of a powerful sense of oppression. At the same time, three system prompts sounded in his mind. "Dingdong, congratulations to the host, shocked the end of the world, and gained two thousand shock points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked the goose test, and got a shock value of 1,500 points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked and unhappy, got shock value seven hundred points!" Ok? Seven hundred? The last system prompt made Tang Ge''s brow furrowed, and he turned his head and glanced at an unhappy sight not far away. The purple-black light in his eyes flickered, and as soon as it fell on the unhappy body, he was immediately frightened and collapsed to the ground. He thought Tang Ge was going to kill him, rolled his eyes, and immediately passed out again. Seeing this scene, Tang Ge was speechless. However, since he passed out, he ignored the other party and walked directly towards the two figures in front. Tens of meters away, two unhappy accomplices just appeared, named Tianya and Ekao. Goose test, Wuhun duck, Soulzong cultivation base. Although Tianya''s Wuhun was a green chopper, his spirit power level exceeded fifty. He is a soul master of the Soul King level! But at this moment, Tianya didn''t have the slightest awareness of being a soul king who can usually cross the underground world of Soto City. Once he came to his senses, he not only continued to flee to the small col, but he also escaped faster than Gokao. joke! At the beginning of the game, a purple and three black soul master appeared. Even if the opponent was only the soul sect cultivation base, it was not comparable to the soul king with the highest purple soul ring on the horizon. Going up is completely dying! At the same time, Tianya couldn''t help cursing this silly fork secretly in his heart, how could it provoke such a powerful enemy? but¡­¡­ As long as you escape into the small col, everything can be over! Goose Kao, who was catching up next to him, seemed to have the same idea. The two of them looked at each other and couldn''t help speeding up again. Ok? Is it possible that there is still a hole left by these two guys in the small col? Behind. Tang Ge, who originally wanted to slap Tianya and Ekao to death, saw the two of them fleeing into the mountain so desperately, frowned and thought to himself. So he temporarily gave up the idea of ??killing the two, and followed them directly into the small col. As soon as they arrived in the small col, Tianya and Goose Kao, who had escaped in front, stopped suddenly, and then knelt on the ground with a "plop" like pushing a golden mountain to a jade pillar. "My lord, someone is going to kill us!" They squashed their heads and made a stern cry for help. boom! Accompanied by the horrible aura vented from the front room, he directly lifted the two Tianya out, and a gloomy middle-aged man walked out slowly. Seeing this middle-aged man, Tang Ge''s pupils suddenly tightened, and his heart instantly became alert. Not only because he felt the powerful aura released from the opponent, but also because he was carrying a spirit master in the opponent''s hands. And the soul power and vitality of this soul master are continuously converging on the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man turned out to be an evil spirit master! 115 Chapter 115 Explode with all strength, smash the Soul Emperor! Blinking an eye, the soul master being held in the middle-aged man''s hand turned into a corpse. After he threw it aside, his eyes fell on Tang Ge. When he saw the dazzling spirit ring that was moving in the purple, three black and four rhythms on Tang Ge, the middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly burst into a fiery light of greed. He couldn''t help letting out a low, hoarse laugh: "I didn''t expect that someone would come to the door. One purple, three black and four spirit rings!Little guy, I have to say that your talent really surprised me. It''s just a pity that when you get here, everything you have will become mine. As long as I swallow you, my spirit power level can go further!" Obviously, this middle-aged man could tell at a glance that Tang Ge''s age was not too old, and he didn''t seem to care about Tang Ge''s background. As soon as his voice fell, a martial spirit like a leech appeared, and six spirit rings rose one after another under his feet. One white, two yellow, two purple, one black! This middle-aged man is actually a soul emperor with a spirit power of over sixty! Tang Ge was a little surprised, but he was not afraid, instead he became excited in his heart. Last time, because of Dragon Master and Snake Pos, he did not have the opportunity to test his current strength limit. And now, a living soul emperor finally stood in front of him alone. Tang Ge felt that if he didn''t kill the opponent tonight, he would really be sorry for such a good opportunity this time. Thinking of this, looking at the middle-aged man opposite, Tang Ge also showed a smile on his face. "Want to swallow me? Then you have to let me know what your name is!" "Jie Jie Jie...Remember, the name of the deity is Dongpo Five Elements. After you die, don''t forget to ask your family members to come to me for revenge!" After the middle-aged man said his name, he finally could not continue to suppress his greed and desire, and rushed directly towards Tang Ge. In the middle of the journey, as a yellow spirit ring flickered on his body, a spirit ability was immediately released. "Leech entanglement!" puff! The void seemed to be filled with invisible lake water, and among the ripples, a slender leech seven or eight meters long emerged from it instantly. There is still sticky liquid dripping from its body, which makes people disgusting. As soon as it appeared, this leech entangled Tang Ge directly. Tang Ge felt numb all over his body, and immediately displayed the life and death fingerprints, and patted it with a palm. Puff! The mysterious yin and yang gas exploded, not only suppressing the leeches that smashed the sick, but also directly enveloped the soul emperor Dongpo''s five elements who had just rushed over. Under the yin and yang mudra, he clearly felt that his soul power was constantly being consumed. It won''t be the spirit ability of the ten thousand year spirit ring, it is really amazing! Dongpo Five Elements was secretly amazed, but the spirit ring on his body was continuously lit up. Then he burst out. "Liquid barrage!" "Leech rebirth!" Two consecutive thousand-year spirit abilities were released, and a bullet surface formed by liquid condensed appeared on the top of the head. The yin and yang big mudra was slapped on it, as if it had been photographed on a sponge, as it continued to fluctuate up and down, the powerful force originally released was quickly dispersed and removed. And after another thousand-year spirit ability was released, I saw the place where the leech was shot to death before, and the leeches only a few inches long quickly formed and appeared. These leeches look small and do not seem to be a threat?Sex, but the number is too much. However, in the blink of an eye, this small col was completely filled with leeches. Wherever they passed, there was no grass, and even the scum of Tianya and Ekao could not escape disaster, and they were soon overwhelmed. After the leeches swarmed over, there was not even a piece of clothing left by the two of them. Puff! In the end, the liquid barrage could not stop the Ten Thousand Years Soul Ability Handprint of Life and Death, being pressed by a palm, Yu Wei blasted a large swath of leeches on the ground. However, the Soul Emperor Dongpo Five Elements had already exited the attack range. He looked at Tang Ge surrounded by his own group of leech, his face couldn''t help showing a hideous smile. "Little guy, I will let my little cuties treat you well!" "It''s a pity that I will disappoint you." Tang Ge said lightly. Immediately, he didn''t use the wings of Yin and Yang to fly, but after the fourth spirit ring glowed with pitch black like ink, the Tai Chi sword array suddenly emerged from under his feet. In the blink of an eye, this Tai Chi sword formation covered a radius of ten meters. A sharp sword energy that wanted to tear through the space was gradually released from inside. Even at a distance of more than ten meters, the soul emperor Dongpo Five Elements felt the horror of this sword aura. His pupils shrank slightly, and he felt something bad in his heart, so he didn''t hesitate to control the swarms of leeches around him. In an instant, Tang Ge was submerged. But at this moment, the sound of swords resounding throughout the world suddenly appeared. Immediately after that, the piled leeches were directly collapsed, and the yin and yang flying swords flew out of them. In the blink of an eye, the sky was shrouded by the sword curtain transformed by the yin and yang flying swords. They are intertwined with each other in the small mountain cols, and the swarms of leech gathered together in an instant tearing up everything wherever they passed. Tang Ge stood in place, and none of the corpses of leaches on the ground around him could touch his body. Moreover, the yin and yang flying swords that he condensed from more than four hundred swept through the air every time, after strangling a large number of leeches, they would return more surging vitality. With the help of this surging vitality, Tang Ge not only won''t get hurt, but the Hell Furnace is still continuously improving the strength of his soul power while it is in operation. And on the opposite side. The Dongpo Five Elements standing more than ten meters away, even with the soul emperor''s cultivation base, could no longer remain calm at this moment, and was directly shocked by the scene in front of him. With nearly five hundred flying swords, the sword light almost enveloped the entire small col, and the group of leech that he had given high hopes was completely defeated! Faced with such a terrifying ten thousand years spirit ability. Dongpo Five Elements is afraid, but it is difficult to conceal his inner envy and greed. He felt that if he could completely swallow this little guy in front of him, his cultivation base and martial soul would definitely have a qualitative leap. But just thinking about it, a strong heart palpitations suddenly hit. Then Dongpo Five Elements saw that Tang Ge, who was originally standing in the group of flying swords, stepped forward, and the whole person suddenly disappeared in place. When he recovered, the other party had already appeared in front of him. "you¡­¡­" The pupils of Dongpo''s Five Elements suddenly shrank, and he wanted to retreat while using his only ten thousand-year spirit ability. Tang Ge saw this, and the corner of his mouth curled up with a sneer. "late!" After the words fell, as the golden blood in the body swiftly circulated, the supreme power representing the ancient sacrament was completely aroused in a moment. Followed by the heavenly god fist containing the heavenly power and the scarce and hard-to-find soul guide glove! When Tang Ge connected these three kinds of backgrounds together, the firepower suddenly turned on, and with the word "Xing", he slammed into the Dongpo Five Elements with a fierce punch! "Oh no¡­¡­" Accompanied by the screams of unwillingness and despair, the Dongpo Five Elements with the soul emperor cultivation base was actually bombarded by this punch! 116 Chapter 116 One Sword! Kill the dark demon evil god tiger again! For a long time, with the improvement of strength, Tang Ge did not find an opportunity to give full play to all the abilities he mastered. Even if he was taken away by the silly Titan Great Ape that time, he just relied on the breath of the Zhuxian Sword to frighten him and the Sky Blue Bull Python. now. Facing the evil spirit master of the soul emperor level, Tang Ge finally no longer has any reservations, when the ancient sacrament, the heavenly fist and the word "Xing" are connected together. The firepower is instantly on! His right fist with the soul guide glove finally blasted out, and the golden and milky white rays of light intertwined with each other and directly turned into a huge ray of light fist. Under this luminous giant fist, the soul emperor Dongpo Five Elements just let out a scream, and was exploded in an instant. His spirit power, martial spirit, spirit ring, and everything on him were all covered by this giant fist of light, and the traces that had existed were directly erased! After that, the speed of the giant fist did not decrease, and it turned into a flame and blasted heavily on the distant hillside. Rumble! Rumble! Suddenly, the earth-shaking explosion suddenly spread in the dark night. In particular, the golden-white light that rose up into the sky after the giant ray fist dispersed even more dispelled the night, illuminating the entire small mountain as if it were daytime. In the golden white rays of light, there is a strong sacred atmosphere! ... The remote Wuhun Hall headquarters, inside the elder hall. In a heavily guarded room, there are two figures sitting cross-legged and practicing; one of them is an old man with a withered face, but his majesty is missing. The other was a young girl with long reddish hair and a beautiful face. As the two of them breathed, a trace of sacred aura leaked from them, suddenly making the originally cold room warmer. But at this moment, the old man and the young girl seemed to be shocked by something, their bodies shook and suddenly opened their eyes. And it¡¯s even more amazing. Behind them, their own martial arts appeared, astonishingly angels with wings on their backs! "Grandpa, do you feel it?" The girl''s eyes fell on the old man, and she spoke softly. Hearing the girl''s words, the old man nodded: "I feel it, it is a sacred breath that is as magnificent and pure as the god of angels! Could it be that besides our clan, there are other people on this continent who have also awakened the Angel Martial Spirit?" At this point, the old man seemed unable to understand, and couldn''t help frowning. Holy breath? The old man''s words seemed to evoke the memories that had become a bit distant in the girl''s mind, and a complex expression flashed across the cold pretty face. Soon she suddenly said: "Grandpa, I have been practicing here for five years, and I want to go out and practice." "Five years? I didn''t expect five years to pass so quickly. That being the case, Cher, you go out to practice experience.And with your current cultivation base, as long as you don''t meet those old-style soul saints, no one under the Contra can hurt you!" Hearing the girl''s request, the old man was taken aback for a moment, and Xuanshi nodded with emotion. And looking at the girl in front of him, he was satisfied and could not hide the spoiling in his eyes, saying: "No matter what, you must protect yourself. In addition, the aura that I felt just now seemed to originate from the place where the Heaven Dou Empire was near the Star Dou Great Forest. You should pay attention to it for an instant when you go out to practice this time." Heaven Dou Empire, Star Dou Great Forest? The girl nodded, but her thoughts still fluttered out unconsciously. ... Rumble! Rumble! A small col, a few miles outside of Soto City, has been completely destroyed and turned into flat ground with the earth-shaking explosion just now. The golden white light that burst into the sky also lasted for a while, and disappeared with the loud noise that gradually receded. The night was dark again. And at the very center of the explosion. On the only level pure land left, the sword curtain formed by the rapid rotation of the yin and yang flying swords around Tang Ge was covering him. He didn''t remove the sword curtain until all the aftermath disappeared, retracted the spirit and spirit ring, and took a deep breath. "It''s fucking tired! But... it''s so cool!" Feeling the almost nonexistent spirit power in his body, Tang Ge couldn''t help but sit on the ground, and his pale face showed a touch of excitement and satisfaction that could not be concealed. Until now. He could finally be sure that once he burst out with all his own background, the soul emperor could hardly stop his attack. Just like the evil spirit master named Dongpo Five Elements just now, there will be no scum left by him! As for the higher level of Soul Saint... Tang Ge felt that if the Zhuxian Sword was not used, the two sides should be 50-50! This immediately strengthened his self-confidence a little bit. Later, when doing some things, he can appropriately let go of his hands and feet, don''t worry about this and that! However, Tang Ge didn''t notice. Just in the huge pit that was blasted out by a punch in front of him, dark shadows were quickly gathering from all around to the center. Moreover, these dark shadows seemed to be conscious, and gradually transformed into a form after being gathered together. Soon, a mini-tiger was formed. As soon as it appeared, the dark wings condensed from its back flapped fiercely, took it into the air, and then quickly grew into a giant flying tiger several feet high! More importantly, this flying giant tiger is completely formed by the condensation of pitch black fog, which is full of a thick evil atmosphere and surrounded by thunder and lightning. Such a huge movement immediately alarmed Tang Ge who was about to leave. When he saw the flying giant tiger appearing above his head clearly, his pupils suddenly tightened, and his heart was shocked. This... isn''t this the dark demon evil god tiger that was smashed to death by the sword of the holy Kesha? Why does it appear here again? That''s right, the flying giant tiger that suddenly appeared at this moment is the dark demon evil god tiger, but compared with the original height of more than ten meters, it is like a reduced version! But the evil aura on the body of the Dark Demon Cthulhu was not seen at all. Especially after seeing Tang Ge and recognizing Tang Ge, it was angry that it released a terrifying aura comparable to Title Douluo, and it actually made a human roar. "Damn human beings, it''s you again! Roar! I must kill..." But before the roar of the dark demon evil god tiger fell, Tang Ge did not hesitate, and directly raised his hand at the dark devil evil god tiger with a bow! On this day. Zhu Xianjian was finally aroused by him and released a sword aura! Tear! As the sky was torn open in an instant, the Dark Demon and Evil God Tiger, comparable to Title Douluo, was like a crisp piece of paper. One sword! Dark demon evil god tiger, die! Immediately after the cracked sky, the endless turbulence of the void rushed out. 117 Chapter 117 Tang Hao was so scared that he almost exploded Because of the successful awakening of Tang Gehuang Ancient Saint Body, he can barely withstand the terrifying backlash brought by the use of Zhuxian Sword Qi by forceful action. So when he saw the dead Dark Demon Cthulhu reappearing here, and his aura far surpassed Contra, Tang Ge did a trick without even thinking about it. A trace of Zhuxian Sword Qi was released, and Tang Ge''s entire body suddenly appeared to rupture because of the huge pressure that was to be experienced in an instant, and a lot of blood spewed out. However, the meteor tears that merged in his heart immediately followed, releasing surging life energy. Suddenly, the injuries that had just appeared on Tang Ge''s body began to recover quickly. However, Tang Ge had no intention of paying attention to these at the moment, and his attention was completely focused on the sky above his head. The trace of Zhuxian Sword Qi not only strangled the dark demon and evil god tiger instantly, but also tore a crack in the sky. Behind the crack is an endless turbulent flow of void, directly rushing out along this crack. And Tang Ge happened to be standing in the place where the emptiness and turbulence poured down. He didn''t know how terrifying the Void Turbulence was, but just by looking at the twisted space around him, he knew that once he was involved, it was definitely not a joke. It''s just that Tang Ge''s state is not good at the moment. After experiencing two powerful enemies one after another, the spirit power in his body had already bottomed out; coupled with the injury caused by Zhuxian Jianqi, let alone flying away, it was very difficult to move. Although Tang Ge was already working hard to restore his spirit power by operating the Hell Furnace, it still took at least a dozen breaths. But the turbulent flow of the void above the head will sweep in the next moment! "Will I kill myself tonight?" As soon as he thought of this situation, he was the instigator, Tang Ge''s pale face was full of weakness and depression. He had known this would happen, he didn''t need so much sword energy just now! As he was thinking, Tang Ge''s mind suddenly sounded a system prompt. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Tang Hao, and got seven thousand shock points!" Ok?Ok? What did I hear just now?Shocked Tang Hao?That Tang Hao from Haotian Douluo? Tang San his father? Tang Ge, who didn''t care, was taken aback first, and then his face was full of surprises. He immediately couldn''t wait to look around, and then he really saw a burly figure wearing a cloak covering his head more than a hundred meters away. Regardless of whether this burly figure is Haotian Douluo or not, Tang Ge raised his hand as if grabbing the straw. He intended to wave his hand to let the other party come to rescue him. As a result, this fell in the eyes of the cloak man, but it reminded the other party of the horrible scene of Tang Ge also raising his hand just now, and there was sword energy gushing out. On the spot, the dark night burst into a dazzling dazzling light. Under Tang Ge''s stunned gaze, one after another spirit ring appeared under the cloaked man''s feet. In the blink of an eye, eight layers of yellow, purple and black spirit rings surrounded the cloaked man and began to move. Especially when the ninth spirit ring came out, the dazzling red light finally awakened Tang Ge. One hundred thousand year spirit ring! Clear Sky Hammer! It was definitely Tang San''s father, Haotian Douluo! But, I just want you to come and take me away. What are you doing with your spirit ring? Do you also have a shock system and want to shock me? After Tang Ge recovered, his heart was full of doubts. But immediately after the man in the cloak in the distance showed the spirit ring and martial spirit, the light of the nine spirit rings all over his body suddenly rose again. Then a violent and terrifying aura was suddenly released from him. This...this is... Are you going to blow the ring? Tamar, it¡¯s me who wants to die, not you, what are you doing with such a lively bomb! Are you sure about Tang San''s father''s show?The operation was not to save people, but when preparing to desperately, Tang Ge finally couldn''t wait any longer. Seeing the turbulence of the void had swept this area, he had to gritted his teeth fiercely, and directly forced the word "Xing" after a spout of blood. Hum! The chaotic void was abruptly torn apart by Tang Ge, and just appeared in front of the cloak man after crossing a distance of more than 100 meters. Looking at the man in the cloak in a daze, Tang Ge, who was about to fall to the ground, finally made a weak voice. "Uncle Tang, can you help me?" ... The original small col was completely flattened by the two battles. Although the torn sky has been healed, the turbulent flow of the void that filled it has been unable to disperse for a long time. Soto City Spirit Master who heard the movement came close to the turbulence of the void without knowing the circumstances, and was torn to pieces before he could react. And the other soul masters who followed were all scared back. Although they were very curious about the appearance of Void Turbulence, they didn''t dare to approach anymore. At the same time, on the top of another mountain dozens of miles away. Tang Ge was brought here directly by the cloak man. Moreover, after Tang Ge called out "Uncle Tang", the cloaked man not only put away the spirit and spirit ring, but also took off the hood that covered his face. Look at his scumbag and always decadent look, isn''t it Tang San''s father Tang Hao! "Uncle Tang, what happened to you just now, I just want you to come and save me, what are you doing with your spirit ring? And, the way you were about to blow up the ring almost frightened me!" Sitting on the ground, Tang Ge continued to heal his body with the life energy of falling stars and tears, while raising his head to look at Tang Hao, his expression lingering in fear. Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Tang Hao couldn''t help but twitched hard. Can he say that he was so scared that he almost exploded the ring? You know, Tang Hao just appeared outside the small col because of that beam of light that soared into the sky. As a result, he saw the scene where Tang Ge lifted a finger and with a sword tore open the sky and strangled the dark demon evil god tiger. For the dark demon evil god tiger, Tang Ge naturally knew this soul beast that had been active in the Star Dou Great Forest for tens of thousands of years. It was precisely because of this that even though Tang Hao had not personally experienced it, he also deeply understood the horror of the sword aura that tore the sky. Coupled with the rush, Tang Hao didn''t see Tang Ge clearly. So later when Tang Ge raised his hand to him again, he couldn''t help being frightened to use the ring to resist the other''s terrorist attack. It''s just obvious that all this is a misunderstanding. At this moment, Tang Ge mentioned the matter again, even as a Title Douluo, Tang Hao couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. Fortunately, it is night and it is darker. So Tang Hao quickly recovered his calm, coughed, and said calmly. "The turbulence of the void is extremely dangerous, so the preparation is to go all out to save you, but you have escaped from it. As for fried rings... and many more!How did your kid know about fried rings? And so late, why didn''t you take it with Shrek Academy, but ran out of Soto City?" In the end, Tang Hao changed his tone and suddenly questioned Tang Ge. And his face was full of serious expressions. 118 Chapter 118 The Mystery of Life Experience (seeking a monthly pass!) Tang Ge didn''t bother to quibble with Tang Hao''s unblushing lie. And now. After killing a soul emperor and a dark demon evil god tiger one after another, although the price paid was a bit high, Tang Ge''s self-confidence was completely overwhelmed. So facing the question Tang Hao used to change the subject, he was not afraid at all, and said with a smile. "Isn''t there a master? He knows a lot, whether it''s ringing or other things, I learned from him. Besides, I have been out for adventure since I was six years old. I know a little bit more secrets, and it''s normal to have a little adventure. Just like when I was in Saint Soul Village, didn''t I still eat a mutant wild fruit?" Having said this, Tang Ge winked at Tang Hao with a smug expression on his face. In the end, it was okay not to mention Guo Guo. When he mentioned Guo Guo, Tang Hao suddenly remembered something bad. He couldn''t help but snorted and said, "Is the sword you made because you ate the fruit? Forget it, this is your own secret, I won''t ask too much.I came to you this time, mainly to tell you that I will pay attention to you in the future. Someone has already started to notice you! If you are not careful, after I leave, once those people come to the door, you can bear it!" Has anyone noticed me? Hearing Tang Hao''s reminder, a flash of surprise flashed in Tang Ge''s eyes, and he asked, "Is it from the Spirit Hall?" Tang Hao''s eyes condensed suddenly, and he took a deep look at Tang Ge. But he did not answer. Instead, he said, "Such words are done here," and he jumped directly from the top of the mountain. Seeing Tang Hao jumping off the mountain, Tang Ge couldn''t help but muttered "I''m not afraid of falling to death", and he concentrated on healing. ... This time, because of the strong action using the Zhuxian Sword Sword Qi, coupled with the use of the "Xing" word secret in the case of serious injuries, Tang Ge once again experienced the feeling of being backlashed by using the Zhuxian Sword to obtain the shock value. His whole body seemed to be crushed by bones, and waves of pain kept hitting his nerves. The bottom of the soul power made Tang Ge''s spirit exhausted, and he could not wait to close his eyes and fall down. Fortunately, such a heavy injury caused Meteor Tears to release a steady stream of life energy once again. One night passed. By the early morning of the next day, Tang Ge, who had been running the Hell Furnace for a moment, finally opened his eyes. Feeling the body that has completely recovered, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. "Finally back to the top!" Not only that, but also what makes Tang Ge satisfied. After this physical ravaged*, he was cured again, and his awakening of the Ancient Eucharist actually increased by another percentage point. So after a battle last night, his strength does not retreat but advances! After stretching and standing up from the ground, Tang Ge felt his body full of majestic strength, and a smile suddenly appeared on Tang Ge''s face. "I really hope that there will be more battles like this!" After secretly smug, he didn''t stay here anymore, but directly used the wings of Yin and Yang to fly towards the place where the battle last night. The appearance of the Evil Soul Master and the resurrected Dark Demon Evil God Tiger both made Tang Ge wonder, so he wanted to go over and see if the unhappiness died. He wanted to learn about the situation from the other party. It didn''t take long for Tang Ge to return to the small col. However, the small collateral area that was originally large has long since disappeared, replaced by a crisscross ravine. In addition to spirit masters from all walks of life who wanted to know the situation, even the Kingdom sent soldiers to encircle it. Tang Ge just looked at the same thing in midair, then left here and flew in another direction. Before long, he saw a figure in a wood below. No one else, it was the unhappiness of being abolished last night. At this moment, he looked very embarrassed, his whole body was stained with blood, and he seemed to be too exhausted, so he fell asleep sitting directly on the ground with his back leaning on the tree. "Hehe, I''m really lucky to be here alive!" Seeing this scene, Tang Ge couldn''t help but smile, and the whole person suddenly flew down. As a result, as soon as he got down, he was asleep and stood up straight, turned around to escape instinctively. But he seemed to have thought of something, and he abruptly stopped. Looking at Tang Ge, his unhappy face was full of horror and said: "You...how did you know that I am here?" Ah! Healing Light is not for free, with its own marking function! Feeling the look from unhappy and desperate eyes, Tang Ge smiled secretly in his heart. Then he calmly said: "It''s still the same as last night, tell me the origin and purpose of that soul emperor, and I will let you go!" "I... I really don''t know. Tianya and Ekao never mentioned that person to me. However, I heard from the boss of Tianya before that there seems to be someone who wants him to find someone. The person being looked for had a crescent mark and a jade pendant on his body, and the jade pendant was engraved with a Tang character. As long as the person being looked for is within a radius of one mile, Goose Kao will automatically perceive its location through the treasure given to him by the big man." Facing the demon of Tang Ge, Unhappy didn''t dare to conspire, and immediately said everything he knew. Finally, he looked at Tang Ge pitifully. "I...I''m done, do you think you can let me go?" "Really finished? No hiding?" Tang Ge squinted his eyes and looked unhappy. Unhappiness made the body sway, and nodded desperately. "It''s finished, it''s really finished..." boom! As a result, before he could finish speaking, a huge handprint was suddenly photographed, and he was shot directly underground. Seeing traces of blood seeping from the ground, Tang Ge made a cold voice. "Since everything is finished, go and meet your two brothers!" Immediately, his brows frowned again. Thinking back to the remarks that were unhappy just now, Tang Ge was sure that the person whom the big man in the other''s mouth was looking for was him. Because it wasn''t just the jade pendant that he had received in the system space, it was engraved with the word "Tang". Also, there is a crescent mark under his armpit since he was a child. This crescent mark is known to no one except him and Grandpa Jack. But now, a person who has never met knows the two secrets of him. This had to make Tang Ge think of his biological parents who abandoned him in this life. Could it be from that sect? wrong! Tang Ge couldn''t help thinking of the soul emperor-level evil soul master who had been killed by a punch before. Being able to get together with the evil spirit master, the people of that sect can never ask for help from scum like Tianya and Ekao. Maybe the big person in the other party''s mouth was either the soul emperor, or the evil soul master like the soul emperor. But no matter what the result was, this gave Tang Ge a bad idea. Isn''t he the offspring of the evil spirit master who everyone shouts and kills? 119 Chapter 119 Who is talking nonsense! (Look for a monthly pass!) As soon as he thought of this, Tang Ge felt that his thinking was out of control, and he started flying around. He even suspected that if he was from that place; not to mention that he was born with full spirit power, but awakening a hammer should be no problem. But the result is that regardless of Tang Ge''s martial soul or innate full soul power, it was brought by the system. So is it possible that his Evil Soul Master father or mother swallowed his soul power and martial soul, while the other party abandoned him outside the Holy Soul Village to protect him? Ma''s! How come the more I think about it, the more I feel that there is an unknown tragic story behind my life experience? In the end, Tang Ge''s brain hurt, and couldn''t help whispering viciously. "Forget it, what about him? Anyway, I have nothing to do with my parents in this life. If they really want to eat me if they are evil spirit masters, they will be slapped to death!" At this point, all clues have been cut off, and the rest can only wait for the other party to take the initiative to send it to the door. Therefore, Tang Ge did not continue to stay here, and directly used the wings of Yin and Yang to fly in the direction of Shrek Academy. ... At Shrek Academy, the eight people, Tang San and Dai Mubai, who were ready to sleep well after the three-month training ended, had already assembled on the college playground at this moment. And they basically stayed up all night, and their minds were full of the beam of light rising into the sky last night and the scene of the torn sky. Such a huge movement not only caused Soto City to be full of wind and rain, but their Shrek Academy also failed to calm down. So in the morning, Yu Xiaogang and Flender came forward to summon all the students here. "Teacher, Dean, what happened last night, how could there be such a big movement?" Tang San couldn''t help but asked. When other people heard it, doubts and curiosity appeared in their eyes. Because of what happened last night, only Flander went out to investigate. But even after so long, when he thought of that terrible picture, his pupils couldn''t help but shrink. Therefore, in response to Tang San''s question, Flender took a deep breath and said slowly. "If I''m not mistaken, the movement last night was caused by the battle between two spirit masters. And among them, there is at least one soul power level not lower than Title Douluo!" what? Is there a Title Douluo fighting? Hearing Flander''s words, all of the Tang San eight people present gasped in air, showing incredible expressions. The strongest of them now is only at the Soul Sovereign level, and it is not bad to be able to blast out a pit in one blow, but the battle last night produced a pillar of light! Is this the strength of Title Douluo? After the shock, the eight people were suddenly filled with envy and expectation. Yu Xiaogang frowned and looked at Flander and said, "Are you sure that Title Douluo was involved?" "Then do you think that besides Title Douluo, who else can tear the sky through a crack? Is it a god?" Flander asked rhetorically. Soon he ignored Yu Xiaogang who was meditating, his eyes moved to the academies again, and he started to remind. "Because what happened last night has not been clear, to ensure your safety, try not to leave the college in the near future." "Can''t you go to Soto City?" Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but said. Flender glared at him when he heard it. "Can''t go! Especially you!" "The dean, you have to be fair, since you don''t let me go, the Tang Ge boss can''t go either!" Ma Hongjun said angrily. Just as he said this, a familiar laugh suddenly came from a distance. "Fatty, are you not letting your boss go where?" Immediately following the gust of wind, Tang Ge''s figure appeared over the playground. He slowly put away the wings of yin and yang, and after falling from the air, he looked at Flanders and Yu Xiaogang. "Is this preparing for a meeting? I''m not coming back late!" "Just come back safely." Seeing that Tang Ge was also safe and sound, Flanders completely relaxed his heart and said gently. But then he seemed to think of something, and his expression suddenly became weird, and he pushed Yu Xiaogang, who was still pretending to be pensive. "Didn''t you discuss with me the trainees'' next training plan? In that case, let''s go." Yu Xiaogang was pushed back like this and turned around. But he just nodded, then suddenly walked to Tang Ge, patted the other person on the shoulder, and spoke earnestly. "Tang Ge, I know that your strength is far stronger than your peers, but in some aspects it can''t be compensated by being strong, so look a little bit more." What certain aspects? Why should I look away a little? Tang Ge was very confused by Yu Xiaogang''s ambiguous words. But when he was about to question the other party, the other party had already left the playground with Flanders. Immediately afterwards, Tang Ge felt a pair of complex, sympathetic, and regretful gazes falling on him. He turned his head and found that these eyes were from Tang Sanba. Especially Dai Mubai sighed and walked over, patted Tang Ge on the shoulder like Yu Xiaogang, but Tang Ge directly avoided. "Say something! Let it go if you have a fart!" Staring at Dai Mubai, Tang Ge said impatiently. Dai Mubai couldn''t help but touched his nose, and smirked. "It''s nothing important. I just want to persuade Tang Boss to be open. Short time is not a big deal, as long as it hits!" "Bah, lure ~ wolf!" Upon hearing Dai Mubai''s words, Ning Rongrong and the other girls blushed. Xiao Wu even snorted. On the contrary, Oscar agreed with Dai Mubai''s words. He looked at Tang Ge, patted his heart with loyalty, and promised: "Don¡¯t worry, Boss Tang, when I become stronger, I will make a sausage specially for you, which will definitely make you lasting and powerful. !" At the beginning, Tang Ge didn¡¯t know what was going on, but now it sounds like it¡¯s not working in my place! And also said that his time is short and not lasting? Tang Ge was so angry that he directly named Lin Yuechan and said, "Xiaochan, tell me what you hear, I''m going to see who is talking nonsense!" "Brother Tang, this..." Lin Yuechan''s pretty face blushed, as if she felt that Tang Ge became angry because of her anger, and wanted to show that she didn''t mind this aspect. But feeling the fierce look in Tang Ge''s eyes, she obediently told all the rumors she had heard. In the end, with only a click, Tang Ge had stepped on a crack in the originally flat ground. His eyes locked on Ma Hongjun who wanted to take the opportunity to escape here. "Okay, Fatty, I will spread rumors, right? Don''t you think that your boss, Don''t be too light in my three months?" 120 Chapter 120 Suddenly I feel so tired to be alive! (Look for a monthly pass!) Watched by Tang Ge''s fierce eyes, Ma Hongjun, who was about to take the opportunity to escape, stiffened and stopped in place. He was still very scared at first, but when he thought that the goddess he had been pursuing for a while was robbed like this, a grievance came out in his heart. For a while, under the surprised gaze of other people, Ma Hongjun stubbornly said, "Boss Tang, the three-month training is over, you can''t beat me anymore. Moreover, the time period of yours is not what I said, but the waiter at the hotel told me!" Then, in order to prove that he didn''t lie, even in disregard of shame, he directly told all of his experience in Soto City last night. original. After seeing Ding Dong with Tang Ge last night, Ma Hongjun was very sad; but he didn''t want to give up like this, so he planned to find Tang Ge and ask him why he did it! It''s just that Tang Ge left with Jingle and didn''t know where he would go. The city of Soto is so big, it is like sinking into the sea where two people casually drilled, not even a wave can be stirred up, let alone easy to find. Without any choice. Considering that the ultimate goal of the two might be to sleep, Ma Hongjun, with a bitter expression in tears as if he had eaten Huanglian, could only lock the destination in the hotel in Soto City. It turned out to be true. After some searching and inquiring, he really found out about Tang Ge and Ding Dong in a hotel. And then. Tang Ge had just settled down for Ding Dong, so he left the hotel and went to find the buried unhappiness. But in the eyes of the hotel waiter, he only thought that Tang Ge was not good at that, and it was finished so soon after opening a room with a girl. If you change to someone else, it''s nothing. However, Tang Ge is tall and handsome, so it is naturally very eye-catching, so it became the object of discussion when the hotel waiter was bored! And when Ma Hongjun heard the news, he could not afford it. Not only was he angry at Tang Ge''s aspect of the goddess he had been struggling to pursue, but also had a sense of comfort and pride inexplicably. So as soon as he returned to the academy, when Dean Flanders asked Ma Hongjun if he had encountered Tang Ge, he pretended to tell the matter unintentionally. Afterwards, Zao Wou-ki learned from Dean Flanders that out of a mentality of revenge for being beaten by the cloaked man, he immediately passed the news to Dai Mubai. In this way, Tang Sanba all knew soon. However, they were still skeptical at first, but now as Ma Hongjun explained the detailed process, the shortcomings of Tang Ge''s "short time" were instantly realized! At the end, Ma Hongjun seemed to feel that he was getting more and more rational, and his voice was raised several levels. He said angrily: "It''s not that I said you, Tang Ge boss. Everyone can tell that Sister Yuechan, Ning Rongrong, and Zhu Zhuqing are interesting to you. You only need to occupy three of them. After all, this is a matter between you, and Oscar and I cannot envy it. But you still have to occupy the pot and eat the bowl.What''s more hateful is that you want to take away the goddess I have been pursuing for so long. Brother Dai, Brother 3, listen to me, do I make sense?" "reasonable!" The words were not said by Dai Mubai and Tang San, but by Tang Ge. As the temperature around him dropped, Tang San and the others felt the depression before the storm, so they wisely kept silent. Tang Ge slowly walked in front of Ma Hongjun. Only then did Ma Hongjun react. Looking at the cold-faced Tang Ge, he couldn''t help taking a few steps back, weakly saying: "Boss Tang, you can''t beat me anymore." "Well, I won''t fight...I''m going to press you!" Halfway through the conversation, Tang Ge suddenly cursed, and directly reached out and grabbed the back of Ma Hongjun''s neck. After the burst of violent power, his face instantly came into close contact with the ground. boom! Accompanied by the dull sound, the original flat ground suddenly became more personal. A chubby body is falling into it, struggling constantly! After all this was done, Tang Ge''s depressed mood was suddenly relieved. Immediately he was too lazy to explain, he just snorted: "This little fat man''s words are purely fictitious. Whoever dares to spread them indiscriminately, don''t blame me for being rude to him!" After leaving this cruel sentence, Tang Ge turned and left. After Tang Ge''s figure disappeared, everyone came back to their senses. When they saw Ma Hongjun who was struggling underground, he hurried to save his life. After some treatment, Ma Hongjun, who was pulled out of the ground, had a swollen face like a pig, but his life was harmless. "woo woo woo woo¡­¡­" He was full of tears, not knowing whether it was painful or aggrieved, but he couldn''t say a whole word. Upon seeing this, Dai Mubai couldn''t help but shook his head. "Tang Ge is also true. Everyone is a classmate. Just make a joke to use such a heavy hand? Besides, it is not our fault that he has a problem with that aspect." Hearing Dai Mubai''s words, Oscar next to him was about to nod his head. But Lin Yuechan stood up suddenly. She looked at Dai Mubai and said in a very angry tone: "Senior Mubai, I don''t allow you to say that to Brother Tang. Brother Tang was already sad because of that kind of thing. What we should do is to comfort him instead of continuing to poke his pain points here. Moreover, you can find so many women, so why can''t Brother Tang? Compared with his peers, Brother Tang is already very good!" After that, regardless of Dai Mubai''s expression turned a little ugly, Lin Yuechan chased him in the direction Tang Ge had just left. After hearing Lin Yuechan''s words, Ning Rongrong, who was still alive with Tang Song, also showed regret on Qiao''s face. She whispered. "Sister Yuechan is right. Tang Ge has done well enough. We can''t be so demanding of him. Moreover, for men, it would be really painful if it doesn''t work. I can feel the helpless and hesitant figure when Tang Ge left just now. So, I also invite classmate Ma Hongjun, will you stop mentioning this matter in the future?By doing this, you are destroying the relationship between our classmates." Following that, Ning Rongrong also caught up. In the end, only Zhu Zhuqing was left alone. Dai Mubai instinctively set his gaze on her, and there was a look of expectation in his eyes, only to see the other party walking towards the direction where Ning Rongrong and Lin Yuechan had left without saying a word. At this moment, Dai Mubai seemed to have lost all his strength, and fell to the ground all of a sudden. His face was full of unwillingness and bitterness. As for Ma Hongjun, who had a swollen pig face, his eyes widened, staring blankly at the three women Ning Rongrong, Lin Yuechan and Zhu Zhuqing who were leaving. He feels dizzy, full of brains???Flooded. Wasn''t it me who was beaten? Wasn''t it me who was robbed of the woman? But now how come it is all my fault? 121 Chapter 121 Please Call Me The Ancient Sage Monarch (seeking a monthly pass!) Facts have proved that being handsome and capable can really do whatever he wants. Not long after Tang Gexiao beat Ma Hongjun and left depressed, three female classmates Lin Yuechan, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing followed. Then the three female classmates began to comfort him constantly, and it was not that Ma Hongjun was still in front of him, so they almost pulled Ma Hongjun over and let him run away. Listening to Tang Ge was ecstatic and extremely satisfied. It''s just that the only thing that makes him feel uncomfortable is that the short rumors of his own aspect may not be able to explain clearly for a while. Unless... find someone to try? Thinking of this, Tang Ge''s eyes suddenly couldn''t help but observe on the three female classmates. The three female classmates blushed after being looked at by Tang Ge. Ning Rongrong even shyly said, "Tang Ge, what are you looking at?" "too small!" Tang Ge sighed a pity and shook his head. too small? The three female classmates couldn''t help but wonder. Among them, Lin Yuechan and Zhu Zhuqing''s attention followed Tang Ge''s eyes to Ning Rongrong''s heart. Then Lin Yuechan''s face suddenly turned into a ripe apple. But Zhu Zhuqing snorted and turned his body directly. But it was faintly visible that her gaze fell on her own heart, and there was a trace of ecstasy in her eyes. At this time, Ning Rongrong finally reacted. Suddenly, she pinched her waist angrily and restored her former little witch''s nature. "Tang Ge, you tell me clearly, where am I young?" "Sister, you are young everywhere!" Tang Ge drew out his ears that were a little uncomfortable by the high voice of Ning Rongrong, and he stood up and walked back. Ning Rongrong''s angry scream came from behind him. "Tang Ge, hate you, I''m not young at all, if you don''t believe me, take a look!" Tang Ge was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to turn his head back, for fear that he would see something inappropriate for children. So he quickly speeded up and left here. Afterwards, considering that Ma Hongjun was beaten by himself and could not get sympathy, Tang Ge found him again out of humanistic concern. On the big playground, Tang San and Dai Mubai had not left yet, they seemed to be comforting Ma Hongjun, who had completely lost hope in life. As a result, when Tang Ge came, these people seemed to be frightened, jumping far and wide. Suddenly, only self-loving Ma Hongjun remained in place. Seeing this scene, Ma Hongjun''s heart just broke with a click. He looked at Tang Ge with grief and anger, and shouted: "Boss Tang, I''m like this, you have to fight..." puff! But before Ma Hongjun could finish speaking, a light of healing suddenly appeared and poured into his body. Coupled with the "pleasure" effect of the spirit ability, Ma Hongjun turned his grief and anger into happiness, unconsciously indulging in it. Even his pig-headed face quickly recovered, showing an expression of enjoyment. Seeing Dai Mubai and Tang San with weird expressions that wanted to speak but didn''t dare to speak, Tang Ge suddenly smiled faintly. "Don''t thank me, I''m a big brother who helps others!" After speaking, he turned around and left here again. After a while, Ma Hongjun finally got out of his happy state. As soon as he was sober, he couldn''t wait to touch his face. When he was sure that his face was completely restored to his previous handsome appearance, Ma Hongjun suddenly burst into tears with excitement. He whimpered and said: "I... I knew that Boss Tang would not really be angry with me; look, he has come back to treat me personally. It''s like you, when Mr. Tang comes, you hide faster than anyone else, it''s really shameless!" After speaking, Ma Hongjun also glanced at Dai Mubai and Tang Ge with eyes full of resentment. When Oscar heard it, he was immediately unhappy. He couldn''t help but said: "You ate the healing sausage I came to give you before. Didn''t I have no loyalty to you?" "You count loyalty, but the three of them don''t count!" Ma Hongjun said. Dai Mubai, Tang San, and Xiao Wu laughed, but there was always something wrong in their hearts. What is the principle of being beaten to thank the person who beat him? ... Time flies quickly, and two days have passed since the farce that happened on the big playground in the blink of an eye. Except for a careful witch who was still remembering what someone said that she was "small everywhere" that day, the Shrek students had once again returned to the rapport. And after two days of buffering, the impact of the explosion outside Soto City gradually faded. Therefore, Shrek Academy finally restarted the second phase of the training program. In the afternoon of the third day. In an office of the college, the nine Tang Ge people were called together. After a while, Yu Xiaogang, who was in charge of the training program, walked in from outside. Looking at the nine people present, he nodded in satisfaction. "Very well, there is no shortage of one person, all are here. Calling you today is mainly to arrange your training plan for the next stage; I heard from Flanders, you have all been to the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City." "Ok." When everyone heard it, they nodded suddenly. Upon seeing this, Yu Xiaogang continued: "In this case, you must all understand the rules of the Great Arena of Souls in Soto, so I don''t need to talk too much nonsense. Your next training is to get the Silver Fighting Soul badge in the Great Arena of Soto City. And in order to facilitate your training, I will find a hotel near the Arena of Souls to arrange for you to stay, but you will be responsible for everything you need to do. I think that as long as you perform well in the Arena of Souls at Soto City, you should have a considerable income. Do you have any objections to this training arrangement?" Tang San shook their heads one after another. But Oscar couldn''t help crying and said with a mournful face: "Master, Ning Rongrong and I are both auxiliary soul masters. Should we also participate in the soul fight?" "It''s okay if you don''t want to participate. I can open a small stove for you alone and let you continue the first phase of training." Yu Xiaogang glanced at Oscar and said lightly. Soon he ignored the crying Oscar and continued to arrange. "Okay, I''ll talk about the arrangements for participating in the Soul Fighting tournament later; in order to hide your identities and ages and avoid unnecessary trouble, please give yourself a nickname first. Who will come first?" While talking, Yu Xiaogang took out nine masks that looked very handsome. Seeing this mask, Oscar''s eyes, who had just been discouraged, lit up and immediately said. "I am I! My name is Xiao Wang Oscar..." "Sausage monopoly." In the end, before Oscar could finish speaking, Yu Xiaogang was finalized. Oscar, who was originally excited, drooped his head again, feeling glum. Soon, the others also took their own nicknames. Soon, there was only Tang Ge left. Under the curious eyes of others, he smiled faintly and spoke. "Hello everyone, please call me the ancient sage!" 122 Chapter 122 The team battle begins, the Shrek nine monsters! The ancient sage? Hearing Tang Ge''s nickname for himself, Tang San and the others couldn''t help but three words popped up in their minds after they froze. What a stinky fart! Even Yu Xiaogang''s face twitched slightly, and couldn''t help saying: "Your nickname is too high-profile, change it! And considering that your own strength is far superior to that of your age, you can choose this training for the Soul Arena. You can participate or not. But my only requirement is that if you participate in a spirit fight, you should not use spirit rings and spirit abilities as much as possible. This is for your own good, I made you do this!" If this was heard by other spirit masters, they would definitely curse. You tama didn''t let me use my spirit ring and spirit abilities, and let me participate in the soul fight. Do you think I have lived too long? Still good for me? ????????????! But whether it was Tang San or Dai Mubai who were present, they all felt the same. Even Tang Ge felt that Yu Xiaogang''s remarks were fine. After all, the fact that he had three ten-thousand-year spirit rings at the age of twelve was really horrible, and being seen by others would make people feel jealous. Yu Xiaogang was also afraid that if an evil person was attracted, it would be detrimental to Tang Ge. As for not using spirit rings and spirit abilities, this is not a problem with Brother Tang at all. Just the yin and yang power of the Martial Spirit Yin-Yang Life and Death Chart itself was enough to serve as a qualified auxiliary soul master. What''s more, for Tang Ge, the identity of the soul master is just his surface. What he is really powerful is his pair of fists that can kill the soul emperor in seconds! So Tang Ge said directly, "It''s okay to not use spirit rings and spirit abilities, but the nickname will not be changed anyway." "Forget it, it''s up to you. In this case, everyone is ready to find a hotel to stay." Yu Xiaogang couldn''t say anything about Tang Ge''s decision. After giving a final explanation, he left the office. Tang San and the nine Tang Ge also dispersed, and went back to their residence to pack their luggage. ... In the evening, in a hotel near the Arena of Souls in Soto City. After simple cleaning, the nine Tang Ge people brought by Yu Xiaogang all arranged their accommodation. Because in order to facilitate the exchange of experience, Tang San, Dai Mubai, Oscar and Ma Hongjun live in one room. Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Lin Yuechan and Ning Rongrong live in the same room. Only Tang Ge strongly requested that he lived in a single room, and it was still a big house. Yu Xiaogang was also helpless about this, after all, whoever made people have three ten thousand-year spirit rings at a young age! However, after he elaborated on the specific details that should be paid attention to when participating in the Soul Fighting competition, and after the individual tournaments and the team tournaments named after the Shrek Nine Monsters, the Silver Fighting Soul badge was required. All eight Dai Mubai gathered in Tang Ge''s room immediately. Suddenly, the originally large room was directly overcrowded. Lin Yuechan walked in front of Tang Ge and blushed slightly: "Brother Tang, the master just said that the team competition is a seven-player game, and our Shrek Nine Monsters are nine players, so I took the initiative to become a substitute member just now. However, in addition to individual competitions, points can also be earned in the two-player soul fight.Brother Tang, can I form a team with you?" Tang Ge was not surprised when Lin Yuechan was going to be a substitute. After all, with his understanding, he knew that this girl was the kind of temper that didn''t like fighting. Coupled with the fact that the other party has practiced the natural forest spirit cultivating hair, the personality becomes more and more peaceful. Fortunately, this change is not a bad thing, and Tang Ge also let it develop naturally. But now he smiled: "The team competition hasn''t started yet, so there is no rush to substitute. As for the soul-fighting match... Xiaoyuechan has spoken, why would your brother Tang not agree? But when the time comes, you will be facing a Soul Sect team of more than forty level, aren''t you afraid?" After speaking, Tang Ge stretched out his finger and hung it on Lin Yuechan Qiong''s nose. Lin Yuechan''s face blushed, but she shook her head firmly. "With Brother Tang, Yuechan will never be afraid!" At this time, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were also having a headache about the two-on-two soul match. When they heard Tang Ge promised to take Lin Yuechan to the two-on-two soul fight, their eyes lit up and they walked over. "Tang Ge, I don''t care, I also want you to take it!" Ning Rongrong hummed. Zhu Zhuqing did not speak, but looked at Tang Ge quietly, seeing Tang Ge as hairy. Tang Ge had no choice but to agree: "As long as you are not afraid, it doesn''t matter if I bring a few more oil bottles anyway!" "Really? Then trouble Tang Ge boss, you can also bring my oil bottle." When Ma Hongjun, who was worried about no one in the team, heard Tang Ge''s words, he was overjoyed and ran over. "no problem." Tang Ge smiled and nodded. Then he looked at Oscar not far away, and said, "Xiao Ao, do you want to join my warm family together?" "I¡­¡­" When Oscar saw the three female classmates passing by, he was immediately moved. But before he could speak out, Dai Mubai standing next to him suddenly said, "Xiao Ao, Tang Ge has brought enough people, so don''t cause him any more trouble. It happens that I am still short of people here, so you can form a team with me." Oscar wanted to refuse, but in the end he was not embarrassed to say it, and he reluctantly said "Oh". Seeing Oscar''s agreement, Dai Mubai, who had been tugging his heart, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Later, when Yu Xiaogang got this result, he was speechless. He wanted to break the team composition again and let Ma Hongjun, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing compete. But the three firmly expressed their disagreement, and Tang Ge also came forward to stop it. Yu Xiaogang had no choice but to give up. In this way, it was night before I knew it. As the temporary training team was finalized, Dean Flanders and Zao Wou-ki also rushed from the academy. Then they joined Yu Xiaogang and Tang Ge and entered the Great Battle Arena of Soto City. Not surprisingly! The next thing was the same as Tang learned. Although the Shrek Nine Monsters had two more people, they were still assigned to the penultimate team battle tonight. And their opponent was the mad clan of the full soul lineup. Then, under Tang Ge''s deliberate arrangement, Lin Yuechan, who was originally a substitute, became the main combatant. And Ma Hongjun became a substitute and stayed with Tang Ge temporarily. Although Ma Hongjun was a little disappointed, he was not angry. Anyway, it was the same in the morning and evening, and there was also Boss Tang with him. He didn''t worry that his Soul Fighting badge would not be upgraded to the Silver level. Just thinking about it, the host¡¯s excited and excited shouts sounded below. "The next team battle will be a seven-game winning streak against the Shrek nine monsters who participated in the team battle for the first time. Who wins and who loses, let us wait and see!" Under the dazzling light, the Crazy Team and the Shrek Nine Monsters appeared on stage one after another. But because there was still time to prepare before the game, they quickly left the fighting platform and went to the rest area. After Tang Ge and Dean Flanders greeted them, they also took Ma Hongjun to find Tang Sanqi. 123 Chapter 123 Dinghais needle-like existence (seeking monthly ticket!) As one of the two major battlefields of the Kingdom of Barak, there are also a large number of soul masters who come to Soto City to participate in the battle of souls. So when Tang Sanqi came to the rest area, there were already dozens of soul masters resting here. Seeing Tang San all wearing masks, many spirit masters showed curiosity in their eyes. But some soul masters couldn''t help but sneered secretly. Shrek nine monsters? Obviously there are seven people who want to use such strange names, with masks, just a group of small characters who dare not show up! Obviously they all saw the appearance of the Shrek Nine Monsters and the Crazy Team just now. And for the soul fight between the two teams, these soul masters were not optimistic about the Shrek Nine Devils at all, and even wanted to see how the opponent was defeated by the crazy team. Tang Sanqi, who had just arrived in the rest area, seemed to perceive the unkind and mocking gazes from all around, and couldn''t help frowning. "Three brothers, they..." Xiao Wu was furious and couldn''t help but want to do it. But Tang San stopped her, shook his head and said in a low voice: "Don''t bother about this, the most important thing for us now is to develop suitable tactics for the mad team." Hearing Tang San''s words, Xiao Wu suddenly let out an "um" and became behaved again. In addition, the mad team of the full soul-sovereign lineup that will be faced next has indeed brought them a certain amount of pressure. So after finding an empty sofa to sit down, Tang San and Dai Mubai began to discuss tactics in a low voice. But after a while, with the sound of heavy footsteps, a burly man like a cow suddenly walked in from outside. Beside him, there was also a woman dressed up in an enchanting manner. As soon as he sat down, the burly man embraced the enchanting woman and flirted with him regardless of public. Tang Sanqi, who was discussing tactics, stopped when they saw them. They recognized that the man and the woman were two members of the crazy team. As if he had noticed Tang Sanqi''s gaze, the burly man chuckled in the ear of the enchanting woman, not knowing what he had said, and put it down and got up from the sofa. Then he walked straight to the front of Tang Sanqi, and after focusing on Zhu Zhuqing''s body, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Zhu Zhuqing''s arm. "What a pretty chick, don''t mind playing with your brother." "court death!" Seeing that this burly man dared to move Zhu Zhuqing, Dai Mubai was furious, and went straight forward and punched out. boom! Accompanied by the dull impact, the burly man who also made a fist still sneered and stood firmly on the spot. But Dai Mubai couldn''t help but stepped back for several steps before stopping, with his right arm trembling slightly behind him. Later, when Tang San saw this scene, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking. What a terrifying power! At this moment, the burly man swept his gaze over Dai Mubai, who had just been repelled, and took another look at Tang San and the seven of them. He immediately shook his head with a mocking smile. "I want to be our opponent at this level. I advise you to surrender as soon as possible." "is it?" As a result, as soon as his voice fell, a faint voice suddenly came from behind him. Immediately afterwards, before everyone could react, a figure appeared in front of the burly man, just stretched out his thumb to gently press on the opponent''s neck. boom! Suddenly, the burly man flew out and slammed into the wall a few meters away. The entire wall was hit by a slight shock! After the burly man fell to the ground, he directly covered his neck with his hands and made a painful "whoop" sound, his face turned purple and black. Immediately, the attention of the people who knocked the burly man up in one blow fell on the enchanting woman who was with the burly man. The enchanting woman got cold all over, and said involuntarily: "This...This is the lounge of the Great Fighting Arena. Private fights between participating soul masters are prohibited." Puff! Hearing what the enchanting woman said, someone in the room couldn''t help but suddenly laughed. Tang Sanqi was also speechless for a while. But immediately their gaze fell on the incoming person, as if they had seen Dinghai Shenzhen, and he was directly relieved. Lin Yuechan couldn''t help but walked over. "Brother Tang, you are here!" "Ok." It was Tang Ge who came, and he smiled and nodded. Then his gaze fell on the enchanting woman again, Tang Ge''s face turned cold, and he said calmly: "If this is not a lounge, do you think your companion will still be alive?" "Cough cough cough..." At this moment, the burly man who had just been knocked out had a violent cough and finally took a breath, struggling to get up from the ground. But when he looked at Tang Ge again, only shock and fear remained in his fierce eyes. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Mad Rhinoceros, and got a shock value of 1,100 points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked the spider girl, got a shock value of 1,300 points!" "Dingdong, congratulations to the host..." At this time, a burst of system prompts began to sound continuously in Tang Ge''s mind, which quickly increased his shock value by nearly five thousand! After hearing Tang Ge, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. It''s no wonder that so many people like to pretend to be better, and it really is better to pretend than ever, and that it¡¯s always better to pretend than always! Therefore, his cold eyes could not help but soften a bit, but the words just now still left a shadow in the enchanting woman''s heart. However, the huge movement just now shocked the person in charge of the Great Fighting Arena. So after a while, a middle-aged man dressed in a gentleman walked in from outside, his eyes scanned the scene, and he frowned. "The newcomers don''t know about the fact that private fights are not allowed in the lounge, don''t you know about the crazy team? He looked at the enchanting woman and said coldly. The enchanting woman was very afraid of the middle-aged man, and hurriedly said: "My lord, it was a misunderstanding just now, I will leave with Kuangzhan." After speaking, she turned and left the lounge like the burly man. When the people left, the middle-aged man looked at Tang Ge and asked, "Are you also one of the Shrek Nine Monsters?" "Ok." Tang Ge nodded. After confirming the identity of Tang Ge, the middle-aged man didn''t say anything, he just reminded everyone not to conflict again, and then walked out. The chaotic lounge was restored to calm. "Boss Tang is a bull, and he solved that nasty stinky guy with just one finger. He even dared to think about classmate Zhuqing. It''s a real death!" After understanding the situation just now, Ma Hongjun immediately slapped Tang Ge''s flattery. Tang Ge ignored him, and after flirting with Zhu Zhuqing, who was opposite, smiled and waved his hand. "Well, everyone sits down first; I just come over and confirm with you the tactics that need to be executed quickly after playing." All around. Hearing Tang Ge''s arrogant words, the other spirit masters who had originally underestimated the Shrek Nine Devils all overheard curiously. A soul master who can solve the mad rhinoceros with one finger, could that be a fuel-efficient lamp? 124 Chapter 124 Collision (Seeking a monthly pass!) Outside the lounge. As soon as the burly man walked far away, his legs suddenly softened, and he fell directly toward the ground. The enchanting woman who was with him was taken aback. She hurriedly reached out to support him with a worried expression on her face and said, "Kanxi, are you all right?" "I''m fine, I was just scared." After the burly man, Kuangxi regained his feet, he felt his legs trembling slightly, and couldn''t help but smile. Scared? The enchanting woman wrinkled her brows, and said, "I can knock you out with one finger. I admit that the masked spirit master is very powerful, but this is after all a sneak attack. If it is a face-to-face and fair fight, even if you cannot win, you will not lose too badly. Are you so scared?" "You don''t understand, even if I resist the other person''s finger directly, I am afraid I can''t stop it!" There was a touch of horror in Kuangxi''s eyes. Until now, he couldn''t forget that when he was in the lounge, the moment when the other party stretched out a finger to press on his neck, it seemed as if the sky had fallen, making him instantly full of despair. This kind of despair, Mad Xi never wants to experience it a second time, and even wants to give up the next team game directly. But unfortunately. The actual talker of the team is not Mad Xi, but the enchanting woman beside him. So looking at the crazy rhinoceros who had almost lost combat effectiveness, the enchanting woman''s face was obviously disappointed, but she did not blame the other party. She just whispered: "Okay, no matter how the game is going, I will let you surrender in time if you are not the opponent''s opponent. Let''s go, the game is about to start, meet up with other players first." "Yeah." Mad Xi nodded. Soon the two of them continued to walk forward. After another period of time passed, the match-up between the Shrek Nine Monsters and the Crazy Team finally began. Following the announcement of the former head of the arena, Director Bo, the two teams once again boarded the arena. "Crazy Team! Crazy Team!" "What the Shrek Nine Monsters, the crazy team killed them!" "Nine Shrek monsters, obviously seven people, deceive our audience!" ... Obviously, for the Shrek Nine Monsters who participated in the team game for the first time, the audience was not optimistic. And they shouted in excitement, letting the Crazy Team destroy the Shrek Nine Monsters. At the same time, in a room on the second floor of the Arena of Souls. Yu Xiaogang, Flanders and Zao Wou-ki are watching the situation on the battle arena below through the glass window. Hearing roars and verbal abuse in the auditorium, the trio''s complexion suddenly became a little ugly. Zao Wou-ki couldn''t help but hammer the glass window with his fist, and said angrily: "This group of short-sighted people is really damned!" Da da da¡­¡­ At this moment, with the sound of footsteps, Tang Ge and Ma Hongjun walked in from outside. Seeing Zao Wou-ki with an angry face, Tang Ge suddenly chuckled. "Since they are all short-sighted people, why should Teacher Zhao have general knowledge with them?" "Tang Ge is right, everything will be the result." Upon hearing Tang Ge''s words, Yu Xiaogang nodded. And Ma Hongjun was happy to tell what happened in the lounge just now. After listening to the three of them, Yu Xiaogang looked at Tang Ge and felt quite speechless. You tell me that you are a dignified soul master who can tear the snake with your bare hands and kill the main battle of the mad clan with one finger. Isn''t this bullying others? Even if you do it, use two more fingers anyway, what if you really scare people away? But no matter what, since the spirit master named Kuangxi can retire Dai Mubai with a punch, it can be seen that the strength of the Kuangxi team is not weak. So Flander said: "In this way, the Crazy Team should be a tough battle for Tang San and the others!" "That''s not necessarily." A smile appeared on Tang Ge''s face. Everyone was curious in their hearts, and was about to ask; but the fight had already begun at the bottom, so they immediately turned their attention to the fighting spirit arena. At this time, in the arena of the team game. After the host announced the start of the game, the Crazy Team and the Shrek Nine Monsters showed their spirits and spirit rings. The Crazy Rhinoceros and Spider Girls of the Crazy Team suddenly let go of their hearts because Tang Ge''s not playing. But when they saw that the spirit ring configurations of the Shrek Nine Devils turned out to be the best two yellows or two yellows and one purple, they suddenly became serious again. Especially among them there is actually a soul master from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. "The other party has a soul master from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, what shall we do?" Mad Xi couldn''t help but asked in a low voice. The spider girl frowned tightly, and then she gave a low voice. "To assist the soul master to increase the blessing, the agile soul master concentrates on solving the opponent''s Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect soul master, and the others will attack me frontally!" As soon as the order was given, an auxiliary spirit master who was protected in the middle immediately used his spirit ability. "Wishful disk, the light of defense blooms!" "Wishful disk, attack halo blooms!" These two auras of amplifying fell on the crazy battle team, and their strength instantly improved a lot. Immediately afterwards, the spider girl condensed a huge spider web in midair and went directly towards the Shrek Nine Monsters. Then the wild rhino fusion beast martial spirit rhinoceros took the lead, took two teammates with monkey martial spirits and two sheep martial spirits into a cone formation, and rushed to the Shrek nine monsters. Facing this, Ning Rongrong, who knew the tactics for a long time, didn''t rush, and immediately used her two soul abilities. "Qibao is famous, one said: power!" "Qibao is famous, and the second said: Speed!" Tang San and Dai Mubai looked at each other, feeling the improvement of their physical fitness, and after nodding to each other, Dai Mubai immediately used his second spirit ability. "Baihu Lieguangbo!" But this soul ability didn''t actually attack the rushing mad rhinos, but directly flew high into the sky. With the dazzling light blooming, the spider web that had been pressed down was instantly torn apart. As soon as he finished playing the spirit ability, Dai Mubai immediately merged his spirit and staggered the rushing wild rhino, and went straight to one of the spirit masters of the goat spirit. At the same time, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing also rushed out quickly, stopping the other goat spirit spirit master and monkey spirit spirit master respectively. In the end, only Mad Rhinoceros and a spirit master of Monkey Wuhun remained. Seeing that he was so ignored, his character was already extremely irritable and furious. He looked at Tang San who was close at hand, couldn''t help but screamed "Go to death" before slamming his fist directly. But at this moment, both Tang San and Dai Mubai showed a smile on their faces. When the spider girl standing at the end saw this scene, her heart burst into a sudden, and she instinctively sensed the crisis. She immediately yelled: "King Xi! Quick, get back!" Unfortunately, it is too late! 125 Chapter 125 Yuechans Arrow! The beginning is the end! When she saw the smile on the face of the Shrek Nine Monsters, the Spider Girl even noticed the danger and called out. But unfortunately, this is too late for Mad Rhino. Before his fist fell on Tang San, the slender but extremely tough blue silver grass vines appeared and quickly entangled him. At the same time, following Tang San''s "parasitic" spirit ability, vines emerged from Mad Rhino''s body. In the blink of an eye, Mad Rhinoceros was wrapped in rice dumplings, and the paralytic toxin contained in Blue Silver Grass made him freeze in place and unable to move. On the other side, not only was Oscar not afraid of seeing the Monkey Spirit Spirit Master rushing over, he smiled slyly. "Come on! Catch the little master!" As he spoke, he immediately took a mushroom intestine, condensed with the three pairs of transparent wings behind him, and flew into the air in a sudden. Ning Rongrong is the same. So as the two lifted from the ground, the Monkey Spirit Soul Master who had just charged over suddenly lost his goal. He raised his head and looked at Oscar and Ning Rongrong flying in the air, with an incredible expression on his face. Can actually fly! At this moment, Tang San suddenly snorted. "Yuechan, do it!" Hearing Tang San''s words, Lin Yuechan, who was already ready, couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and her originally soft eyes suddenly became firm. As the fairy of the forest, she was slowly lifted off the ground by a whirlwind, and the fairy bow in her hand was slowly pulled away. When the thirty-fourth level of spirit power was fully released, she condensed two sharp arrows on the bowstring, she suddenly let go. "Wind spiral arrow!" Hum! Accompanied by the sound of the air vibrating by the bowstring, the two sharp arrows on it suddenly came out. call out! call out! Two cold lights flew out through the space, and two parallel forward spiral winds were directly formed during the rapid rotation. One of the mad rhinoceros that flew towards the mad team, as soon as it approached, it shredded the dense vines entwined with it. But instead of sigh of relief, Kuangxi showed horror on his face. When the rapid black shadow that was getting closer and closer was reflected in his eyes, a screaming scream suddenly came out of his mouth. "what!" Puff! Immediately, the spiral arrow that came quickly directly blasted the crazy rhinoceros and flew out with blood. In the end, he slammed directly on the ground outside the fighting spirit platform. The first member of the crazy team, crazy rhinoceros, eliminated! In the sky outside the fighting spirit stage, the host was also taken aback by this scene. But immediately after he came back to his senses, he couldn''t help but let out a cry that touched people''s hearts. "Have you seen it? The new Shrek Nine Monsters turned out to be a dark horse. Not only is it the best spirit ring configuration for all members, but the tactics are even more impressive. The battle had just begun, and the assault-type spirit master Kuangxi, who had a seven-game winning streak, was eliminated. And the Spider Girl with the best spirit ring configuration is about to usher in the strongest arrow of the other social animal. Facing this arrow, can she block it?Or will it be eliminated directly like the crazy rhinoceros? Come on, let us scream together and look forward to it together!" "Fight!" "Fight!" "Nine Shrek monsters!" ... The sudden change of the situation in the Arena of Souls match and the host''s ups and downs made the audience suddenly become excited. Some people even tore their clothes in excitement, and kept roaring after standing up. this moment! The Shrek Nine Monsters, which were not originally optimistic, won the support of a large number of audiences. But on the battlefield, the battle situation has reached the most critical moment. Lin Yuechan tried his best to use the two spirit ring combo skills "Spiral Arrow of Wind", one arrow went straight to the spider girl at the back. The spiral wind blade brought up in the extremely fast spinning not only caused Dai Mubai and Xiao Wu to evade one after another, but even the spirit masters of the crazy team who were fighting with them were also frightened and quickly backed away. As for blocking... Thinking of the scene where Kuangxi vomited blood and was bombed out, the soul masters of these crazy teams revealed a touch of horror. As for Spider Girl, the crisis that can be felt is more serious than other players. So looking at the spiral arrows getting closer and closer, she used a thousand-year spirit ability as soon as she gritted her teeth, and the spider silks were condensed and quickly weaved spider webs in front of her. The cobwebs were glued to each other, immediately forming a strong defense barrier. Until all this was done, the Spider Girl couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. But when she looked at the spiral arrow ahead again, her face suddenly became extremely frightened. It turned out that for the two spiral arrows of wind shot by Lin Yuechan, apart from the fact that the first arrow actually attacked the wild rhino, the second arrow was completely feigned at the spider girl. After deceiving the spider girl¡¯s third thousandth-year spirit ability, Lin Yuechan suddenly guided the second spiral arrow of the wind to change direction while the opponent couldn¡¯t react, and flew straight to the only auxiliary soul in the mad team. division! That''s right! Just as the Crazy Team wanted to solve the auxiliary spirit masters in the Shrek Nine Monsters at the first time, the Shrek Nine Monsters also focused on the Crazy Team''s auxiliary spirit masters early. But in comparison between the two teams, the tactics of the Shrek Nine Monsters are more secretive and unexpected. So at this moment, after all the players were drawn away, the crazy team''s auxiliary spirit master who mastered the Wishful Disk was completely exposed. The spiral arrow of the wind that suddenly changed its direction and flew at an extremely fast speed did not give him a chance to use his soul skills. puff! "what!" When the spiral arrow of the wind hit the soul master of the wishful disk, it smashed his soul power. However, Lin Yuechan did not intend to kill. Therefore, under her control, the spiral wind quickly dissipated, only the long arrow directly pierced through the left side of the soul master of the wishful disk. Along with the splash of blood, the Soul Master of Wishful Pan suddenly let out a scream, and the whole person was flew out of the soul fighting platform with the long arrow that passed through. With a loud bang at the end, this auxiliary soul master fell under the fighting platform not far from Kuangxi. The healing spirit master with the arena of fighting spirit quickly appeared, and the use of soul skills stopped the wound on the soul master of the wishful disk to continue bleeding. But even so, the huge pain after the body was penetrated still caused this auxiliary soul master to pass out directly. On the stage of fighting the soul, the original seven-on-seven instantly became seven-on-five. The mad team is completely at a disadvantage! I don''t know when, Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu, and Zhu Zhuqing have already returned to the team. After Lin Yuechan finished taking the small sausage provided by Oscar, her spirit power was also rapidly recovering. Tang San stood at the forefront, looked at the spider girl who looked gloomy and ugly on the opposite side, and smiled lightly. "Your auxiliary soul masters and the strongest attack type soul masters have been eliminated, and the combat power is obviously insufficient. Do you need to continue?" With that, the aura belonging to the thousand-year human face demon spider spirit ring was slowly released from him. The Spider Girl, who was originally unwilling in her heart, was enveloped by this breath, and she suddenly realized that her martial soul was actually suppressed. Looking at the other players again, all of them were obviously afraid. The Spider Girl finally lowered her head. "We admit defeat!" 126 Chapter 126 Tang Ge is finally over! Give up? Kuangzhan Team actually gave up? The arrogant squad that had seven consecutive victories and whose opponents were either dead or injured even surrendered? In the spectators around the Arena of Souls, when the spider girl said the four words "we admit defeat", the hall that was originally noisy fell silent. But then there was a roar that was louder than before. Because most of the people bet on the victory of the mad war team, as the spider girl conceded such a defeat, the gold soul coins they put in suddenly fell into the water. Some even went bankrupt because they lost directly. All of a sudden, the whole meeting was full of anger against the crazy team. "Trash wars! Destroy my youth, my **** grandma, return my gold soul coin!" "Damn it, why don''t you dare to admit defeat, can''t you hold on for a while? It''s still a soul lord with two yellow and one purple spirit ring, living a real Tamar shame our soul master!" "People of the Shrek Nine Monsters, have you heard that, don''t accept the surrender of this rubbish mad war, and continue to fuck them! As long as they are all done, I will give you a thousand gold soul coins!" "I want this spider girl''s life for ten thousand gold soul coins!" ... If it hadn''t been in the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City, the audience in the audience would have long since rushed directly to tear up all the people in the mad fighting team. But even so. Listening to these waves of anger and the terrifying gaze that fell on her body, the Spider Girl and the other four members of the mad fighting team were pale with fright. Especially Spider Girl, if she knew this was the result, she would have given up participating in the competition long ago when Kuangxi was scared. It''s a pity that everything is too late! And the Shrek Nine Monsters were shocked when they saw the emotional audience around them. Among them, Oscar couldn''t help saying: "Second brother Dai, third brother, we ended the battle so quickly, is it too cruel to the mad war team? How about stalemate with them for a while?" As soon as these words came out, Tang San who originally thought Oscar could not bear the madness of the squad would be retaliated by the audience before speaking. It won¡¯t hurt anyone to say that with you! Didn''t you see that the people from the opposite mad fighting team looked at you and wanted to kill you? Oscar also seemed to notice that something was wrong with what he said, and quickly apologized to the four mad fighting team who were glaring at him. "Sorry, I really don''t mean to target you, I just think your strength is too good!" You are strong! Your family is capable of cooking! The Spider Girl gritted her teeth by the repeated words of Oscar, but in the end she could only suppress her anger in her heart. She looked gloomy and snorted: "Let''s go!" After speaking, he took the other four players and quickly left the fighting platform. As for whether they will hide in the Great Fighting Arena or take the opportunity to escape, it has nothing to do with the Shrek Nine Monsters. Because the Shrek Nine Devils finally ushered in the highlight moment after their first team battle victory. With lights shining on them, the handsome and heroic figures of Tang San, Dai Mubai and Lin Yuechan suddenly appeared in the eyes of all the audience. The host who was flying in the air flapped his wings and announced loudly with a smile. "Congratulations to the nine Shrek monsters, the winner of this team battle tonight!" "Nine Shrek monsters!" "Nine Shrek monsters!" "Nine Shrek monsters!" ... Around the stadium, there was a burst of warm cheers. In the uppermost room, Flanders and Yu Xiaogang were also watching this scene through the glass. Especially Ma Hongjun was even more envious, and couldn''t help saying: "If only I were on it, it would be fine, maybe a lot of girls would like me!" Xiao Ma, you are determined to turn a pheasant into a phoenix. How can you be so successful? Hearing Ma Hongjun''s words, Tang Ge couldn''t help rolling his eyes. But he smiled and patted the other person on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, when they come back, you, Brother Tang, I will pretend to be B and fly you in the two-on-two battle arena!" "Really? Don''t worry about it, Mr. Tang, the dean and master are here, you can''t go back!" Ma Hongjun was full of surprises. It''s just that as soon as he finished speaking, he received a slap on the back of his head. "Jing think about some useless things, and quickly give me a breakthrough in my cultivation to reach the soul sovereign!" Flender stared and scolded Ma Hongjun. Ma Hongjun touched the back of his aching head, aggrieved, but he dared not say anything. At this time, Yu Xiaogang suddenly said, "Tang Ge, did you think the tactics Xiaosan just implemented?" "I just made some comments, mainly relying on the juniors and the others." Tang Ge said with a smile. It just so happened that the competition outside the arena had ended, and the screaming and shouting subsided. With the sound of rapid footsteps, the door to the room that was originally closed was pushed open, and Tang San and the seven suddenly poured in from outside. As soon as he came in, Oscar posed an extremely sulky pose and said proudly: "Master, we did a good job just now!" Although he despised Oscar''s behavior, others looked at Yu Xiaogang with anticipation after hearing his words. Even Tang San, who was always safe, had a pair of eyes shining slightly. Looking over the few little guys who were waiting for praise, Yu Xiaogang, who had been sullen and unsmiling, finally smiled. He nodded and said: "Although the tactics are a bit aggressive, they performed well; especially for Yuechan''s last arrow, choosing the opponent''s auxiliary soul master is the most correct choice." "This... this is everyone''s credit." Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu were very excited when they heard that they were being praised, and Lin Yuechan blushed and lowered her head. However, Flander was a little curious, and asked, "What? Is there anything special about the auxiliary soul master of the mad team?" "The opponent''s Martial Spirit Wishful Disk only used the first two spirit abilities, and his most critical one was actually the third spirit ability. Once this spirit ability was used, the situation would be directly reversed, even if Tang San and the others wanted to win, they wouldn''t be as easy as they are now." Yu Xiaogang said. In this regard, the Tang Sanqi people who participated in the Soul Fighting Competition had known this news from Tang Ge a long time ago, so they didn''t feel anything. On the contrary, Flanders and Zao Wou-ki listened to them, and couldn''t help but feel extremely grateful. Finally Yu Xiaogang looked at Tang Ge again. "The team competition is over, and we can only wait until tomorrow night; if you are not ready to participate, we will return to the hotel." Go back to the hotel? The four of Tang San, Xiao Wu, Dai Mubai and Oscar who had already participated in the two-on-two soul-fighting match were fine. But Ma Hongjun and Ning Rongrong, who had been waiting to be led, immediately became anxious. On the spot, Ning Rongrong grabbed Tang Ge''s arm and said coquettishly: "Don''t go, Tang Ge, take me to a two-on-two soul fight." "There is still me! There is still me!" Ma Hongjun also wanted to pounce on it. Tang Ge saw this, his face changed in fright, and quickly nodded in agreement. "Don''t come here! I''ll take you to the competition!" 127 Chapter 127 After getting the consent of Tang Ge, Ning Rongrong and Ma Hongjun were very excited. After waiting for so long, it was finally time for Tang boss to end. They can''t wait to take Tang Ge directly to the second-on-two soul area to participate in the game. But Yu Xiaogang came forward to stop him and let everyone stay here to rest for a while. After everyone''s spirit power was restored, he took the nine Tang Ge people, Flanders and Zao Wou-ki to the two-on-two spirit area. To be honest, for the three teachers of Yu Xiaogang, they actually wanted to see Tang Ge''s battle without using his spirit ring and spirit abilities. Immediately after arriving at the two-on-two soul area, Yu Xiaogang directly found a good location and opened a private room. Knowing the location of this private room, Tang Ge took Ning Rongrong''s third daughter and Ma Hongjun straight to the two-on-two registration point. But when he got to the place, Ma Hongjun, who was still excited, suddenly drooped his head. Tang Ge couldn''t help it. Looking at the long-haired beauty Ding who had just had an appointment a few days ago, he smiled helplessly: "When was I transferred to work here?" The long-haired beauty is not someone else, but Jingle. Seeing Tang Ge appearing in front of him, Ding Dong was also surprised. But it seemed that something had been thought of, and her eyes were suddenly full of resentment. "Brother Tang, why did you..." As soon as the words were spoken, Ning Rongrong''s third daughter, who was still puzzled, immediately moved her eyes to Tang Ge. Their eyes are full of badness. Something must have happened between this woman and Tang Ge! As soon as I heard Tang Ge, it was pretty good, and I quickly stopped Ding Dong from speaking. Then he urged: "It''s too late, please register the group name for us first, let''s talk about other things later." Hearing Tang Ge''s words, and looking at the girls who were prettier than himself, Dingdang suddenly felt a little lost. But she didn''t say anything, and after nodding her head, she began to register the names of the five people. Tang Ge and Lin Yuechan are "Tangyue Combinations". Tang Ge and Ning Rongrong are the "Tang Rong combination". Tang Ge and Zhu Zhuqing are "Tang Bamboo Combinations". Tang Ge and Ma Hongjun are "Tang Jun combination". The name was confirmed by Tang Ge. It sounds simple and easy to remember, but it greeted Ning Rongrong and the others unanimously. But it doesn¡¯t matter, who makes Tang Ge like it! When Tang Ge and the others were about to leave, Ding Dong couldn''t help but blush. "Brother Tang, can we see you in the same place at night?" old place? Where do you come from, girl, you can eat rice, but you can¡¯t talk nonsense! This will be deadly! Feeling the eager and scorching eyes from Dingdang, Tang Ge gritted his teeth without answering, pulling Ning Rongrong, Lin Yuechan and Zhu Zhuqing who were about to run away, and quickly turned and left. On the contrary, Ma Hongjun seemed to want to rescue himself again, looking at the disappointed jingle and said: "Um...you see, can we see you in the same place?" "you?" Hearing Ma Hongjun''s words, after Ding Dong paused on him, suddenly raised his swan neck. "Hmph, I''m not that kind of casual girl, don''t even think about it!" puff! When this sentence was said, Ma Hongjun almost couldn''t help but spit out blood. He now finally believes that being handsome can really make that kind of unruly girl be inhuman! Forget it, let''s go on alone. After recognizing the cruelty of reality, Ma Hongjun completely gave up the last glimmer of fantasy, and resolutely turned around and chased after the Tang Ge four. ... On the way back, Tang Ge gave a good explanation, and finally calmed down Ning Rongrong, who had been constantly chatting. When we arrived in the lounge, as everyone was attracted by the wonderful two-on-two soul-fighting match below, this matter finally came to an end. After another half an hour, after the host''s announcement, the two-on-two soul match finally had the turn of Tang Ge and Lin Yuechan from the Tangyue combination. So they left the private room and went to the following stadium. But what I didn''t expect is that there are also spectators who just came from the team game here. No one may know Tang Ge, but when they saw Lin Yuechan who appeared on the stage with him, these audiences immediately recognized Lin Yuechan''s identity. "Look! It''s the elf girl from the Shrek Nine Monsters!" "She actually came to participate in the two-on-two soul-fighting match, and I really want to see her soul ability that can knock all the rhinoceros into the ring again." "That''s not right! Isn''t this elven girl a soul-sovereign cultivation base? How to choose an opponent of the soul-sect level? Is it..." As if thinking of something, the audience who had been following Lin Yuechan suddenly couldn''t help but look at the Tang Ge that came up with her. Is it possible that this male spirit master who also wears a mask is also a member of the Shrek Nine Monsters? And still a soul sect? After hearing the comments, the unknowing other audience around them also suddenly became interested in the "Tangyue Group" that had just played. Not to mention the reactions of the audience around the stage, on the stage of fighting the soul, the Tangyue combination also ushered in their opponents. The whole soul lineup, the combination of swords and swords! There are two soul masters, one male and one female, about thirty years old, the male is the sword spirit, and the female is the sword spirit. These two kinds of martial spirits are already killing martial spirits in the weapon spirits, with high potential and strong attack power! So as soon as I saw the sword combination coming out, a "sigh" sounded on the court. Obviously 90% of the audience were not optimistic about the Tangyue combination, and sympathized with them when they met two spirit masters of the power attack system in the first game. "Game start!" But the host didn''t care about this, and immediately flew out of the arena after the announcement. The two swords combination didn''t have the slightest nonsense, and started directly to brighten the martial arts. Immediately afterwards, a white, two yellow and one purple spirit ring rose from under their feet. Cang! "kill!" As the swords collided with a crisp sound, the male soul master and the female soul master immediately rushed towards the two Tang Ge. Halfway through, they had already raised the sword and martial spirit in their hands and swiped forward. puff! puff! A sword aura and a sword aura were condensed, piercing the air and instantly slashed towards Tang Ge and Lin Yuechan. Facing this kind of attack, Lin Yuechan not only didn''t use Wuhun, but also hid directly behind Tang Ge. She blushed and spit out her tongue at Tang Ge, and whispered in a low voice, "Brother Tang, you said that you have to take others to lie down to win. Seeing this, Tang Ge couldn''t help crying and laughing: "When I came up with me, I was really blocking the sword for you! Are you not afraid that your brother Tang will be hacked to death directly?" "Not afraid! Brother Tang is amazing!" Lin Yuechan worshipped Tao blindly. "Well, for your blind admiration, your brother Tang is set to stop today!" Tang Ge couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and rubbed Lin Yuechan''s head, then smiled and nodded. 128 Chapter 128 The Strongest Teammate! Star player! Seeing that the two of the Tangyue combination actually showed affection on the stage of fighting the soul, and still in front of their opponents, the whole venue was quiet at first, and bursts of laughter broke out immediately. "Hahahaha, this Tangyue combination is also too interesting, are they not afraid to vomit blood from their opponents when they show affection at this time?" "It''s not enough to vomit blood, but look at the two of the sword and sword combination. Their faces are distorted by anger. Please ask for the shadow area in their hearts at this moment!" "Hmph, Xiu Enai died quickly, I think this Tangyue combination will be directly hacked to death by the sword combination!" ... Listening to the bursts of laughter outside, Yu Xiaogang and Flanders who were also paying attention to the situation were also speechless. Tang Ge this kid! When are you still showing affection, can''t you wait until the end of the game to find a place where nobody is there? However, Zao Wou-ki was extremely satisfied with this situation, and laughed and said: "Good boy, it suits my temperament, dare to do something, arrogant!" "Hehe, after my turn, I will let Tang Ge do this too!" Ning Rongrong was equally excited. Ma Hongjun originally wanted to join in the fun, but suddenly Zhu Zhuqing''s voice came in his ear. "You stay away from Tang Ge!" Feeling the warning coldness in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, Ma Hongjun said with some unhappiness. "I will lie directly on the ground and be a true lying winner. Is this all right?" "Ok." Zhu Zhuqing looked calm and nodded. Ma Hongjun: "..." But whether they are showing affection or not, Yu Xiaogang and Zao Wou-ki are also obviously full of confidence in Tang Ge. Only two soul sects! In fact, as Yu Xiaogang and the group thought, Tang Ge did not put the combination of swords and swords in their eyes. Seeing the two soul sect opponents who were actually using the combination technique "Sword Ranwu" in his anger, he suddenly gave a faint smile and directly greeted him. The sword qi and sword qi interweave to form a rapidly rotating storm, leaving many marks on the floor of the fighting spirit platform. Facing the storm of swords and swords, the Tang Ge rushing over didn''t stop for half a step, and the whole person plunged in. Seeing this scene, the male soul master in the sword and sword combination couldn''t help but laugh. "Arrogant! I see how you do it..." But before his words fell, he was instantly stunned by the scene. Even the female soul master next to her couldn''t help widening her eyes, and stopped involuntarily. A few meters away is the whirlwind of swords. But after Tang Ge rushed in, he used his soul power to protect his clothes, and allowed these sword auras to continuously cut on him, but he couldn''t even leave a trace of scars. "broken!" In the end, Tang Ge let out a low drink, and the ancient sacred body exploded, and instantly shredded the sword whirlwind. Then he stepped out and came in front of the sword combination, seeming to throw out his fists lightly. But under this pair of fists, the two soul sects of the sword and sword combination seemed to be frozen, unable to avoid them at all. boom!boom! After hearing only two dull collisions, they suddenly turned into two afterimages and flew out of the fighting platform. After a while, painful screams came from the audience. Tang Ge closed his fist and returned to Lin Yuechan''s face, and said with a smile: "How does it feel to lie down and win?" "I know Brother Tang is the best!" Lin Yuechan blushed and looked at Tang Ge with eyes full of worship. At this time, the host also reacted. He immediately announced loudly: "Congratulations to Tangyue combination for winning the two-on-two soul match!" "Tang Yue!" "Tang Yue!" ... Upon hearing the results announced by the host, there was a burst of enthusiastic cheers from the audience. Especially the female audiences are full of the scene of Tang Ge''s direct return to the whirlwind of swords just now. That kind of domineering side-leakage momentum made them tremble with their legs, a different kind of stimulation constantly impacted their nerves, and their eyes suddenly became blurred. Next. Perhaps it was because of the unique and alternative fighting method of Tang Yue combination, and Tang Ge''s powerful power to directly kill two soul sect opponents without using soul skills. In order to create a more passionate atmosphere, the person in charge of the two pairs of two fighting spirit area, after learning some information, directly arranged "Tang Rong Group", "Tang Bamboo Group" and "Tang Jun Group" to the next three games in advance Fighting souls. At first, the audience was unclear. But as the host announced the start of the second two-on-two soul-fighting match, after the two soul masters of Tang Rong''s combination came up from the stage, the audience immediately became excited when they saw the Tang Ge in it. Some viewers couldn''t help shouting, "Tang Rong combination, just like before, kill your opponent with two punches!" "Don''t be stunned, isn''t it a show of affection at the beginning? I''m ready, let''s show it." "Hahaha, I saw Tang Rong''s opponents look like shit, they are about to be blown up on time!" "The female soul master in Tang Rong''s combination is yours. Could you please use a soul skill before victory? Don''t be motionless like the one before!" ... Listening to the excited roar of the audience, Tang Ge and Ning Rongrong looked at each other. Ning Rongrong blushed even more, and said a little embarrassed: "Tang Ge, do I really want to make a move?" She originally wanted to lie down and win just like Lin Yuechan. But now the audience below is actually not happy anymore, they are yelling to let her take action, isn''t this embarrassing her! When Tang Ge heard Ning Rongrong''s question, he smiled and said, "Anyway, you are an auxiliary spirit master, so you just need to use a spirit ability." "Oh, then I will let it go!" With that, Ning Rongrong directly summoned the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, and then two more yellow rays of light flew out after the first spirit ability was used. But these two rays of light did not fall on Tang Ge, but flew directly to the opponent on the opposite side. Suddenly, the two male soul masters in the newly-coming combination felt their own power increase. But instead of disliking them, they were so angry that they immediately ran away. "To dare to humiliate us so much, it''s really hateful!" "I must kill you!" boom! boom! It was just that before the two male spirit masters released their spirit abilities, the sudden Tang Ge attacked from side to side, blasting out two fists fiercely. The power of horror burst out, blasting on the belly of the two male spirit masters, directly turning them into a "bow" shape. Then the two male spirit masters vomited blood, screamed "Ah," and suddenly flew out of the fighting platform. Ignoring the opponent who was resolved, Tang Ge turned to look at Ning Rongrong not far away, with a speechless expression on his face. "I asked you to release the spirit ability, but I didn''t let you bless the opponent''s spirit ability. Are you trying to make me more difficult?" "This...I...huh! What''s wrong with adding a little difficulty to you? It''s not for your own good! Tang Ge, take a look at the audience below, how excited they are when they see you solve your opponent with two punches! Maybe after tonight, you will be the star player in this battlefield!" Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Ning Rongrong blushed and directly argued. In the end, she felt that she was doing the right thing, and her face was full of pride and contentment. 129 Chapter 129 Development! Wear horse combo skills! Hearing that Ning Rongrong was so arrogantly speaking of his mistakes as helping others, Tang Ge was completely speechless. But let''s not say that she just showed off the audience in the audience by her act of boosting the spirit abilities of the two pairs of gloves. So after the opponent combination was knocked down with two punches once again, the roar that was far more passionate and excited than the first one suddenly rang out throughout the venue. This time, even Ning Rongrong became a popular figure in the eyes of the audience, and all kinds of praise and flattery reached her ears, and she laughed happily. If it weren''t for the two vs. two fighting spirits who could only participate once a day, it is estimated that Ning Rongrong would be able to do anything tonight if he lived here with Tang Ge and played all night. At last. Seeing that the audience''s emotions became more and more excited, and almost all wanted to rush to the Soul Fighting Stage, Tang Ge hurriedly took the reluctant Ning Rongrong and left. The host was very satisfied with this, and announced the end of the game without delay. But for the next two games, he didn''t worry, but waited for a while to calm the audience''s mood before announcing the start again. And the two soul fighting games still did not disappoint the audience. Not to mention the masked female soul master in Tang Zhu''s group, her figure is so good that she explodes, and her cool personality makes the male audience excited. What disappointed them and angered them was that the female soul master focused on the other companion''s body all the time, not even looking at them. For a time, Tang Ge suddenly became a public enemy in the eyes of all male audiences on the scene! But so what? Tang Ge was still watching with almost cannibalistic gazes, while embracing Zhu Zhuqing''s slender waist, he easily solved his opponent. As for his match with Ma Hongjun, I''m afraid if I don''t mention it. A teammate who really managed to win the whole process, Tang Ge really regretted his original decision. What a shame! For this reason, after all the games were over, Yu Xiaogang took Tang Ge and the eight of them out of the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City and returned to the hotel. And Ma Hongjun was arrested by Flanders alone and went directly out of Soto City. By the time he was sent back to the hotel in the middle of the night, his face was swollen and he couldn''t see it. According to Flanders, since the face is gone, why do you need a face? ... The next day, in the morning. In a special enclosed venue used by a family in Soto City to train spirit abilities. Because they only participated in the Soul Fighting competition in the evening, according to Yu Xiaogang''s arrangement, all nine Tang Ge people gathered here and were training in full swing. Moreover, as in the previous three months, Tang Ge still served as a sparring partner, after all, whoever made his powerful opponents of the Soul Sect be able to solve them with one punch. In addition, as a training member, the main task of Tang Sanba''s people is not to defeat Tang Ge, but to improve the tacit understanding of mutual cooperation. So Tang Ge didn''t have such a heavy hand, just constantly oppressing their activity space, forcing them to rely on their companions to fight for as long as possible. But even so, it is inevitable that Tang San eight people would not be fascinated. "boom!" Accompanied by the dull sound, Dai Mubai couldn''t avoid it again, and Tang Ge was hit hard in his right eye. Suddenly, there were more dark circles in his right eye. Adding to the fact that Dai Mubai''s left eye had turned into a dark circle before, it seemed that Dai Mubai had the majesty of a white tiger with evil eyes at this time, and it was clear that he was a panda that was alive! Puff! Not far away, seeing Dai Mubai look like this, Ning Rongrong, who was treated specially, couldn''t help but laugh. The other women also pursed their mouths, holding back their smiles. On the contrary, Tang San, Oscar, and Ma Hongjun, who were also beaten, felt very sad, both distressed about Dai Mubai''s experience and annoyed at Tang Ge''s abominable behavior. Hearing laughter, Dai Mubai, who seemed to have been suppressed for too long, finally broke out. He couldn''t help snarling at Tang Ge: "Tang Ge, did you do it on purpose! Why don''t you hit me in the eyes of such a big place on my body?" "Second, I am thinking of you! Don''t you think that even if your eyes are slapped, when you wear a mask at night, it will not affect your handsome temperament?" Tang Ge sighed softly, pretending to be disappointed. When these words came out, Dai Mubai, who was originally aggressive, couldn''t help but feel stagnant, and suddenly felt that the other party''s words made sense. And he was speechless. But immediately, Dai Mubai directly suppressed this absurd idea in his heart. He stared at Tang Ge, gritted his teeth and said, "I''m going to see Dai Mubai today, can your Tang Ge really block our spirit ability attacks! Fat guy, get ready!" Ma Hongjun, who had been waiting not far away, immediately stepped forward when he heard Dai Mubai''s words, and immediately shouted loudly as the spirit ring on his body lit up one after another. "First Soul Ability: Phoenix FireWire!" Hum! Accompanied by loud shouts, hot flames spit out directly from Ma Hongjun''s mouth, turning into a line of fire. At the same time, Dai Mubai also used his second spirit ability. "Baihu Lieguangbo!" A white light wave appeared and rushed directly into the hot flames emitted by Ma Hongjun. When the two spirit abilities came together, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun looked at each other and shouted at the same time. "Daima combo! Phoenix Liebo!" boom! Along with the hot flame spreading outwards rapidly, a white-red light wave suddenly rushed out of the line of fire and turned into a white tiger with a phoenix feather on its back. The white tiger opened its mouth and let out a loud cry, then slammed its flame wings, stamped on the void and rushed towards Tang Ge. Wherever he passed, the flame wings were like flame double knives, and even more twisted ripples appeared in the space. Seeing this scene, Tang San and Oscar were immediately shocked. This is...combination? They didn''t expect that at this time Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun would directly use the martial arts combination technique, and they succeeded! "Oh my God! Why did these two release such a big move without speaking? When did it happen?" All the sausages in Oscar''s hand fell to the ground. Beside him, after Tang San came back to his senses, looking at the figure of the Phoenix White Tiger that was getting closer and closer to Tang Ge, his eyes were extremely solemn. Tang San could feel that the power of this combination technique issued by Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun had completely surpassed that of the soul sovereign. Even if he doesn''t use the external spirit bone on his back, I''m afraid he can''t stop it! As for Tang Ge, who was targeted, she couldn''t help being surprised when she saw the Phoenix White Tiger coming straight to her. Good guys! Just one night after these two talents, they figured out the combo skills. How can this heart be connected to do it? But immediately, a happy smile appeared on his face. 130 Chapter 130 is still very powerful! (Look for a monthly pass!) According to the original development, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing developed a martial arts combo "Netherworld White Tiger". But now, with the appearance of Tang Ge, Zhu Zhuqing no longer has Dai Mubai''s status in his eyes. It is even more impossible to form a team in a two-on-two soul match. Naturally, there is no "Nether White Tiger" combination martial arts ability. However, Tang Ge still wanted to choose one from Oscar and Ma Hongjun to form a Cp directly with Dai Mubai. But before he could implement the plan, they took the initiative to get together. So when he saw Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun''s combination of "Phoenix Liebo" flying towards him, Tang Ge showed a sincere smile of joy. so good! Finally no longer need to worry about Zhu Zhuqing''s affairs! Thinking of this, Tang Ge only took a deep breath, then slammed forward with a punch. Boom! Accompanied by a loud and deafening noise, the moment Tang Ge''s fist collided with the phoenix white tiger that leaped over, ripples visible to the naked eye suddenly rushed to the surrounding. There was a cloud of dust directly on the ground, and Tang San, who was choking onlookers, coughed and hurried back. Tang Ge clothes are even more rustling. However, the scorching flames from the Phoenix White Tiger did not cause him the slightest harm. Immediately after Tang Ge smiled faintly, the tightly clenched right fist suddenly turned his palm, grabbing Phoenix White Tiger''s head and squeezing it hard. Huh! Accompanied by a cry of pain, the Phoenix White Tiger was crushed in an instant, turned into a little flame and dissipated in the air. Seeing this scene, Dai Mubai, who was still expecting so much, twitched his face, his expression suddenly became decadent. He smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Sure enough, it''s still useless to you!" "Boss Tang, can you give me some hope! It''s very shocking for you to be like this!" Ma Hongjun said with sad expression. After a whole night of negotiations, the combinatorial result that they finally worked out was easily broken. Can you feel sad? When Tang Ge saw Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun being hit like this, he couldn''t help but smile to comfort them. "In fact, your combo skills are still very powerful. They can directly block my punch, and they can already threaten the soul master of the soul sect." This sounds true, but how does it feel that the more you hear it, the more uncomfortable it becomes? Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun couldn''t help rolling their eyes. After Tang San and Oscar heard them, they were also dumbfounded. But no matter what, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun''s martial arts combo skills also gave everyone a reminder. Moreover, Tang San and Xiao Wu had also experienced the power of combo skills during the previous soul fighting competition. Therefore, in the following training, they not only continuously improved the tacit understanding of mutual cooperation, but also tried to study the martial arts combination skills. After the incident, Yu Xiaogang learned of this and praised Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun. However, although he agreed with the necessity of combo skills, he didn''t let the nine people focus on this too much. It would be easier to study after the spirit power reached a certain level. In this way, time began to pass unconsciously. In the following month. The eight of Tang Ge and Tang San did not return to Shrek Academy again. The itinerary consisted of running back and forth between the hotel, Soto City Arena and the training room. The three-point-one-line life made the nine people live a very fulfilling life, and their strength was rapidly improving. And their most dazzling thing is their record in the battlefield! From the first day, Tang San eight people competed in the Team Soul Fight under the name of "Nine Shrek Monsters", and they won the team battle victories successively. Such dazzling results have directly made them a star team in Soto City Arena of Souls. Every time they participate in the competition, there must be a large number of supporters cheering for them. In addition, the duo composed of Tang Ge, Lin Yuechan, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong is also unmatched in the Soulzong division. However, because of the combination of spirit abilities between Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai, he directly transferred to Dai Mubai''s name. The combination of their soul skills "Phoenix Liebo" also received support from many audiences. As for the others, it was the individual competition in which the nine Tang Ge players participated, and they were all very rewarding. So until the end, except for Tang Ge and Tang San, everyone''s points were getting closer to the Silver Fighting Spirit badge. ... The end of the month, the evening of the last day. As long as the Shrek Nine Monsters experience another team battle tonight, the team badge will also be promoted to the Silver Fighting Spirit level. So tonight, Yu Xiaogang left the hotel early and came to the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City. Also with him was Tang Ge, which seemed boring for a while. After a month of training, Tang Ge''s spirit power has already advanced to a level, reaching level 49. So he thought about it. After this training was over, he would strive to be promoted to level 50 as quickly as possible, and then he would look for the fifth ten thousand year spirit ring that suits him. But fortunately, Tang Ge was relieved. After a month of appearances, although he deliberately suppressed his strength and did not show too much surprise, his success in the soul sect field area still shocked many people. Therefore, the accumulation of this month''s time, Tang Ge also obtained a full shock value of more than 20,000. Coupled with the previous income, his shock value finally broke 100,000 again! Thinking about it, Tang Ge couldn''t help but call up his profile panel. Shock System [Host: Tang Ge] [Level: Level 49 Soul Sect] [Wu Hun: Twin Martial Soul-Yin and Yang Life and Death Picture, Four Swords of Zhu Xian] [Soul Ring (Yin-Yang Life and Death Chart): Purple, Black, Black, Black] [Soul Skills: Joy, Wings of Yin and Yang (Life and Death Array), Handprint of Life and Death, Tai Chi Sword Array] [Martial skills: chaotic cloak hammer method, "Xing" word secret, hell smelting, heaven fist] [Physique: Ancient Eucharist-Awakening Degree 2%] [Shock value: 117420] Over 117,000 shock value! As soon as the information was called up, Tang Ge''s attention fell directly on the shock value column. Seeing that he had accumulated so many shock points again, his heart was suddenly filled with a sense of accomplishment. At the same time, Tang Ge is also full of expectations. "Last time I drew so many good things in ten consecutive draws, I hope I won''t let me down this time!" He faintly felt that the spirit ring he needed for level fifty would appear in the next ten consecutive draws. "Tang Ge, what are you thinking about, so happy?" At this time, Yu Xiaogang''s questioning sound suddenly came from his ear. After Tang Ge reacted, temporarily suppressing the expectation in his heart, while putting away the profile panel, he looked at Yu Xiaogang and shook his head with a smile. "I didn''t think about anything, are we going directly to the team match registration point now?" Seeing Tang Ge''s reluctance to say, Yu Xiaogang stopped asking more questions. He nodded and said: "Well, first go and name your team, and you should be able to get the Silver Fighting Soul badge after tonight!" At this moment, even Yu Xiaogang, who has always hidden his emotions deeply, couldn''t help but show an expectant smile on his face. 131 Chapter 131 Director Aos Request (Request a monthly pass!) Soon, the two came to the registration point of the team war zone. Yu Xiaogang handed the team battle registration badge of the Shrek Nine Monsters to the staff, and said: "Help register for tonight''s team battle." "Ok." The staff habitually replied, and took over the team battle registration badge from Yu Xiaogang. But when she was about to register, her eyes fell on the registration badge in her hand, her calm expression suddenly changed, and she couldn''t help exclaiming. "Nine Shrek monsters?" When he raised his head and saw that there was no masked Tang Ge next to Yu Xiaogang, the staff kept flashing through his mind, as if thinking of something, his body trembled. Her face was full of excitement, and her voice was trembling: "You...Are you a holy monarch?" "Shhh! Be quiet, don''t let others hear it." Although Tang Ge didn''t care that his identity was recognized, but at the moment when he heard the staff''s words, he smiled and gestured with his fingers. After the confirmation, the staff became more excited. She nodded hurriedly: "Hmm! Hmm! I won''t let other people hear it. It''s just...I didn''t expect you to be so young. Can you sign me...sign a name?" Having said that, the staff''s face suddenly turned red, and looked a little embarrassed. Sign it? Tang Ge looked at no one else around and nodded. "Yes, but where do I want to sign?" "Sign...sign here." The staff member leaned Feng Man''s delicate body slightly forward, and pointed to his twin sisters who were jumping up and down because of excitement, blushing. Uh¡­¡­ Tang Ge also didn''t expect that the place the staff said would be so special, and couldn''t help but be stunned for a while. On the contrary, Yu Xiaogang next to him seemed to be envious and jealous, and finally couldn''t help but urged with a stern face: "I want to sign a quick sign, what are you doing?" Hearing Yu Xiaogang''s impatient words, Tang Ge suddenly rolled his eyes. Where is his mother-in-law?I just want to think about the importance of writing next! Soon. Tang Ge didn''t hesitate anymore, taking advantage of no one else around, he directly took the pen handed over by the staff and signed his name among the twin sisters of the other party. The four characters of "Wild Ancient Sage" danced with dragons and phoenixes, magnificent and look domineering! After getting the signature of the person he admired, the staff seemed very excited. If it weren''t for her job, she probably couldn''t help taking off her clothes and storing them away; but even if she didn''t take them off, her behavior had become cautious. Looking at this own admirer, Tang Ge''s smile became much gentler. And considering what is about to happen, he even teased: "I have signed the autograph. We should be able to sign up for the team fight." "Ah! I almost forgot the formality!" The staff suddenly exclaimed again, and quickly looked at Yu Xiaogang who was aside. "Are you the leader of the Shrek Nine Monsters?" "That''s it." Yu Xiaogang nodded. The staff immediately walked out of the work post upon hearing it, whispered "Please wait a moment", and ran directly to the back of the work area. She also held the team battle badge of the Shrek Nine Monsters in her hand. Seeing this scene, Yu Xiaogang, who was originally dissatisfied, frowned and snorted coldly: "It seems that the staff in this big battlefield really should be changed!" "Master, why are you angry with the girl? Maybe she left because of the Shrek Nine Monsters. At this moment, it is possible to call your own leader!" Aside, Tang Ge said with a smile. Yu Xiaogang didn''t say anything, but he was not angry. The two stayed here and waited. really! After a while, the staff member who had just left came back; and there was another person next to her, it was Director Ao who had appeared in the rest area. "Sorry to keep you waiting." After returning, the staff respectfully returned the team battle badge to Yu Xiaogang, and couldn''t help but blush and glance at Tang Ge before gently stepping back. There were only Director Ao, Yu Xiaogang and Tang Ge left here. Director Ao''s eyes stopped for a moment on Tang Ge, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then he looked at Yu Xiaogang with a smile. "Hello, dear leader, I don''t know if we can talk, it won''t take you too much time." "Does it represent you personally, or does it represent Soto Arena?" "Naturally represents Soto''s Arena of Souls." Director Ao quickly said. Yu Xiaogang nodded. In fact, he thought of this situation when he saw Director Ao appear. After a month, the performance of the Shrek Nine Monsters in the Arena of Souls is obvious to all. It is strange that their outstanding record of consecutive victories in team battles does not receive attention! This is a good thing for the Shrek Nine Monsters, and it is also a recognition of strength. So even though he didn''t want to deal with the empire, Yu Xiaogang still said: "Will you talk about it here?" Director Ao was pleased on his face and immediately reached out to invite. "It''s not convenient here, why don''t we go upstairs." "it is good." Yu Xiaogang nodded and agreed. Immediately, the two of them left here together and walked upstairs in the Great Fighting Arena, Tang Ge also followed, and no one stopped. Soon, the three came to the fourth floor. Standing in front of the railing of the corridor on the fourth floor, looking down, all of the large lobby on the first floor in the Great Fighting Arena was immediately greeted. Everyone can see clearly where and what they are doing. Only then did Director Ao look at Yu Xiaogang with a solemn expression. "Mr. Team Leader, I''m seeing you this time on behalf of Soto''s Arena of Souls. I hope that today''s team battle with the Shrek Nine Devils will be held in the main Arena of Souls." As if he was afraid that the other party would find a reason to refuse, he spoke up immediately after saying this request. "And you can rest assured that with the team battle results of the Shrek Nine Monsters, as long as the fight is over tonight, you can get all the Silver Fighting Soul badges. So even if we go to the main Arena of Souls in the center to participate in the team battle, it does not break the rules of our Arena of Souls." Upon hearing Director Ao''s request, Yu Xiaogang still did not rush to agree. He just said calmly: "If this is the case, why should you rush for a while?" "I''m afraid I have encountered a difficult opponent, I want our Nine Shrek monsters to come forward and solve it." Next to him, Tang Ge, who had been silent, suddenly said. He looked at Director Ao and said with a smile: "How is it? I guessed it right." As for Tang Ge''s identity as an ancient sage, Director Ao naturally already knew. It was precisely because of this that he didn''t dare to look down upon the young boy in front of him, so he nodded with a wry smile when he heard what he said. 132 Chapter 132 This breath is so familiar! (Look for a monthly pass!) Looking at Yu Xiaogang and Tang Ge, Director Ao nodded with a wry smile. "Actually, the reason why I came forward this time to let the Shrek Nine Devils go to the central main fighting arena to participate in the game is because a spirit master team came three days ago. If the ordinary soul master team is fine, the key is that this soul master team is composed entirely of silver fighting soul masters. No surprise, they have won the great soul fighting team battle one after another." "Isn''t it normal to win a team battle? What makes you worry about the battlefield?" Yu Xiaogang interrupted Director Ao, frowning and said, "Furthermore, even if the opponent wins one after another, the gold soul coin rewards that you can win are only a drop in the bucket." "It really doesn''t matter if it''s just that." When Director Ao heard Yu Xiaogang¡¯s doubts, he sighed and explained: "The key is that this soul master team was invited by the great nobles of Soto City, and they also placed a heavy bet on this soul master team. . So the opponent''s successive victories have caused great losses to our Soto Arena. You also know that, generally speaking, soul masters who can reach the level of Silver Fighting Soul have a level of forty or higher, but the members of this team are all souls. We can''t break the rules first, ask the Soul Zong-level Silver Fighting Soul badge team to go and fight with them. But if we don¡¯t stop it and let it go on, we¡¯re afraid of the Soto Arena..." Speaking of this, Director Ao suddenly stopped. But both Yu Xiaogang and Tang Ge understand that what the other party will bear after the word "I''m afraid" will be an unprecedented huge price! But let''s not say that it can force Soto Great Fighting Arena to come forward to find foreign aid, the strength of that foreign soul master group seems absolutely extraordinary. So Yu Xiaogang immediately asked Director Ao about the spirit master team''s two-day competition. Director Ao didn''t hide it either, and said all of it. Among them, it was nothing more than a team that sent a bronze soul fighting badge with a full soul lineup like the "Frant Fight Squad", but without exception, they all lost. Finally, Director Ao emphasized: "The real key is that the strength of that soul master team is not only the cultivation base of the soul, but also the best combination of soul ring configuration and the Shrek Nine Monsters, all of which are two yellows and one purple! This is also the main reason why they are the same lineup of souls, but no team can beat them!" Upon hearing these words, Yu Xiao''s expression really changed just now. At the side, Tang Ge smiled secretly in his heart: Needless to say, the soul master team with the best spirit ring combination must be the Huangdou team! A random person was drawn from inside, and his identity and background were all scary. Otherwise, if you are an ordinary person, how can you achieve the best spirit ring combination of two yellows and one purple? I am afraid that the spirit beast would have killed them on the way to obtain the spirit ring! Thinking of this, Tang Ge wanted to take this opportunity to prepare to tell the information of the Emperor Fighting team, and to gather a wave of wool from Yu Xiaogang and Director Ao. As a result, when he inadvertently glanced down, a figure that seemed to be familiar suddenly came into view. Tang Ge was startled slightly, and immediately stared at it. In his field of vision, more and more people gathered in the huge fighting arena below, constantly rushing towards the area inside the arena. These people are all here to watch the Soul Fight tonight. But when most people were walking towards the area inside the arena, there was still a figure walking towards the outside of the arena without hurries; and there seemed to be some power in the whole body, forcing people nearby to retreat. open. With long reddish hair scattered on the shoulders, coupled with a golden palace dress one-piece dress, it is obviously female! And also a female soul master! Tang Ge judged in his heart. It''s just that, that''s all, but when he saw this mysterious woman with her back facing her from the crowd, he felt familiar. This woman, I must have seen it somewhere, otherwise I won''t feel that way! Tang Ge immediately believed in his seventh sense. So he was not in the mood to stay here, but after saying "I have left beforehand" to Yu Xiaogang, he hurried off the fourth floor. Seeing Tang Ge leaving so anxiously, Director Ao showed concern and couldn''t help but said, "Nothing will happen, right?" "Don''t worry, there should be nothing wrong." Yu Xiaogang shook his head. The reason why he said this is because he understands Tang Ge. If something serious happened, the other party would not stop calling him, and I''m afraid he would have used that flying spirit ability directly. It''s just that Yu Xiaogang was curious, since there was nothing wrong, why did Tang Ge leave suddenly? Could it be the female staff member before? Thinking of this, Yu Xiaogang''s expression suddenly turned black. He felt that if he continued to think about it, he might not be able to help but catch up and catch the opponent back. On the opposite side, seeing the change in Yu Xiaogang''s expression, Director Ao tentatively said: "Really all right? If it is necessary, we will fight for the soul..." "Okay, let''s continue the topic just now." Before Director Ao could finish speaking, Yu Xiaogang suppressed the crazy thoughts and interrupted. Upon hearing this, Director Ao suddenly stopped talking. ... On the first floor of the Great Fighting Soul Arena, Tang Ge quickly walked down from the fourth floor. But even so, the familiar figure he saw just now has disappeared. But I don''t know if the other party did it on purpose, Tang Ge stood at the place where the other party stayed just now and felt it carefully. A spirit power fluctuation that contained the breath of his heavenly fist suddenly rushed towards his face. A long silent memory in Tang Ge''s mind was also revived and slowly emerged. In the empty valley, with the sky as the cover and the ground as the bed, under the mild sunshine, the breeze is blowing the beautiful scenery. Accompanied by the rhythmic and crisp sound of "Papa Papa", those two bodies are entangled together, experiencing the most fascinating collision in the world. This breath... That''s right, it''s her! After finally remembering the identity of the other party, Tang Ge''s eyes suddenly lit up. Then he ignored the fan girl who had just walked over and was about to talk to him, and immediately walked outside the arena of the fighting spirit. After leaving the Great Fighting Arena, Tang Ge followed the familiar aura deliberately left behind by the other party, and chased them out of Soto City all the way. Unconsciously, the originally empty and lively neighborhood has disappeared and turned into a quiet and dark grove. When Tang Ge finally stopped, the figure that had appeared in Soto''s Arena of Souls was in front of him, facing away from him. The wind blew her golden palace dress, and her long light red hair fluttered slightly, and a unique fragrance suddenly hit her face. With a smile on his face, Tang Ge slowly spoke. "Little... girl, I haven''t seen you in a few years, I have a good figure!" 133 Chapter 133 Not enough to hang, strength! (Look for a monthly pass!) On the opposite side, under the big tree, the woman with long light red hair didn''t seem to expect Tang Ge to say such words, her body trembled suddenly. When she turned around, her face was flushed and she stared at Tang Ge in shame. "You are still the same as before, your nature has not changed!" Through the faint moonlight, Tang Ge finally saw the woman''s face clearly. Sure enough, as he had guessed, this exquisite and flawless face was the Qian Renxue he had seen five years ago. The only thing that has changed is that the other party is older. Um... already 21 years old! Thinking of this, Tang Ge suddenly smiled and said, "Sister, if I change my nature, will it still be me?" Big sister? I finally found you, but you called my eldest sister in front of me? Regardless of age, it is a taboo for women. At this moment, when she heard Tang Ge calling herself that way, Qian Renxue''s pretty face, who was in a good mood because she had just found Tang Ge, instantly turned into cold frost. She gritted her teeth and uttered a low voice: "Deng''s apprentice, I haven''t seen you in five years, I see if your strength is as powerful as your mouth!" When the words fell, with the appearance of golden light, Qian Renxue immediately used her angel Martial Spirit. Wuhun added himself, and after the three pairs of angel wings appeared, he directly took her off the ground. Immediately after that, a series of spirit rings rose from Qian Renxue''s feet and moved around her body. One, two, three... Good guys! After five years of absence, this little girl is already a soul saint with seven spirit rings! Seeing Qian Renxue''s seven soul rings of two yellows, two purples, and three blacks that were beating on her body, Tang Ge was shocked. He couldn''t help saying: "Are you eating any hormones? How can you improve so fast?" Qian Renxue didn''t understand what "hormone" was, but seeing Tang Ge was frightened, she felt very comfortable in her heart. She snorted coldly: "Stop talking nonsense, take the trick!" Weng! With the appearance of the sacred light aura, Qian Renxue stopped talking nonsense, and directly used her first spirit ability. Angel assault! Weng! Under the trembling of the void, the six angel wings with Qian Renxue turned into a golden light and shadow, and suddenly rushed towards Tang Ge. The small soft hand that was originally soft has been clenched into a fist by her, condensing golden fist marks. The breath of sacred light rushed in, and immediately made Tang Ge''s soul power feel like it was going to be suppressed. But with the movement of his ridiculous ancient sacrament, this suppression was instantly driven away. Seeing the shadow of Qian Renxue approaching, Tang Ge was not afraid, and suddenly laughed. "Hahaha, in that case, let me have a good taste of your comfortable little fist, chick, that makes people unable to help but close their eyes!" Accompanied by the laughter, he also punched out. This punch contains the strongest power of Tang Ge''s ridiculous ancient sacrament. Although it did not use the Soul Guidance Device and the Heavenly Divine Fist, it still rushed out of a spatial ripple. Rumble! Finally, the sacred light fist and the ancient holy fist collided with each other, and there was a loud and deafening noise. After a terrifying force exploded, an air wave formed instantly, centered on Tang Ge and Qian Renxue, and rushed in all directions. Click!Click!... Suddenly, the large trees that were affected seemed to have been cut by a sharp blade, and one after another broke and fell to the ground. The dust billowed. Tang Ge stayed in place and didn''t move a bit, the spirit power surging through his body directly isolated the dust from all around. However, Qian Renxue was much weaker in strength. The aftermath of the power that burst out just now bombarded the light shield in front of her, shaking her whole body back more than ten meters. When the six wings behind him reappeared in the air with the flapping of the six wings, Qian Renxue''s eyes fell on Tang Ge, who was half-stepping. There was a complex color in her eyes, and she didn''t expect that she hadn''t seen it in five years, but the other party still had such terrifying physical power. But the more so, the more aroused Qian Renxue''s fighting spirit. As she raised her arms, the sacred light radiating from her body became more and more intense. Finally, at the moment when this breath was so strong, Qian Renxue suddenly let out a low voice. "Fifth Soul Skill! Sacred Sword!" Weng! The golden light soared directly, stabbing Tang Ge almost blindly! He looked at Qian Renxue, who was holding a golden lightsaber in the golden light, and his face suddenly twitched. Your sister! How much hatred and grievance are there between us, do we need to jump directly to use the ten thousand year level fifth spirit ability? Could it be that you deliberately bullied me without a fifth spirit ability? As if seeing Tang Ge''s mind, Qian Renxue, who was holding the sacred sword in midair, couldn''t help the corners of her mouth curling slightly, revealing a smug smile. She looked at Tang Ge and said lightly: "If you don''t take it seriously, you will die here." "Oh! Why can''t people have more understanding and tolerance?" With the hanging sword and the top of the head, the murderous intent is approaching, even if Tang Ge loves peace, at this moment he has to show his true strength. As the Wuhun Yin Yang life and death map emerged from his hand, the purple, three and black spirit rings under his feet also rose. The second spirit ability!Wings of Yin and Yang! call¡­¡­ Tang Ge also rose directly off the ground and appeared in mid-air. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Qian Renxue, and got shock value 3000 points!" Listening to the system prompts that suddenly sounded in his mind, and then looking at the shock that flashed across Qian Renxue''s face, Tang Ge couldn''t help being funny. Deserve it! Was surprised by Lao Tzu''s three big black halos again! However, he didn''t talk nonsense, and directly used his fourth strongest soul ability-Tai Chi sword formation. Suddenly, the power of life and death flowed, condensed into a light array at the feet of Tang Ge. As the surging soul power was continuously consumed, a large number of Yin and Yang flying swords formed and appeared in Tang Ge''s body. When three hundred flying swords appeared in front of him, he chuckled and waved his hand suddenly. "Ten thousand swords are sent together!" Weng! With the tremor of the void, these three hundred Yin Yang flying swords suddenly turned into black and white sword shadows and shot out. Countless sword shadows are intertwined and condensed into a longer and sharper spiral sword, heading straight to Qian Renxue. puff!puff!¡­ Before the sword light arrived, a sharp aura rushed toward her face, shaking Qian Renxue''s golden light fluctuating all over her body. Moreover, she felt a force of suppression and dissolution from the sword light that seemed to be the same as the force of divine light. "A purple and three black soul sect?" Seeing Tang Ge floating in the air with wings of yin and yang in the distance, Qian Renxue couldn''t help shooting a different look in her beautiful eyes. Immediately, at the moment when she slashed the holy sword held high, the second and sixth spirit rings on her body lit up again. Wings of nothingness! The angel roars! The two great spirit abilities broke out in an instant, and Qian Renxue flew directly against the spiral sword light formed by the Yin and Yang flying sword group. 134 Chapter 134 This feeling...great! If Qian Renxue only used the "Sacred Sword" this ten-thousand-year spirit ability, Tang Ge felt that she could still take the opponent by surprise. But what he didn''t expect was that Qian Renxue had become so cunning after five years of not seeing him. Following the "Sacred Sword", she instantly used the 200th-year spirit ability and the 60,000-year spirit ability. Especially when the 60,000-year soul ability "Angel Roar" was released, the golden light turned into sound waves, and Tang Ge was caught off guard. Even if it was just a blink of an eye, in such a short time, Qian Renxue had already used the sacred sword in her hand to slash the Yin Yang Feijian group. Rumble! Accompanied by the thunderous loud noise, the two 10,000-year soul abilities directly burst out with dazzling golden light and black and white light. The three colors are intertwined, and suddenly a strange brilliance is rendered in the dark night sky. Then, Qian Renxue, who had used the wings of nothingness, passed directly through the explosion-shrouded area and approached the Tang Ge on the opposite side at an extremely fast speed. Seeing Qian Renxue getting closer and closer to him, Tang Ge instinctively wanted to use the ancient sacred body and heaven fist. Because he already felt that if he didn''t use his full strength, he might not be the opponent''s opponent at all. If Qian Renxue used the seventh spirit ability "Martial Soul True Body" again, Tang Ge would even be forced to use Zhuxianjian Jianqi to protect herself. But when these thoughts quickly appeared in his mind, before Tang Ge took a shot, he saw Qian Renxue suddenly put away the sacred sword when he flew over. She actually rushed over with bare hands! Tang Ge was full of surprises and doubts, and thought to himself: Does this little girl think that she hasn''t awakened from the roar of the angel? Or is it all just to scare yourself? Not only that, Tang Ge didn''t feel the slightest killing intent from Qian Renxue. So the heart he had originally held was also slightly let go. That being the case, let''s see what you want to do. Thinking in his heart, Tang Ge simply gave up the resistance, allowing Qian Renxue to come to him in the blink of an eye. Then he saw the smug smile on the other side''s face, suddenly came to his back, and kicked it out. boom! This kick hit Tang Ge''s ass heavily, and directly dropped Tang Ge''s kicking face down to the ground. During the rapid fall, Tang Ge was not hurt at all because of his super physique, not even painful! He just has a very weird face. this one? thump! In the end, Tang Ge fell from the air without any self-help, and hit the ground heavily. Along with the smoke and dust billowing, a deep pit suddenly appeared in this small forest. In the deep pit, Tang Ge plunged almost completely into the ground, leaving only one backside outside. However, in order to prove that he was still alive, he slowly calmed down after a symbolic struggle. Since the play is to be done, it is natural to come in a full set. call out! The golden light crossed the air, and another light and shadow descended from the sky on the deep pit. It is Qian Renxue. She looked at Tang Ge, who was kicked by herself and plunged into the ground, her depressed air was gone, and she became extremely relaxed and comfortable. And thinking about her experience of being so ruthless and cruel when she first met her a few years ago, and even secretly hitting her place while she was in a coma, her pretty face blushed and she couldn''t help but groan. "Hmph, you will have today too!" The voice is not loud, but Tang Ge pretending to be unconscious has heard it. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes. What does it mean that I have today?Girl, am I making you better? However, Tang Ge understood now that Qian Renxue''s operation just now was actually for revenge. Five years have passed, and I haven''t forgotten this incident. How strong a woman''s vengeance should be! As he was thinking, Tang Ge, who was lying on the ground, suddenly felt that something heavy had hit his body, directly causing him to sink a little further. Ok? what happened? Tang Gang couldn''t help feeling it, and then his face became extremely weird. This is to... Snapped! The sound of a soft object colliding and flapping suddenly sounded. Tang Ge who was thinking about it was struck by lightning, and his whole body suddenly froze. On his back, Qian Renxue had already put away her angel wings and fell down. Squatting next to Tang Ge, Qian Renxue''s eyes fell on the opponent''s p-share, her pretty face constantly changing. In the end she seemed to want to drive, and suddenly gritted her teeth and comforted herself: "Why can he hit me and I can''t hit him?" Whispering, he raised his right hand and patted heavily. Tight, hard and without texture! It hurts a little bit! This was Qian Renxue''s first feeling after dropping her palm, and couldn''t help but want to withdraw her hand. After all, to hit something like a stone, I always feel that I have suffered a loss. But looking at Tang Ge in a coma again, Qian Renxue was unwilling to waste this hard-earned opportunity. So she frowned and continued to raise her palms and pat again. Gradually, with the handy, Qian Renxue finally showed a happy smile on her face. After Tang Ge, half of his body plunged into the ground, recovered from the awkward state just now, he almost couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, there was dirt around his face, so he didn''t let him do this. But even so, Tang Ge''s face is still twitching. He never expected that Qian Renxue, who has the top martial arts "Seraph", would have such a naive side. If the other party''s mother was here, I don''t know if she would vomit blood from the situation in front of her. But Tang Ge laughed inwardly, secretly thanking that he was fortunate enough to hold back just now, and took the initiative to take the opponent''s kick. Otherwise, where can I find this free beautiful masseur now? Although the opponent seems to be the first time, the strength in his hands is not very good. But this feeling... It''s awesome! As the saying goes, you who pretend to sleep will never wake him up. Now, Tang Ge, who has never enjoyed this treatment, has the urge to pretend to be unconscious. But even if he didn''t do this, Tang Ge still lay motionless on the ground. He even closed his eyes directly, with a pleasant smile on his face. And Qian Renxue, who didn''t know that Tang Ge was pretending to be unconscious, became more and more vigorous after experiencing such a stimulating feeling of beating for the first time. Anyway, there was no one else nearby, she completely released herself, showing her wild and unrestrained side. Suddenly, the crisp sound of "Papa Papa" became more and more intense. With the aura of sacred light exuding, a phantom of an angel martial arts can be seen faintly appearing in the air in the pitch-black grove. She opened three pairs of huge angel wings and released golden light to completely cover the deep pit below. Night, so charming! 135 Chapter 135 Why Did You Bring Another One Back? I don''t know how long it took, and the night of "Papa Papa" finally calmed down. When the golden light dissipated, the phantom of the angel with its six wings spread out and disappeared, and the pit of smoke was revealed again. At the bottom, it seemed that it was too tiring to shoot. Qian Renxue was rubbing the wrist of her right hand, sweat soaking on her forehead. Just at this moment, a low "um" hum suddenly sounded from the side. Qian Renxue was shocked, and hurriedly wiped off the sweat from his forehead, followed by a flap of wings behind him, and left the bottom of the pit directly. When she came to the ground again, she looked down again and saw Tang Ge slowly regaining consciousness. "I...what''s wrong with me? Why do my p-stocks hurt so much, what exactly did you chick do to me when I was unconscious?" As soon as he woke up, Tang Ge suddenly sat up. There was a moment of confusion on his face, and then a painful expression "hissed" again, and his gaze at Qian Renxue was full of anger. Hearing Tang Ge''s questioning, Qian Renxue''s face was cold and was about to speak. As a result, she inadvertently noticed the corners of the other party''s mouth that seemed to be twitching slightly, her expression was startled, and then the pretty face instantly turned red. "You...you... just pretended to be unconscious!" With her wide beautiful eyes staring at Tang Ge, Qian Renxue''s voice was full of trembling. Huh? Actually saw that I was pretending to be unconscious?What happened to my superb acting skills just now? After Qian Renxue said something, Tang Ge couldn''t help showing a touch of surprise. Soon he stopped performing, and after standing up directly from the ground, he jumped out of the pit and came to Qian Renxue''s face. A strong masculine aura rushed towards her face, Qian Renxue''s body trembled violently, and she immediately retreated several meters involuntarily. Especially when thinking of the things she had done before, she was so ashamed that she almost wanted to find a hole to get in. For a moment, Qian Renxue stared at Tang Ge with a smile, couldn''t help flushing, gritted her teeth angrily. "You... how can you do this?" "How can I do this? Obviously you treated me like this when I was unconscious! Besides, I didn''t pretend to be in a coma for your own good; you said you were okay, why did you want to pierce it? It''s embarrassing now." Tang Ge rolled his eyes and said. Qian Renxue''s neck became flushed, and she stomped her feet angrily. But she did regret it in her heart. How could she have done such a shameful thing before? What should I do now, just turn around and leave? Fortunately, Tang Ge saw Qian Renxue''s embarrassment and at a loss. So he didn''t continue to entangle in this aspect. Anyway, he enjoyed it and enjoyed it just now, so he can''t just cross the river and demolish the bridge afterwards. After taking the initiative to change the subject, Tang Ge smiled and asked, "I haven''t seen you for five years. Is there anything wrong with you suddenly finding me this time? In addition, this is the second time we have met, so you can''t even tell me the name." Qian Renxue breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Tang Ge''s inquiry. She hesitated for a moment, and then said, "My name is Xueqian. I came to find you this time mainly to say thank you. If you hadn''t made it five years ago, I''m afraid I would have died in the mouth of that dark demon evil god." The words are half true. Because Qian Renxue came out this time, there are actually other things. But she did not say, nor asked Tang Ge the secret of that sacred feather. As for the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger, the ten thousand year soul beast, Qian Renxue only knew about it after asking her grandfather. Tang Ge didn''t care about it, so the fake name should be fake name. So he smiled and shook his head, and said, "It was all self-help at the beginning, and there is nothing to thank. As for my name... you call me Tang Ge." Tang... Brother Tang? A series of question marks appeared on Qian Renxue''s head. Is there such a name that directly takes advantage of others? She blushed and couldn''t help but wonder: "Are there any other names besides this one?" "What do you think? My song is a singing song, not a good brother''s brother! Of course, if you want to call me a good brother, I don''t mind." Tang Ge heard Qian Renxue''s misunderstanding, and she was a little funny. Soon he continued: "But thank you, since you have said it, if there is nothing else, I will go back first. There are others waiting for me in the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City!" "I... can I be with you..." Qian Renxue tangled for a while, still blushing. Gee tut! Could it be that my charm is too strong, these pretty little girls have learned the skill of blushing at every turn after seeing me? Seeing Qian Renxue who blushed and wanted to make people unable to take a bite, Tang Ge was secretly surprised. But he just thought about it this way, and on the surface he still asked seriously: "Is there nothing else to do?" Qian Renxue shook his head. When Tang Ge saw this, he agreed: "If this is the case, then you come with me." After speaking, he walked out of the woods. Qian Renxue sighed and looked at Tang Ge''s back, his eyes couldn''t help but glow with a strange light. Next, on the way back to Soto City, Tang Ge after inquiring, learned that Qian Renxue had determined his identity through the game in the Arena of Souls. In other words, Qian Renxue had already come to Soto City. Because the Tang Ge competition during the period reminded her of her experience five years ago, but she has been unable to determine the identity of Tang Ge, so it has been delayed until now. Not only that, Qian Renxue also changed her appearance in front of Tang Ge, and she no longer looked so amazing. Tang Ge naturally knew Qian Renxue''s ability to change his appearance, and also understood why the other party did it. So he was not surprised, and naturally accepted the crappy reason the other party had found to change his appearance. Anyway, as long as he knew that Qian Renxue''s face was fake. Soon, the two returned to the battlefield of Soto City. After questioning the staff, it was learned that the Shrek Nine Monsters vs. Huangdou team had begun. And Flanders and Yu Xiaogang were also arranged in a private room in the main fighting arena in the center. Upon hearing Tang Ge, the staff immediately asked him and Qian Renxue to come outside the private room. Creak! As soon as the door of the room was pushed open, the four Yu Xiaogang, who were watching the game below through the glass window, were startled, and their eyes came directly to this side. "Brother Tang, you are back..." Seeing Tang Ge outside the door, Lin Yuechan''s face was instantly pleased, and couldn''t help but lift her foot to pass. But when she saw the woman next to Tang Ge, her voice stopped abruptly, and her feet stopped as well. For a moment, Lin Yuechan looked as if she had lost her soul, and her pretty face suddenly became lost in her soul. Zao Wou-ki, who had just seen the situation outside the door, made a loud noise directly. "Tang Ge boy, just went out for a while, why did you bring back another one? It''s impossible to do this!" 136 Chapter 136 Soul Saint? To be our teacher? Why did I go out and bring another one back? I brought back one in total! Looking at Zao Wou-ki''s teasing smile, Tang Ge said silently: "Teacher Zhao, we can eat food, but we can''t talk nonsense! What if someone who doesn¡¯t know hears this and thinks I¡¯m doing something bad?" "That''s right, Brother Tang wouldn''t do such a thing!" Lin Yuechan, who had just lost his soul, nodded seriously. Then she walked quickly to Tang Ge''s side, and it was rare to reach out and hug Tang Ge''s arm in front of so many people, and asked as if nothing had happened. "Brother Tang, who is this big sister next to you?" Lin Yuechan bit the word "big sister" very hard. Tang Ge could obviously feel the tension and anxiety hidden under Lin Yuechan''s seemingly calm appearance. You must know that Lin Yuechan, who usually seems quiet, would never make such a highly aggressive behavior. Obviously at this moment, with the arrival of Qian Renxue, plus Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, she finally felt a huge crisis. Tang Ge could understand Lin Yuechan''s mood, but he didn''t blame her. Just another girl next to... Just thinking about this, to Tang Ge''s surprise, Qian Renxue who was next to him actually spoke up. Looking at Lin Yuechan, Qian Renxue smiled faintly, and said gently: "My name is Xueqian, I don''t know what your sister is?" "My name is Lin Yuechan, and Sister Xueqian, you can just call me Yuechan." As if infected by Qian Renxue''s gentle smile, Lin Yuechan''s vigilant heart suddenly relaxed, and her words became less aggressive. Then she couldn''t help asking: "Sister Xueqian, when did you meet Tang Ge?" "This is early, it must be five years away. Let''s go inside. My sister wants to talk to you." Qian Renxue said with a look of memory, and smiled and invited Lin Yuechan. Five years? It seems like me, and if my sister... Hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Lin Yuechan couldn''t help but think of something sad, and her pretty face suddenly darkened. But soon she resisted this feeling of wanting to cry, and when she looked at Qian Renxue again, she felt a little more intimacy. So for Qian Renxue''s invitation, Lin Yuechan nodded very obediently. When the two of them walked hand in hand and sat down in the private room, Tang Ge also let out a sigh of relief. Sometimes dealing with women is harder than dealing with enemies. But fortunately, Qian Renxue was able to use her methods, and Lin Yuechan''s hostility towards her was easily eliminated, and her tendency to become best friends with each other was faint. At this time, Zao Wou-ki walked in front of Tang Ge. He hammered Tang Ge lightly with his fist, and said with a smile: "Old and young take everything, you kid is amazing! I think if a few years pass, the girl behind you will be in a long line!" Tang Ge took a few steps back and couldn''t help but curl his lips. "How could I be like this in Tang Ge, please don''t talk nonsense, Teacher Zhao!" Flander not far away heard it and shook his head with a smile. But Yu Xiaogang, who was next to him, frowned after Qian Renxue came in. The girl gave him a sense of familiarity, always feeling the same as before. It''s just that in Yu Xiaogang''s memory, there is no picture of this face. So he also walked up to Tang Ge and asked in a low voice, "How did that girl Xueqian meet you?" "The master is also curious about this kind of gossip! But if you want to talk about how we met, it will be from the night when the night was black and windy five years ago." Tang Ge smiled. But before he could continue speaking, Yu Xiaogang interrupted immediately with a black face. "Okay, count me talking and watch the game!" Then he returned to the glass window in the private room and continued to pay attention to the game in the lower court. When I heard that just now, I was fooling people. What kind of shameful business I thought I was doing on a dark and windy night! As for the doubts in his mind just now, Yu Xiaogang just thought he was too much. Seeing Yu Xiaogang leaving with an aggrieved look, Tang Ge smiled secretly. How could Qian Renxue''s identity tell you? Let you relapse with her mother again? The beauty of thinking! Then he smiled and said to Zao Wou-ki and Flender: "Anything else the two teachers have to ask?" "No, watch the game!" Zao Wou-ki and Flanders shook their heads. The two of them don''t want to be choked by Tang Ge like Yu Xiaogang, is it not good to watch the game obediently? At this time, in the following arena, the game between the Shrek Nine Monsters and the Royal Fight team also reached a critical moment. Because Tang Ge didn''t intervene, the plot returned to its original situation. After Xiao Wu was injured and passed out, Tang San, who had been hiding himself, was stimulated again and broke out completely. With the assistance of the Eight Spider Lances of his external spirit bone, the two major defensive spirit masters of the Huangdou team were unable to stop them, and he quickly fell to the ground with heavy poisonous injuries. Immediately after the last combat power, the lone goose was also taken down, leaving only Ye Lingling, the only auxiliary soul master who had no combat power. However, at this point, the match was basically over because there was no one to fight against. After Tangshan forced Ye Lingling to use her Jiuxin Begonia Martial Spirit to treat Xiao Wu and other companions once, she put away the Eight Spider Lances. The host who was flying high in the sky had been waiting for this moment, so he immediately announced loudly. "In this team battle, the Shrek nine monsters won!" "Nine Shrek monsters!" "Nine Shrek monsters!" ... Because one month has witnessed too many miracles created by the Shrek Nine Monsters. Now that they once again defeated the incomparably powerful Wing Fighting team with a weak victory, the audience rushing to the Shrek Nine Monsters seemed to have experienced it personally. So as soon as they heard the host announce the result of the game, they suddenly burst into excitement roars. Listening to the cheers of the entire arena to his team, Tang San and the seven of them all showed happy smiles. When they arrived at the Fighting Soul Platform, the seven rushed straight to the private room upstairs. As for the seven members of the Royal Fighting team, they left the game in silence with a sad and unwilling look. ... Private room on the third floor. After hearing the host below announce that the Shrek Nine Devils had won, Yu Xiaogang and Flender also showed gratified smiles on their faces. Zao Wou-ki couldn''t help but slammed the wall with his fist, and said excitedly: "Hahaha, they really didn''t let me down! After laughing, he looked at Qian Renxue who had come over at some unknown time, with an apologetic expression. "By the way, Miss Xue Qian, what did you just say, I didn''t hear it clearly?" Flender and Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help but shift their gazes to Qian Renxue''s body, and doubts were revealed in their eyes. Feeling the gazes of the three, Qian Renxue smiled faintly without any pressure. "Does your college still recruit teachers? I wonder if the cultivation base of my soul saint is qualified?" Soul saint?To be our teacher? Tang Sanqi, who had just opened the door and barged in from outside, heard these words, and they all froze in place. They looked at Qian Renxue, their eyes dull. 137 Chapter 137 The second stage of the Golden Fighting Spirit team ends! Qian Renxueruo just wanted to be a teacher of Shrek Academy, but she even said her spirit power level together. Soul Saint Cultivation? When they heard this, not only Yu Xiaogang and Flanders were shocked, but even Tang Sanqi, who had just rushed in to prepare for the announcement, was stunned at the door. They looked at Qian Renxue who was tall and extraordinary, and couldn''t help but stare. This elder sister seems to be around twenty, right? She actually wants to cultivate her soul? Could it be that she started to practice in her mother''s womb and failed. Lin Yuechan, who had just been "sister long" and "sister short" with Qian Renxue just now, covered her mouth with her little hand in surprise, and almost yelled out. She whispered in disbelief: "Sister, you... are you really a soul saint?" "What? Don''t believe what my sister said?" Qian Renxue tapped Lin Yuechan''s forehead with a slender finger, and said with a smile. Lin Yuechan panicked and shook her head quickly. "No...no...sister..." "Don''t worry, sister didn''t mean to blame you." At this time, Yu Xiaogang also recovered. Looking at Tang Sanqi who was still standing at the door, he frowned and urged: "What are you doing in a daze? I won''t come in yet!" The seven people just woke up like a dream and entered the room one after another. However, due to the impact of the events just now, their excitement about winning the team battle has also calmed down a lot, and their attention has been focused on Qian Renxue. Among them, Ning Rongrong saw the woman walking so close to Lin Yuechan, couldn''t help coming to Tang Ge''s side, and asked in a low voice curiously. "Tang Ge, who is she?" "Xue Qian, you can call her Sister Xue Qian." Tang Ge laughed. When Ning Rongrong heard this, he immediately pouted, his expression unhappy. "I''m not familiar with her again, so I won''t call her sister!" Tang Ge smiled and said nothing. When Yu Xiaogang faced Qian Renxue''s sudden suggestion of becoming a Shrek Academy teacher, he instinctively hesitated. But before he could speak, Flender said enthusiastically: "Miss Xueqian can come to my Shrek Academy as a teacher, it is our honor. Only in terms of treatment, we are afraid..." "President, I don''t want treatment." Qian Renxue interrupted Flanders with a smile. No treatment?so good? When everyone heard it, their faces were surprised. But when Flander reacted, he rubbed his hands in embarrassment. "Don''t be treated, I''m so embarrassed... Well, that''s it! From now on, Xueqian will be our new teacher in Shrek Academy.What are you doing, quickly call the teacher to listen!" Seeing Dean Flander''s face changed when he said that he changed, Tang San, Dai Mubai and others were speechless for a while. But they still had to scream. "Hello Teacher Xueqian!" "Well, good classmates." Qian Renxue also replied with a chuckle. After the matter was settled, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t say anything even if he didn''t want to. After all, Shrek Academy was not run by him. But Yu Xiaogang still said to Tang San and the others: "It''s just a victory. You should be accustomed to this kind of thing and treat it with a normal heart. Okay, let''s go to the first floor to see your respective points. Tang Ge also went, taking Mr. Xueqian and his classmates to get to know the relationship." Hearing what Yu Xiaogang said, Tang Ge didn''t understand that the other party wanted to deliberately leave them to whisper. But he did not refuse, and after nodding his head, he left the room with Qian Renxue, Tang San and others. As soon as he left, Yu Xiaogang looked at Flanders with a serious face. He frowned and said: "Although the girl named Xueqian came with Tang Ge, she is not clear after all, and she is already a soul holy cultivation base at such a young age. You can easily let her be a college teacher. , Aren¡¯t you afraid of something happening?" "What can happen to take away my academy? Besides, the academy is completely impoverished now, not to mention the soul saint, even the soul emperor would not stay in such an academy!" Hearing Yu Xiaogang''s worry, Flender rolled his eyes and said. On the side, Zao Wou-ki nodded and said: "Although this kid Tang Ge is always popular and has a thicker skin, he is not bad in nature. Since the Xueqian girl came with him, even if she concealed her identity, it wouldn''t be too much of a problem. Master, stop thinking about it." Yu Xiaogang originally wanted to say something, but at this time the door of the closed room was suddenly knocked again. A gentle voice came in from outside. "I''m Qin Ming, the leader of the Huangdou team, can I come in?" The leader of the Royal Fight team? What is he here for? Hearing this voice, Yu Xiaogang frowned and was about to speak. But Zao Wou-ki walked to the door one step ahead of him. When he opened the door and saw the figure standing outside, he laughed and pulled him in. "Good boy, it really is you!" ... On the first floor of Soto''s Great Fighting Soul Arena, the Nine Tang Ge and Qian Renxue walked down the stairs together. On the way to the points area, while everyone was in front, Tang Ge suddenly stopped Qian Renxue. "What''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly want to be a teacher in Shrek Academy?" "Don''t you agree?" Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Qian Renxue did not answer, but instead asked with a smile. My eldest sister! What''s your identity, don''t you know how to count? Tang Ge was speechless. He clearly knew that Tang San''s father had been secretly protecting Tang San. If the identity of the current Pope''s daughter in Qian Renxue Wuhun Hall is revealed, it is uncertain whether Vast Sky Douluo will first sacrifice her to heaven to comfort Tang San''s mother in the sky. Unless during this period, Qian Renxue can keep using her spirit and spirit skills. But is it possible? Qian Renxue felt the worry in Tang Ge''s eyes as well, and she immediately chuckled and spoke again. "Don''t worry, I will be fine." "Your own decision, you can only pay attention to it yourself. I don''t know anything anyway." Tang Ge shook his head and said nothing more. And after a while, even if Shrek Academy ceases to exist, the other party may leave if he wants to come and be interested. At exactly this moment, Ning Rongrong and the others, who were walking in front, were urging. So Tang Ge stopped thinking about it and said with a smile: "They are all going far, let''s follow." "Ok." Qian Renxue nodded. Next. Unsurprisingly, when Tang Ge came to the points area and checked with the staff, seven out of the nine people actually got the Silver Fighting Soul badge. However, Tang Ge and Tang San were even better, and directly received the Golden Fighting Soul badge. Naturally! Without considering Tang Ge, the Shrek Nine Devils became the only team in the Great Fighting Arena of Soto City that got the Golden Fighting Soul badge in the Soul Sovereign Battle Zone! 138 Chapter 138 Qin Ming, stop thinking about it! Soto City, in a hotel. After Tang Ge received their advanced badge, they were notified by Yu Xiaogang and went straight back to the hotel. At this time, in a large room in the hotel, Tang Ge, Tang San and the returning Yu Xiaogang were all here. But surprisingly, there was a stranger sitting beside Flanders. This is a young man, who looks twenty-eight or ninety-nine years old, with long broken hair. Seeing the ten people from Tang Ge came back, he immediately got up from the chair and smiled. "Hello brothers and sisters." Ok? Except for Tang Ge''s knowledge, whether it was Tang San or Dai Mubai, they all looked at Flander with doubts. Flender pushed the frame on his eyes and said proudly: "Don''t be confused, his name is Qin Ming, who also graduated from Shrek Academy. Therefore, Qin Ming is considered your senior." It turned out to be so! After hearing Flander''s explanation, Tang Sanba suddenly realized. Then they shouted one after another. "Good senior!" "You don''t have to be polite, my fellow students. I watched your games before and they were all very good. I didn''t shame our Shrek Academy." Qin Ming said with a smile. When everyone heard this, their eyes suddenly lit up, and they were very happy to be recognized by the senior. Among them, Dai Mubai couldn''t help but curiously said: "I have heard your name as the senior in the academy, can I take the liberty to ask, what level are you now?" "There is nothing to hide, I am already the 62nd level soul emperor." Qin Ming spoke calmly, but a hint of arrogance flashed past his eyes. Sixty-two level soul emperor? Somehow, when they heard Qin Ming''s level, Dai Mubai and Tang San''s first reaction was not surprise, but involuntarily all looked at Qian Renxue beside Tang Ge. Qin Ming: "..." Didn¡¯t you ask about my spirit power level?Why did you look at other people after I finished talking? Qin Ming, who was confused in his head, was also attracted and moved his gaze to Qian Renxue. At this moment, being stared at by so many people, Qian Renxue, who was always calm, also became uncomfortable. After she whispered "I''ll go out first", she hurriedly left the room. Witnessing this scene, Flander did not know the thoughts of these students. He couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "Okay, I''ll talk about these things later. I called you here because of other important things to explain. Qin Ming, tell them about it." After speaking, Flender fell silent, faintly seeing the loneliness and bitterness beneath his vicissitudes of life. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became heavy. Qin Ming opened his mouth, but didn''t know how to speak. In the end, Yu Xiaogang stood up and said, "In fact, apart from being your senior, Qin Ming is also the leader of the Emperor Fighting Team and the teacher of the Imperial Academy of Heaven Dou Empire. So after Qin Ming''s invitation, and considering other issues that will be faced in the future, I decided to let you all join the Imperial Royal Academy. There is the best mimicry practice environment there, which Shrek Academy will never give you. Of course, under this premise, the Imperial Royal Academy also needs to accept all the in-service teachers of Shrek Academy. So you don¡¯t have to worry, your Dean Flanders and Teacher Zao Wou-ki will leave you because you joined the Imperial Academy!" what? Senior Qin Ming is the leader of the Imperial Fighting team. We also want to join the Imperial Royal Academy to study? Hearing this news from the master, everyone was very shocked. Tang San couldn''t help looking at Flanders, and asked, "Dean, you agree?" "Well, I agree. Xiaogang is right. Although Shrek Academy is my painstaking effort, I can''t delay your future for my own selfish desires. Go, or go to the Imperial Royal Academy, which can provide you with better resources and education." Flander said lonely. When everyone heard and could understand the feelings of Dean Flanders, they were silent. But Ma Hongjun suddenly smiled and said: "Dean, why are you sad! Even if we go to the Royal Academy, we won''t change the identity of the Nine Monsters of Shrek Academy. Besides, isn''t this just borrowing chickens to lay eggs!Why not take the resources of the Royal Academy to train us?" Borrow chicken to lay eggs? Ma Hongjun''s remarks were like a basin of cold water poured on him, and Flender was full of agitation, and suddenly wanted to understand. He changed his previous loneliness and couldn''t help but laugh and said, "Yes, using other people''s resources to improve one''s own strength, such a good thing will not come to others, why should I feel sad? Go, all go to the Royal Academy, let the spirit masters of other academies see how good our Shrek Academy is!" Seeing that Flander finally wanted to drive, Yu Xiaogang, who had been under great pressure, was finally relieved. Zao Wou-ki walked to Qin Ming''s side and patted his shoulder heavily. "Kid Qin Ming, come here after all but don''t rush away, stay and have a good drink with us tonight!" "Ms. Zhao let go, how dare Qin Ming refuse." Feeling the sore body being photographed, Qin Ming said with a bitter smile. Next. In order to celebrate Tang San''s victory in the final game, Flanders finally got a big air and took out his private money to make a few tables of good wine and food in the hotel. Because there were no outsiders, plus one month of training finally ended, Tang San, Ma Hongjun, and Oscar all let go.Even Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing drank a lot. So until the end, these people were all sent back to the room by Tang Ge alone. For this reason, he was almost caught by Ning Rongrong who was drunk and didn''t come out of the room. Yu Xiaogang also left the hotel with excuses. In the end, Qin Ming, Zao Wou-ki and Flanders were left in the eating place. Thinking of the incident before, Qin Ming couldn''t help but ask Flender: "Dean, the girl who went out before has a unique temperament, why didn''t you hear her mention her?" "Are you talking about Xueqian?" "Xueqian? It''s a nice name, but it''s a pity that she was not there during dinner." After knowing the girl''s name from Flender, Qin Ming couldn''t help but praise it, with some regrets on his face. When Flender heard it, his expression, which he didn''t care about, suddenly became weird. Next to him, Zao Wou-ki couldn''t help but said, "What? You don''t think about Miss Xueqian?" "for this I¡­¡­" Qin Ming blushed, and his speech suddenly became hesitated. But Zao Wou-ki suddenly raised his hand and knocked on his head, which made him grin in pain. Looking at Zao Wou-ki, Qin Ming couldn''t help but said innocently: "Teacher Zhao, what are you doing to beat me?" "I just want to wake you up, don''t let you think about it anymore, that girl Xueqian is the woman Xiao Tangge likes!" 139 Chapter 139 Ten consecutive draws! Exciting! Little... the woman that Xiao Tang Ge liked? Qin Ming was taken aback when he heard Zao Wou-ki''s words, and then couldn''t help but gasp. He said in disbelief: "That Tang Ge schoolboy, I remember he seems to be only twelve years old, how could he be attracted to a woman so much older than him? And his age is at a critical period of cultivation, don''t you care?" Regarding Tang Ge? Zao Wou-ki and Flanders looked at each other, and shook their heads with bitter smiles. "That kid is not something we can manage. And so far, we have nothing to teach him." "No, that Tang Ge''s junior is so talented? And what is his current spirit power level?" Seeing the reactions of the Dean and Teacher Zhao, Qin Ming was a little unbelievable. Flender didn''t answer this question, but smiled and said mysteriously: "You will know the soul power level of Tang Ge in the future, so don''t be scared when the time comes. In addition, even if Xueqian has nothing to do with Tang Ge, you should dispel that idea as soon as possible." "why?" Qin Ming was still unwilling. Flender shook his head helplessly: "Why are you so stubborn? I didn''t want to hit you, but since you want to know so much, then I will tell you. You don''t think that girl Xueqian is only about 20 years old, but she is already a soul sage of over 80, and she has a mysterious origin. So, do you think it is possible between you?" Xueqian is the soul saint?Twenty-year-old soul saint? Qin Ming was stunned, and his eyes became apathetic. It took a long time before he recovered, and suddenly shook his head with a wry smile on his face. "It''s true that I thought a lot." Seeing how Qin Ming was hit, Flender had to comfort him for fear of affecting the other''s mood. "In fact, Qin Ming, your talent is also very good. You already have a Soul Emperor cultivation base at such a young age. It is not impossible for Title Douluo in the future. Moreover, you are now serving as a teacher at the Imperial Academy. It can be seen that the academy is very fond of you, so don''t underestimate yourself." After speaking, he reached out and patted Qin Ming''s shoulder. Qin Ming adjusted his mood, his face reappeared with a confident smile. He nodded and said, "Dean, don''t worry, I''m fine." "Just fine." Flander said. Soon they did not continue to discuss this topic, but instead turned to the matter of the Shrek Academy students going to the Imperial Royal Academy. It wasn''t until late at night that Qin Ming left. Flender and Zao Wou-ki also returned to their room. at the same time. In one of the hotel rooms, Tang Ge was sitting cross-legged on the bed. With his thoughts moving, the profile panel suddenly appeared in front of him. Shock System [Host: Tang Ge] [Level: Level 49 Soul Sect] [Wu Hun: Twin Martial Soul-Yin and Yang Life and Death Picture, Four Swords of Zhu Xian] [Soul Ring (Yin-Yang Life and Death Chart): Purple, Black, Black, Black] [Soul Skills: Joy, Wings of Yin and Yang (Life and Death Array), Handprint of Life and Death, Tai Chi Sword Array] [Martial skills: chaotic cloak hammer method, "Xing" word secret, hell smelting, heaven fist] [Physique: Ancient Eucharist-Awakening Degree 2%] [Shock value: 120420] Tang Ge glanced at ten lines, and his attention instantly fell to the last shock value column. The subsequent value has exceeded one hundred thousand to more than 120,000 points. "Finally, I can draw a ten consecutive draw, I don''t know what treasure will be drawn this time!" With anticipation in his heart, Tang Ge did not hesitate, and immediately started the lottery draw for the heavens. As the shock value of one hundred thousand was consumed, the wheel of the heavens, which seemed to exist forever, suddenly emerged from the void and began to slowly rotate. Because it is ten consecutive draws, every time a thing is drawn when the wheels of the heavens are fully rotated, a dazzling golden light will burst out. Then this golden light will automatically fall into the system space. Tang Ge did not dare to look, so he closed his eyes and waited for the final result. Before I knew it, nearly a minute passed. The system prompt that had gone silent suddenly sounded again in Tang Ge''s ear. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, successfully extracted a bottle of Mortal Cultivation World Qingling Powder!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, successfully extracted a bottle of Mortal Cultivation Legend World Dingyan Pill!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the dormitory, I have successfully drawn a "modified" pill for mortal cultivation world!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, I have successfully extracted a beast ring from the World of Mortal Cultivation Legend!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, successfully extracting the world''s best spiritual stone *1000!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, successfully extracting the world''s best spiritual stone *1000!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, successfully extracting the world''s best spiritual stone *1000!" The speed of the system prompt sound was very fast, and a full seven were refreshed in the blink of an eye. Hearing this tone, Tang Ge opened his eyes and became dumbfounded. what happened? Could it be that the lottery of the heavens was reserved by the mortal Xiuxianzhuan world? Although every treasure in the seven tips is useful, it doesn''t have to be this way, right? Xu Ye sensed Tang Ge''s thoughts, and the system prompts that had appeared constantly stopped suddenly. After a few seconds, it sounded again. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, successfully extracting a weakened version of the Sea God of Douluo World!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for successfully extracting a copy of the world coordinates of Zhetian!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, I successfully extracted a minimalist soul ring from the prehistoric world Kong Xuan!" Three consecutive beeps appear, which means that the ten consecutive draw has officially ended. Then ten golden lights flew down from the roulette of the heavens and directly entered the system space. Especially the last three paths are completely brighter than one dazzling. Just looking at the light, you know that they are absolutely worthy of the origin of the treasures of the heavens. Tang Ge saw tears in his eyes and was extremely excited. Who said that a miracle is drawn out? Did you see that, after a few years, he once again drew ten in a row, and finally he turned into a European emperor! The only thing that is distressing is that the 100,000 shock value accumulated with great difficulty disappears all at once. "But no matter what, it''s better than getting those spicy chicken!" Thinking of a piece of tube top cloth that he did not know from which world, Tang Ge couldn''t help but twitch it. That was the pain he never wanted to think of! At this time, as the ten lottery draws were all over, the huge roulette wheel slowly faded and disappeared again. Even though Tang Ge has seen this scene many times, he still feels amazed! No one can know that in his room, he has just experienced a connection between the world and the world. Hanging on the wall means hanging on the wall! After being secretly complacent, Tang Ge immediately converged, and his consciousness was directly immersed in the system space. 140 Chapter 140 Ning Rongrongs Invitation As his consciousness was immersed in the system space, Tang Ge immediately began to sort out this ten consecutive draws. The first is the seven treasures from the world of mortal cultivating immortality. This result really makes Tang Ge dumbfounded. He had never encountered a world where the roulette of the heavens caught a world smashing its wool. But no matter what, the seven treasures are still possible. Qinglingsan: The mortal cultivator spreads the rare detoxification medicine in the world, which can detoxify thousands of poisonous poisons in the world. Ding Yan Dan: Youth stays forever and looks last. Patching Heaven Pill "Reform": Purify the soul master''s innate foundation and enhance the potential of Wuhun. Royal Beast Ring: Confines and controls the soul beast, the probability of success is determined by the user''s strength. Supreme Spirit Stone: Use absorption to increase soul power level. The first three kinds of medicine Tang Ge don''t need much, after all, he has a ridiculous ancient Eucharist, and it is only a matter of time that youth stays forever. The poison didn''t have much effect on him, and the Holy Blood could get rid of it with a single brush. Even with the use of the Hell Furnace, Tang Ge can even refine poison into absorbable energy. As for the Heaven Patching Pill that enhances the potential of Wuhun, Tang Ge felt that this pill would not have any effect on his two great Wuhun. But if he is in a good mood, he doesn''t mind which girl he will give the pill to eat. The last is the standard cultivation resource "spirit stone" that belongs to the mortal Cultivation Legend. Tang Ge directly used one, trying to simply absorb it in his hand, it would not improve his spirit power fast. But as the Hell Furnace rotates, it instantly releases surging energy as soon as it swallows it. In addition to enhancing Tang Ge''s soul power, most of this energy was integrated into the Ancient Eucharist. In just a moment, a top-grade spirit stone was completely consumed. But in the end, Tang Ge¡¯s absurd eucharist did not mention a single point. This made him smile and shook his head: "If this continues, it will probably not take long for the three thousand best spirit stones." Fortunately, for Tang Ge, the last three treasures are the big heads! The weakened version of Poseidon¡¯s baptism can increase the quality of a spirit ring that does not exceed ten thousand years to ten thousand years. Because Tang Ge has used it, there is no doubt. He couldn''t help sighing that his four spirit rings could finally be all black ten thousand years spirit rings. One of the world coordinates of Zhetian, which can be used to locate and travel to the world of Zhetian. The Ten Thousand Realm Crossing Talisman that Tang Ge extracted before has been useless, but it can go to the world of the sky at any time to obtain a large amount of cultivation resources needed by the ancient Eucharist. But he didn''t dare to do this, if it was directly transmitted to the golden land of the world-shaking world, wouldn''t he take the initiative to send it away? Before he had absolute certainty, Tang Ge could only decide to temporarily store the world coordinates of Zhetian and the Talisman of Crossing the Ten Thousand Realms together. Maybe someday he will use this thing on other people! Thinking about it, Tang Ge set his sights on the last "Kong Xuan Minimalist Soul Ring of the Wild World". The dazzling black light suddenly caught his eyelids. The crowing of the peacock inside can still be heard faintly. Ten thousand years spirit ring! Even if it weren''t for the minimalist version, relying on Kong Xuan''s strength in the prehistoric world, this spirit ring was definitely an unknown age of colorful colors. After all, compared with the Primordial World, the Douluo World, even with the addition of the God Realm that appeared later, was only a drop in the ocean. this moment! Tang Ge found that his heart was trembling, and he faintly felt that this spirit ring from Kong Xuan would give his martial soul Yin Yang life and death chart a qualitative change! It''s a pity that his spirit power is still at level 49. If he wants to use the fifth spirit ring, he has to wait at least a month later. Thinking of this, Tang Ge could only suppress his excitement. He looked up at the starry sky outside, with bright light in his eyes. "No matter what, the problem of the fifth spirit ring has been solved, so let''s raise the strength to the spirit king as soon as possible!" Immediately, Tang Ge retracted all his thoughts, took out a top-grade spirit stone from the system space and swallowed it in the Hell Furnace, then closed his eyes and began to focus on cultivation. ... Because they drank too much last night, Tang San, Xiao Wu, and Dai Mubai did not wake up leisurely until almost noon the next day. After everyone had washed, Yu Xiao who stayed here took them out of the hotel just now and out of Soto City. Half an hour passed. Tang San and his group, who stopped and talked and laughed along the way, finally returned to Shrek Academy, which had been away for a month, feeling like smelling the air in the Academy. Oscar was even more exaggerated, and kissed a big tree in front of the college. Qian Renxue, who came back with Tang Ge, saw this scene for the first time and couldn''t help but smile and whispered: "You classmates seem to be very interesting." "I don''t think of myself as a human being, it''s naturally interesting!" Hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Tang Ge rolled his eyes and said. At this time, Yu Xiaogang, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at Tang Ge and his group of nine. "Originally, I planned to start the third phase of the trial after your second phase of training is over, but since I''m going to the Tiandou Royal Academy in two months. Therefore, I will not start the third phase of the trial for you in these two months. But I have two requirements. First: deal with your own problems! Second: After fully digesting and assimilating the actual combat experience gained from fighting spirits this month, and concentrating on cultivating spirit power, the students who are still in the Great Soul Master must work hard! Okay, you guys have worked hard during this period. Let''s go back and rest!" After speaking, he turned and continued to walk forward, and soon disappeared. After Yu Xiaogang was gone, Dai Mubai, Oscar, and Ma Hongjun seemed to be in trouble, and they also left after saying goodbye to Tang San. After a while, only Tang San and Tang Ge were left here. Among them, Ning Rongrong suddenly looked at Tang San and said, "Tang San, didn''t you talk about providing my family with hidden weapons? Because only my father can decide this matter, I need to ask Dean Flanders for a leave and go home. My home happens to be in Qibao City, not far from the Heaven Dou Imperial City. After my father and I have talked about this, I can go directly to the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy from home to find you! Tang Ge, are you going?" After speaking, her gaze moved to Tang Ge''s body again, and there was a look of expectation in her eyes. After listening to Ning Rongrong''s words, after knowing that the opponent''s home was not far from the Heaven Dou Imperial City, Tang San originally wanted to say that he would wait until the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy before discussing hidden weapons. He could notice the expectant look of the other party directly falling on Tang Ge, he couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile. 141 Chapter 141 Seven Treasure City! Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School! Looking at so many people with weird eyes, Ning Rongrong''s pretty face suddenly blushed. But her eyes on Tang Ge were still full of expectation, and even a hint of anxiety was faint. After Tang Ge found out, he couldn''t help but feel a little helpless. If he just refuses, he will surely welcome countless eyes. Fortunately, even going to Qibao City would not affect cultivation. Moreover, Tang Ge was also very interested in the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect, so after thinking about it, he smiled and nodded. "Well, seeing you look so pitiful, I will reluctantly agree." "Who looks pitiful..." Ning Rongrong pouted a little dissatisfied. But looking at the smile in her eyes, she couldn''t stop how happy she was. Next to him, Lin Yuechan heard the conversation between the two and couldn''t help but speak after struggling for a while. "Brother Tang, I...I can..." As a result, before she finished speaking, Tang Ge immediately interrupted: "You can''t go, you have to stay in the academy for two months to practice hard. Look at you, how long has the spirit power level not been improved, and immediately other people will surpass you, don''t you hurry up?" The sound is not loud, but it is full of sternness. Lin Yuechan suddenly became very aggrieved, and nodded without crying. "Well, I will work hard!" Xiao Wu, who was originally thinking about going out with Ning Rongrong, saw this scene, and immediately swallowed what she wanted to say. She was afraid that when she spoke, Tang Ge would reprimand her again. Hmm... My brother Tang San treated me best. On the side, feeling the soft gaze that Xiao Wu looked at, Tang San thought she wanted to go out too, and suddenly smiled and said, "I will stay in the academy for these two months. If you want to go out, go out." "I''m not going out, I want to accompany you, Xiao San." Xiao Wu hurriedly shook her head. At this time, Zhu Zhuqing also suddenly said: "Let''s talk first, I am going back to practice." After speaking, she turned and walked away. Tang Ge retracted his gaze from Zhu Zhuqing''s back and looked at Qian Renxue. "How about you?" "You better handle your own affairs first, and I won''t join you in the fun." A slight smile appeared on Qian Renxue''s face, and she lifted her foot and left. Tang Ge could hear the meaning of the other party''s words, and couldn''t help but stroke his nose with a wry smile. What can he do, he is also very helpless! So after that night, when everyone else was almost asleep, Tang Ge was busy driving immediately. He first called Zhu Zhuqing out of the room, and went to the place where the village had met at the beginning, and had a pure talk with the other party. It''s just that when the two are separated, their clothes are all disheveled. Tang Ge''s neck was planted with strawberry prints. Of course, that''s all! And he was covered by clothes, so he didn''t worry about being seen by others. So just after pacifying Zhu Zhuqing, Tang Ge called out Lin Yuechan again. Two people are standing here on the empty playground. The surroundings are quiet and the atmosphere is very tense. In the end, Lin Yuechan couldn''t stand the stare Tang Ge kept staring at her, and blushed and said in a low voice, "Brother Tang, what''s the matter with you calling me out so late?" Tang Ge walked to Lin Yuechan, stretched out his hand and pinched her nose while the opponent''s body was trembling, and said with a light smile. "Why? Still angry with the words I said during the day!" "No...No, I know Brother Tang is doing it for my own good." Lin Yuechan shook her head. But Tang Ge could see that this girl still minded very much. So he directly took out a top-grade spirit stone from the system space. Suddenly, the rich spiritual energy was released, causing Lin Yuechan''s spirit of the forest to move around involuntarily. All of a sudden, her attention fell on the Lingshi among the Tang singers, and couldn''t help saying: "Brother Tang, is this?" "Lingshi, you usually hold it in your hand when you are cultivating. The energy in it can make your spirit power increase faster. But this thing is very precious, you should never let others see it when you use it." While Tang Ge said, he handed the spirit stone to Lin Yuechan. After receiving the Lingshi, Lin Yuechan''s mind was full of what Tang Ge had just said. Her dim beautiful eyes suddenly lit up, looking at Tang Ge, and said, "Can''t even Rongrong know?" When I heard Tang Ge, I couldn''t laugh or cry. He stretched out his hand and pinched Lin Yuechan''s nose, and said, "Of course, this is the secret between you and me!" When your strength improves in the future, I will take you out to practice!" "Well, I will definitely work hard!" Lin Yuechan hid the spirit stone in her clothes as if she was treating treasures, and then nodded seriously. Especially when she heard Tang Ge said "the secret between you and me", her feelings of loss suddenly became brighter. Finally, after Lin Yuechan kissed Tang Ge on the cheek like a surprise attack, she blushed and hurried away. "This girl, she sent me a kiss, really insincere!" Touching the remaining warm and humid place on his face, Tang Ge underestimated dissatisfiedly. Then he also left here. However, as soon as Tang Ge left, another tall figure appeared here. It is Qian Renxue. She looked at the direction Tang Ge had just left, and she muttered to herself with a touch of complexity in her eyes. "What kind of person are you?" ... The next day, the genius just lit up. Ning Rongrong could not wait to wake Tang Ge, urging him to leave Shrek Academy with her. Haven''t washed your face yet? After leaving the academy, Ning Rongrong, who was excited on his face, gave him a kiss, and Tang Ge''s self-confidence quickly swelled. Does a handsome man like him need to wash his face? So when walking to Qibao City, Ning Rongrong asked him to leave Tang Ge on the grounds that his feet hurt. In this regard, Tang Ge originally refused. But now he felt that it was not unacceptable, so he directly dragged Ning Rongrong''s buttocks with one hand to hug him. The girl''s heart is so flat, she doesn''t feel anything when she presses her back, so there is no such thing as a direct drag on her hips! For this reason, under the envious and strange gazes of passers-by, Ning Rongrong directly hid his head in Tang Ge''s arms with shame. In this way, the two of them rushed to admire the beauty of the road, and occasionally stopped to stay in the passing cities to taste the local food. So, three days passed quickly. When waiting until the morning of the fourth day, Ning Rongrong, who had already switched from Tang Ge''s arm to his back, suddenly pointed to the front with excitement. "Tang Ge, look, that city is Qibao City! There is also that glass tower, which is the symbol of our Seven Treasure Glass Sect!" Hearing Ning Rongrong''s words, Tang Ge looked in the direction she was pointing, and what he saw was a city even more magnificent than Soto City. Especially at the back of the city, there is a tall glazed tower straight into the sky, glowing with dazzling glazed light in the sun! 142 Chapter 142 Qibao City was in front of him, thinking that he was still lying on Tang Ge''s back, Ning Rongrong''s face suddenly blushed, and he said shyly: "Tang Ge, you...you put me down, if others see you All right." Are you worried about being seen? Why did you go? Hearing Ning Rongrong''s words, Tang Ge couldn''t help rolling his eyes. So he deliberately dragged the opponent''s hip with his hand, lifted it up, and shook his head with a smile. "It''s okay, I am not afraid of being seen." After speaking, Tang Ge walked straight towards the Qibao City ahead. Feeling the power coming from his butt, Ning Rongrong struggled to no avail. She could only shrink her head like an ostrich, hiding on Tang Ge''s back, her face flushed. Dad won''t see it... For a while, Ning Rongrong secretly worried. It''s just that this worrying thought did not last long, as Tang Ge carried her back into Qibao City. Looking at the familiar place where he grew up, Ning Rongrong suddenly became excited again. She kept pointing to the places she passed, and began to tell Tang Ge interesting stories about her childhood. at the same time. Inside the Qibao Liuli Sect where the Liuli Tower is located, in the main hall of the sovereign. A man with long hair and a soft and handsome face was sitting in a chair, closing his eyes and thinking. Suddenly, a sect disciple walked in quickly from outside. Seeing the man resting on the chair with his eyes closed, the disciple unconsciously lowered the sound of his footsteps. Then he cautiously shouted: "Sect Master?" That''s right! At this moment, the middle-aged man sitting on the chair in the hall was no one else, but Ning Fengzhi, the supreme master of the Qibao Liuli Sect. He is also Ning Rongrong''s father. As the incoming disciple spoke, Ning Fengzhi slowly opened his eyes. He yawned and said nonchalantly: "Is there anything wrong?" Seeing that the lord did not blame himself, the disciple was relieved immediately. Then he said: "The disciple saw the young lady while in the city." "Rongrong is back?" Ning Fengzhi, who was originally listless, suddenly stood up from his chair. His eyes were shining brightly, and he couldn''t help but urged: "Are you sure you read it right, Rongrong is really in Qibao City now?" "The disciple is sure, it''s just..." Having said this, the disciple seemed to have something unspeakable, and he hesitated immediately. Ning Fengzhi frowned and said, "Just what? Could anyone in my Qibao City dare to bully my little princess from the Qibao Glazed Tile School?" After speaking, he snorted coldly, his body exuding a touch of oppressive majesty. Although this oppression was not directed at oneself, the sect disciple who entered still involuntarily stepped back. After struggling a little, he whispered: "When I saw the young lady, there was a man beside her, and the two seemed to be very close..." Before he finished speaking, a violent wind suddenly blew past him. Looking at the original Sovereign Chair, Ning Fengzhi was nowhere to be seen. When this disciple was wondering, an angry urging sound suddenly came from outside the hall. "What are you doing standing there, take me to find Rongrong!" ... Qibao City, the most prosperous neighborhood, is crowded with people. In addition to the orderly shops on both sides of the road, there are also stalls. In one of the places selling candied haws, Ning Rongrong, lying on Tang Ge''s back, was happily eating candied haws in his hands. "Tang Ge, you eat too!" With that, she passed the candied haws to Tang Ge''s mouth again. Tang Ge curled his lips and said with a look of disgust. "It''s all stained with your saliva, let me eat it?" "Damn it, what''s going on with my saliva? Why can''t others eat it if they want it? You actually hate it? Humph, you have to eat my saliva today!" Hearing Tang Ge''s disgust, Ning Rongrong was ashamed and annoyed, and suddenly pinched under his armpit with his free left hand. hiss¡­¡­ Tang Ge grinned with pain, as expected, pinching that place is exclusively for women! Seeing that the other party put his hand under his armpit again, he hurriedly said: "I''ll eat! I''ll eat the head office!" Then, Tang Ge ignored the saliva left on the candied haws, closed his eyes and bit out one. "Hehe!" Seeing Tang Ge eat it, Ning Rongrong happily retracted his left hand. Immediately, she pointed to the next fun booth and asked Tang Ge to walk quickly over her back. It''s just that neither Tang Ge nor Ning Rongrong noticed the flirting between them just now, and they were all spotted by the other two. A few tens of meters away from the two of them, under the guidance of the sect disciples, Ning Fengzhifeng hurried over. Then he happened to see that the little padded jacket he had raised since childhood was actually lying on the back of another man, although that man did not seem to be very old, he seemed to be a teenager. But this still made Ning Fengzhi feel uncomfortable as if he had eaten a fly. Moreover, he clearly heard the conversation between his daughter and the teenager, and he almost ran away with anger when he said something like "slobber". If it hadn''t been for the sect disciple on the side to pull it, Ning Fengzhi felt that he would definitely rush up. But his face was still ugly to death, and his teeth clenched. "Damn brat, dare to take advantage of my daughter so much. Haven''t my dad ever been spoiled by my daughter! hateful!It''s really hateful!" boom! With anger burning in his heart, Ning Fengzhi was suddenly so angry that he lifted his foot and violently kicked a stall table in front of him to pieces, scaring the stall owner behind him to jump and jump. Then after the stall owner fell, he immediately said angrily: "What are you doing? Lost your daughter?" The sect disciple who followed him heard the stall owner''s verbal abuse, especially the latter sentence, and his face turned pale with fright. He looked at the stall owner, wailing in his heart. My goodness! Why don''t you open the pot or mention which pot? Could it be that you are living too impatient and wanting to make a mistake? as expected. Ning Fengzhi, who was so disheartened because his intimate little padded jacket was abducted by other men, turned gloomy when he heard what the stall owner said. He stared at the stall owner, his eyes flushed a little and said: "What did you just say? You said my daughter was lost?" Even if Ning Fengzhi was only an auxiliary spirit master, but because his own spirit power was too high, he was angry at this moment, and the aura released from his body was still not something ordinary people could bear. Therefore, facing Ning Fengzhi''s red eyes staring at him, the stall owner was shocked and trembled all over. He hurriedly said: "I...I don''t, I am not..." But before the stall owner could finish speaking, with the surging soul power surging, Ning Fengzhi took a slap, and directly slapped a palm mark on the ground next to him. Wow... With a lot of yellowing water stains on the ground, the stall owner was scared to pee! Seeing the passers-by who were attracted by the huge movement, the sect disciple who followed hurriedly dragged Ning Fengzhi away. A gust of wind blew, and the stall owner who was still standing on the spot "pounced" and fell to the ground. His face is pale and pale! 143 Chapter 143: From now on is my little cotton jacket More and more people came around because of the huge movement. Among them was Ning Rongrong, who also likes to join in the fun. Tang Ge was forced to come. Seeing the stall owner lying limp on the ground in the middle, there was still a pool of yellow water stains on the ground, and Ning Rongrong''s pretty face suddenly blushed. Then she asked curiously: "What happened here?" "Who knows?" The passerby shook his head when he heard it. However, a neighbor who was with the stall owner witnessed the scene that happened just now. Although luckily, he was not involved, but he still had lingering fears. He patted his heart, looked around to make sure that the scary figure just now disappeared, and then said: "You don''t know, a scary soul master came here just now. Did you see that the handprints on this ground were taken by the soul master; as for why Lao Huang would provoke the opponent, I am not sure. But when I saw Old Huang uttering the words "I lost my daughter" just now, the soul master''s expression suddenly became ugly. Maybe it''s this sentence that provokes the other person." Although the neighbor said there was no beginning and no end, the passers-by onlookers seemed to understand it, and they all appeared to have realized it. And Ning Rongrong, who was lying on Tang Ge''s back, said with a look of sympathy: "I don''t know how the soul master''s daughter was lost. It can make him go crazy so sad. He must love his daughter very much. ?" "So? When will you take me to see your dad?" Hearing Ning Rongrong''s words, Tang Ge turned to look at her pretty face and asked with a smile. At this moment, a rush of heat immediately rushed to his face. Seeing that Tang Ge''s face was almost touching his face, Ning Rongrong who reacted suddenly made a big blush, even his neck was red. Her slender eyelashes blinked with the eyelids, and she lowered her head shyly and whispered like a mosquito. "Is this... so fast? I... I''m not ready yet!" "Girl, what are you thinking about, I mean this is Qibao City after all, since you are here, don''t you take me to visit the Sect Master of Qibao Glazed Tile School?" Hearing Ning Rongrong''s words, Tang Ge could not laugh or cry. As a result, Ning Rongrong''s head was hidden deeper, and his body was burning with fever. Obviously, this girl was already embarrassed with shame. After a while, Ning Rongrong recovered a little. She whispered: "Wait for the afternoon, I will take you to see my father in the afternoon." "That''s fine, if that''s the case, we will go around Qibao City for a while and have lunch by the way." Tang Ge nodded and agreed. Soon the two of them left here and continued to walk forward. ... In the afternoon, approaching evening. Ning Rongrong, who had been crazy for almost a day, then remembered about going home, and quickly urged Tang Ge to walk directly towards the Qibao Liuli Sect where the Liuli Tower is located. But when he was outside the Qibao Liuli Sect, Ning Rongrong had already stepped down from Tang Ge''s back. She was obviously worried about being seen by people in the sect. Unfortunately, what Ning Rongrong didn''t expect was that she and Tang Ge had just entered the door, and they were blocked by a single figure. "father!" Seeing this figure, Ning Rongrong''s pretty face was immediately happy, and he wanted to rush over. But the other party sternly shouted, "Stand there and don''t move!" Then he didn''t care about Ning Rongrong, who was pouting and angrily, his eyes moved directly to Tang Ge next to him. As early as when he saw this figure, Tang Ge had guessed the identity of the other party. Ning Fengzhi, Sovereign of the Qibao Glazed Tile School! Just feeling the obvious hostility in the opponent''s eyes when looking at him, he was very puzzled. Tang Ge remembered that it was the first time he came, so he wouldn''t have offended him somewhere, right? So he ignored Ning Fengzhi''s hostility when he looked at him, and said with a smile: "Junior Tang Ge has seen senior." "Your name is Tang Ge? What does it have to do with Rongrong?" "Dad! What are you doing? Tang Ge is my classmate. I finally took him to my home. How can you treat my classmates like a prisoner!" In the end, before Tang Ge could speak, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but stomped straight. And when she stared at Ning Fengzhi, her eyes were full of small anger. Ning Fengzhi trembled in his heart and almost lost the battle. But it was the first time he was said of himself by his little padded jacket, and his already uncomfortable mood was even worse. So in a gaffe, Ning Fengzhi directly yelled, "Classmates? Can you kiss me and me, classmates? Can you say nasty things to each other? Ning Rongrong, how old are you, is this something you should do? And you, Tang Ge, right? Seeing that you are not too old, don''t you know the reason why cultivation is important? If I were your parent, it would be heartbreaking to know that you had a relationship between men and women at such a young age!" Speaking of this, Ning Fengzhi also showed a look of disappointment. At this time, Tang Ge finally realized it. The real reason why the dignified Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect¡¯s suzerain was hostile to him as soon as they met was because he had robbed others of their little cotton jacket! After knowing the reason, Tang Ge couldn''t help laughing or crying. But what he didn''t expect was that the suzerain in front of him was also a voyeur, no wonder that when he was in the city before, he always felt that someone was watching them. Seeing Ning Fengzhi''s distressed look, Tang Ge smiled faintly, and said, "That is really going to disappoint my seniors. If my relatives knew that I was looking for a woman so early, they would not be angry, but would be very happy. After all, he is so old, I wish I would give him a bunch of grandsons to accompany him!" Give birth to a bunch of grandchildren? Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Ning Fengzhi''s eyes suddenly widened, and the scene of "a large group of little guys surrounded by his little padded jacket Rongrong" came to mind involuntarily. This terrible scene frightened him all over, and his face became pale. No way! Absolutely not! Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help screaming in his heart. But Ning Rongrong, who was originally extremely angry because his father was peeping on his own affairs, was suddenly blushed by Tang Ge''s words. She glared at Tang Ge secretly, and said in a low voice, "You...how can you say that kind of shame?" "Don''t you want to?" Tang Ge asked with a smile. Under Tang Ge''s aggressive gaze, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but bowed his head shyly. "I...I wish..." "I do not want to!" As a result, before Ning Rongrong could finish speaking, Ning Fengzhi suddenly shouted. He stared at Tang Ge, gritted his teeth and said directly: "Rong Rong is Lao Tzu''s little padded jacket. Can you say you can snatch it away?" "That''s really sorry, your family Rongrong will be my little quilted jacket from now on, the kind of intimate little quilted jacket that can be held to sleep every day!" In the face of Ning Fengzhi''s final struggle, Tang Ge directly resorted to his assassin. With a triumphant smile, he stretched out his hand and stopped Ning Rongrong beside him in his arms. But Ning Rongrong had no intention of resisting, and obediently leaned in Tang Ge''s arms. 144 Chapter 144: Level Fifty! Sublimation of the first spirit ring! After taking Ning Rongrong into his arms, Tang Ge whispered again: "You tell your father, would you like to be my little padded jacket? That kind of little padded jacket that can sleep in a hug every day!" "I do!" Ning Rongrong blushed and said in a low voice, "But let''s not be here anymore, there will be a lot of people coming soon." "But your father doesn''t seem to let us in!" Tang Ge cast a glance at Ning Fengzhi, who was about to run away, and said helplessly. Don''t let us in? Ning Rongrong, who had just been a good girl, instantly regained his former image of a little witch. After she broke free from Tang Ge''s arms, she exposed the two pairs of small tiger teeth in her mouth and grinned her teeth: "Ning Fengzhi, if you don''t let Tang Ge in, I''ll tell Grandpa Gu and Grandpa Jian, let them beat you. ! Grandpa Bone, Grandpa Jian, come hurry up, Ning Fengzhi is going to beat your favorite Rongrong!" Then, Ning Rongrong yelled directly. Ning Fengzhi only felt as if an arrow had been shot in his heart, and suddenly he took a few steps back with his hands in pain. He looked at Ning Rongrong who was yelling, and said with all his heart: "Women''s college is not going to stay, women''s college is not going to stay! Go in, take your classmates in quickly, I''m afraid I will be angry here!" "Hehe, I knew my father would not disagree." As a result, as soon as Ning Fengzhi finished speaking, Ning Rongrong happily ran over and kissed him on the cheek. Then before Ning Fengzhi could react, she took Tang Ge''s hand and ran in quickly. "This girl... nothing more, as long as Rongrong is happy, let her go." Listening to the silver bell-like laughter from a distance, Ning Fengzhi, who had recovered from his senses, shook his head helplessly. However, he has decided in his heart that as long as that kid is in the sect, he will always stare at each other. Humph! Want to continue taking advantage of your daughter on your own territory? Don''t even think about it! Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help showing a touch of complacency on his face, and left here directly before the sect disciples rushed over. ... Time flies like a white horse, and one month passes in the blink of an eye. During the month when he came to the Qibao Liuli Sect, Tang Ge considered that Ning Feng could not cause troubles, so there was no spark between Ning Rongrong and Tang Ge. Even if Ning Rongrong invited Tang Ge to visit her boudoir tonight, he resolutely refused. Of course, there was also the reason why Ning Fengzhi was always staring at Tang Ge like a thief. Tang Ge is not happy to be seen. Therefore, after he and Ning Rongrong had played all the places they should play, they felt that their body and mind were relaxed, which was the best time to improve their strength. Then Tang Ge stayed in his room and stopped going out, and began to concentrate on practicing. The three thousand best spirit stones he had drawn were like jelly beans, one by one, he quickly refined and absorbed them in the Hell Furnace and transformed them into his own soul power. In the same way, most of the pure and strong energy released by the best spirit stone was supplied to the ridiculous ancient sacrament by Tang Ge. So with the passage of one month, Tang Ge''s spirit power, which was far more surging than the spirit master of the same level, finally increased from level 49 to level 50. In addition to the upgrade of his spirit power level, his Ancient Saint Body has also been greatly improved, and his awakening degree has been directly changed from 2% to 6%. Three points of progress made Tang Ge not only increase his physical strength again, but also greatly increase his tolerance for high-age spirit rings. And as a price, the Tang Ge''s top-grade spirit stone was consumed five hundred pieces. If these five hundred top-quality spirit stones are placed in the world of mortal cultivating immortality, it will definitely drive those cultivators crazy. Unfortunately for Tang Ge, this is just the amount of resources he needs for one month of cultivation. Thinking of this, Tang Ge couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile. Fortunately, he still has a system, otherwise the resources of the entire Douluo Continent would have been swallowed, and it would not necessarily be able to push the Desolate Ancient Saint Body to its peak. "Forget it, don''t think about this much, first raise the strength to the soul king." In the room, Tang Ge, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, immediately took back his cranky thoughts. Then, under his thoughts, a blue light ball suddenly appeared in front of him. This blue light ball was the second "Baptism of the Sea God" drawn from the roulette of the heavens, just enough for Tang Ge to turn the only purple spirit ring into black before the spirit power breakthrough. By that time, with all five black ten thousand year spirit rings, wouldn''t he just light up his spirit rings casually, and he could gain a lot of shock value? Thinking of this, Tang Ge didn''t hesitate anymore, and immediately couldn''t wait to use the "Baptism of the Sea God" floating in front of him. Hum! As the void shuddered, first his first purple spirit ring emerged from his body. Immediately afterwards, a dazzling blue light rushed in, and after fusing with this purple spirit ring, surging power burst out in a short time. Black spots of light began to emerge from the purple spirit ring continuously, and bit by bit swallowed the purple light. During this period. Tang Ge involuntarily closed his eyes, and as his consciousness sank into his body, he slowly realized the sublimation process of the purple spirit ring under the baptism of the sea god. The aura on his body is slowly increasing. This situation quickly attracted the attention of the disciples of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, because he knew that Tang Ge was a friend of the little princess, and he was afraid of something and quickly notified the lord. When Ning Fengzhi and Ning Rongrong felt this place, they immediately felt the powerful aura continuously pouring from the room. This kind of breath even affects their spirits, making them feel in a daze. "Dad, what happened to Tang Ge? Nothing will happen, right?" Ning Rongrong shook his head, and after driving away this feeling, he suddenly looked worried. Ning Fengzhi did not answer immediately, but first ordered all the nearby sect disciples to leave, leaving only him and Ning Rongrong here. After confirming that there were no other people, Ning Fengzhi said in a deep voice, "If I guess it is correct, this kind of aura should be emitted from the spirit ring during cultivation. It''s just that you can influence outsiders only with breath, and his spirit ring is at least a thousand-year-old. It seems that your classmate is not easy!" Ning Rongrong felt relieved when he heard his father say that Tang Ge was practicing. Then she said very proudly: "Tang Ge is definitely not easy, after all, he is the most powerful student in Shrek Academy!" But Ning Fengzhi felt very uncomfortable after hearing this. He really did not expect that the daughters born from the three sect masters of his own dignity would one day be so obsessed with and respected by an outside boy. However, it was precisely because of the understanding of his daughter that Ning Fengzhi was jealous at the same time he was very curious. Is that brat named Tang Ge really so good? Thinking of this, he finally suppressed the dissatisfaction and hostility in his heart, and asked his daughter: "Rongrong, you have been back for a month. You should tell me about your experience during the time you left. Right? And what Shrek Academy and the classmate you brought back, tell me!" 145 Chapter 145 Martial Soul Mutation! Not to mention that Ning Fengzhi, who was suddenly interested outside the house and started asking Ning Rongrong about his experience. In the room, Tang Ge''s first spirit ring was finally sublimated under the effect of the sea god''s baptism. After a while, the purple faded, replaced by a dazzling black light. Immediately after that, new information about it was directly fed back into Tang Ge''s mind. The first spirit ring, with a soul age of ten thousand years, was sublimated from the spirit ring of a thousand-year-old soul beast dream fox, and its soul skills changed. Soul Ring Soul Skill: Soul stab, which can form an invisible stab after being cast, directly attacking the enemy''s soul level, and its power is affected by the strength of the enemy and ours. Looking at the new spirit ability of the sublimated first spirit ring, Tang Ge was very satisfied. In this case, his ability to stare at death with a stare in the future would definitely gain more shock points. But unfortunately, because Tang Ge did not integrate the fifth spirit ring, the sublimation of the first spirit ring did not increase his spirit power level. So that surging energy was all absorbed by his Desolate Ancient Eucharist, but it did not improve the Desolate Ancient Eucharist. Tang Ge knew that this was a bit wasteful, and if the full supply was on spirit power, it might be able to improve by two levels! But he had a feeling that the fusion of the fifth spirit ring would bring him a qualitative change. That''s why he used the Seagod''s baptism in advance to upgrade the first spirit ring to ten thousand years. Now that the initial goal has been achieved, feeling the surging soul power in his body, Tang Ge took a deep breath and calmed down the boiling blood a little. Soon his thoughts moved, and another group of black light suddenly appeared and fell into his hands. Spreading his right hand and dragging the group of ten thousand years spirit ring from Kong Xuan, Tang Ge faintly heard the peacock chirping from inside. Moreover, there are five colors of red, cyan, blue, gold, and ocher radiating in this ten thousand year spirit ring. Tang Ge had a vague guess in his heart, but he was not sure. Fortunately, this ten thousand year spirit ring was provided by the system after all, and there was no hidden danger. So Tang Ge did not hesitate, as the right hand lifted up, the ten thousand-year spirit ring in his hand immediately merged into his body with an attractive force. Immediately in Tang Ge''s consciousness, a phantom peacock full of noble aura emerged. According to the original experience, he should quickly absorb this spirit ring, and then his spirit power level would smoothly break through to level fifty. But what Tang Ge didn''t expect was that this peacock phantom had just appeared, and it made a clear hum. Then a horrible aura that seemed to have condensed eternal years directly radiated from it. Although this breath did not harm Tang Ge, it left his spiritual space and passed it outside. Under the pressure of the horror atmosphere, like a storm, the tables, chairs and benches in the room were swept to pieces. Even the bed under Tang Ge''s buttocks was not spared, and after holding on for a few seconds, it turned to pieces. The whole house is crumbling. Fortunately, Tang Ge discovered this situation in time, and quickly used his mental power to forcibly suppress the breath of peacock phantom. In his soul space, he naturally has the final say. But even so, the breath passed through the room to the outside. Ning Fengzhi, who was asking about his little padded jacket about his experience, was swept away by this breath, and his face changed drastically. He hugged Rongrong directly without thinking about it, and quickly retreated tens of meters away. The surging soul power was released to form an invisible barrier, and the aura impacted a whole ripple on it. Ning Rongrong, who was hiding in Ning Fengzhi''s arms, was safe, but very confused. She didn''t know what was going on, she couldn''t help but said, "Dad, what''s the matter?" Ning Fengzhi did not answer his daughter''s words, but stared at the house far away. Although the frightening aura had receded just now, there were cracks in the house, which seemed to collapse at any time. And this is only caused by that breath! Ning Fengzhi''s breathing became a little heavy, his eyes filled with shock. For a moment, he even felt the approach of death, which was like a sense of powerlessness and despair when facing Title Douluo. However, isn''t the only twelve-year-old boy living in the room? How could he exude such a terrifying breath? Taking a deep breath, Ning Fengzhi suppressed his beating heart and looked down at his daughter in his arms. His voice trembled: "Rongrong, tell me, what is the strength of your classmate named Tang Ge?" "It should still be the Soul Sect." Hearing his father''s question, Ning Rongrong thought about the time of Tang Ge''s fourth spirit ring, and said. But her words are also full of uncertainty. But then Ning Rongrong spoke again: "But Tang Ge is not an ordinary soul sect, his soul ring is very strong!" Strong? Thinking of the terrifying aura he felt just now, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help asking: "How strong is it?" "Then I said you have to keep it secret, and you can''t tell other people!" Ning Rongrong looked at Ning Fengzhi seriously. It wasn''t until Ning Fengzhi nodded her head to guarantee that she would not pass it on, she said proudly: "One thousand-year spirit ring, three thousand-year spirit rings, this is the spirit ring of Tang Ge." what! He became a soul sect at the age of twelve, and there are three ten thousand-year soul rings. Is this a human? Ning Fengzhi was shocked and dumbfounded. After a short while, he recovered and uttered two words. "metamorphosis!" "Huh, isn''t it a pervert? It''s a monster, the monster knows it! Our dean said, Shrek Academy is a student who only accepts monsters. In addition to Tang Ge, there are also several classmates with strong Wuhun potential and strength!" Ning Rongrong pouted, somewhat dissatisfied. But when she saw the cracked house in the distance, there was another worry on her face. "Dad, is Tang Ge really all right?" "I don''t know, the situation inside is unknown, so he can only come out by himself." Ning Fengzhi shook his head and said. Soon the two of them stopped talking, but waited quietly. At the same time, in a house tens of meters away. After the horrible breath was suppressed, Tang Ge''s own situation ushered in a new change. The peacock phantom that originally appeared in his consciousness should have disappeared automatically after he absorbed the spirit ring. But what Tang Ge didn''t expect was that with the peacock''s cry, he swallowed the first four ten thousand-year spirit rings that passively emerged from him with a sharp mouth. Immediately afterwards, from the palm of Tang Ge''s left hand, the Wuhun Yin and Yang life and death chart also slowly emerged. Seeing the yin and yang life and death picture, the peacock phantom that had just swallowed the four ten thousand-year spirit rings was just a faint, and then left the consciousness space of Tang Song. Then it rushed down and rushed straight into the yin and yang life and death picture. Weng! Accompanied by violent trembling, the original black and white yin and yang life and death figure burst out of colorful light again. Pieces of scenery of mountains and rivers began to slowly emerge from above. 146 Chapter 146 Soul Ability Integration! Mountain and river field! Tang Ge had already opened his eyes, staring blankly at the yin and yang life and death chart in front of him. Under his gaze, the yin and yang fish that were originally connected in the unfolding yin and yang life and death map have completely separated. The yin fish disappeared and the yang fish turned into daylight. The yang fish disappeared, and the yin fish turned into the night. But the peacock phantom that swallowed Tang Ge''s four ten thousand years spirit ring quickly dissipated, releasing a five-color light. Gold belongs to gold, adding gold to the yin-yang life and death map, turning it into an endless vein. Cyan is a wood, transformed into an endless forest, full of vitality. Blue is water, overwhelming the sky, and the mulberry field becomes the sea. Red is fire, condensing the sun, rising and sunset. Yellow is soil, the earth stretches, and the mountains are like dragons. When these things are all presented on the yin-yang life and death map, the yin-yang life and death map is no longer called the yin-yang life and death map. Tang Ge blessed the soul and couldn''t help but blurt out. "Shanhe Sheji Picture!" Weng! The Martial Soul that had been unmoving and unmoved suddenly trembled, and there seemed to be a violent wind swept across the scroll, and the landscape, flowers, and trees shook one after another. A burst of vitality immediately filled the picture scroll. "Dingdong, congratulations to the host, the Wuhun Yin and Yang life and death map has changed, and it has been promoted to the mountain and river community map!" Listening to the prompt sound of the system in his mind, Tang Ge could hardly be shocked. He didn''t expect his feelings to be true. The fifth spirit ring from Kong Xuan did make a qualitative change in his strength. Not to mention that he was directly promoted to the fifty-third spirit power level after fusing the spirit ring, and the promotion of this martial soul alone had saved him no effort. Looking at the pictures of the mountains and rivers and shrines floating in front of you, the plants and trees in it are vivid, and Tang Ge even feels like looking at a real world. In fact, Tang Ge didn''t feel wrong, and Shanhe Sheji Tu did contain a world. But it is a pity that with his current strength, he has not taken on the real mountain and river map, otherwise he will encounter a situation where there is a map but cannot be used. After all, Zhuxian''s Four Swords is already a living example! In this regard, Tang Ge is not disappointed. On the contrary, at this time, the yin and yang life and death map was promoted to the mountain and river sheji map by fusing the five-color light in Kong Xuan''s spirit ring, which was the time that helped him the most. Thinking of this, Tang Ge couldn''t wait to retrieve the personal information panel. Shock System [Host: Tang Ge] [Level: Level 53 Soul King] [Wu Hun: Twin Martial Spirits-The Picture of Mountain and River Sheji, Four Swords of Zhu Xian] [Spirit ring: black, black, black, black, black, affected by mountains and rivers, can be combined into one and change any color. [Spirit Skill: Mountain and river domain, the only one, currently covering a spherical area with a radius of 100 meters centered on the host.(Soul thrust, wings of yin and yang, mudra of life and death, tai chi sword formation)] [Martial skills: chaotic cloak hammer method, "Xing" word secret, hell smelting, heaven fist] [Physique: Ancient Eucharist-Awakening Degree 2%] [Shock value: 26720] Remarks: Due to the mountain and river domain, the host''s previous soul abilities have been integrated and absorbed. In the domain, he can arbitrarily mobilize the power of the domain to use the soul abilities he learned. And within the domain, one''s own strength is increased, and the enemy''s strength is suppressed. Compared with before, with the qualitative change of Wuhun, Tang Ge''s personal information has also undergone great changes. First of all, the number of his spirit rings has changed from four to five, and all of them are black ten thousand year spirit rings. In addition, under the influence of the mountain and river domain, Tang Ge can also choose the number of spirit rings displayed when using spirit abilities. In other words, he can finally pretend to be a pig and eat his husband in a fair manner. In addition, the color of the spirit ring can also change with his mood. Isn''t it just dyeing the spirit ring! What''s so difficult! Therefore, Tang Ge directly released all the five dark spirit rings on his body. as expected! Under his control, these five dark spirit rings merged into one for a while, and then only three appeared or only one remained. Immediately afterwards, the color of the spirit ring quickly changed, showing white, yellow, purple, black, and red colors like a trick. Even in the end, it turned directly into a dazzling gold! If this situation and situation were seen by the titled Douluo and Tang Hao in the Pope Palace, he would definitely be shocked and speechless! Seeing the color of his spirit ring being changed as he wanted, Tang Ge couldn''t help thinking of what some people had said before. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but cocked, showing a smug smile. "Heh... it''s just dyeing, why is this difficult?" However, compared with these changes, what really surprised Tang Ge was the change in his spirit ability, which actually directly integrated him into a mountain and river domain. You must know that in the entire Douluo Continent, there are very few soul masters who can master domain power, but they are all powerful. Tang Ge knew about the Killing God Realm, Blue Silver Realm, Angel Realm, and the two-person combination of the two-pole static realm and so on. And now, in these fields, there will be another mountain and river field! In other words, the mountain and river domain is the spirit ability of his fifth spirit ring! "Let''s feel the domain first." While sorting out the information about the domain in his mind, Tang Ge moved slightly in his heart, and immediately displayed the domain of mountains and rivers. I saw the mountains and rivers in front of him gently fluctuating, the ripples in the invisible space that only he could feel suddenly centered on him, and began to quickly spread around. Five meters! Ten meters! Fifty meters! In the blink of an eye, these spatial ripples expanded to a distance of 100 meters, directly covering a whole spherical space. Standing in the realm of mountains and rivers, Tang Ge immediately felt that his originally surging soul power concentration had once again increased a lot. Moreover, his spirit seemed to fill every corner of the field. After he got up, he strode forward with his right foot, and the whole person suddenly disappeared in place. When Tang Ge appeared again, it was already a few meters away. Then his figure disappeared again. In this way, in the small room, it was impossible to fully capture the law of the appearance and disappearance of Tang Song, as if it were teleporting. But in fact, this is because Tang Ge used the wings of Yin and Yang, but in the realm of mountains and rivers, the wings of Yin and Yang have directly become teleporting spirit skills. Of course, if he didn''t use the domain, he still had to condense the wings of Yin and Yang to fly. But even so. As long as Tang Ge opens up the realm of mountains and rivers, no one can easily touch the corners of his clothes in the realm of a 100-meter spherical range! Such a terrifying ability is simply a devil to the enemy. Even Tang Ge couldn''t help but silently mourn for his future enemies! Not only that! When Tang Ge looked at the door not far away, the originally closed door seemed to become transparent in his eyes, and the outside scene was directly presented before his eyes. Within a hundred meters, there is no building that can block Tang Ge''s vision. Even the roots and ant caves in the ground can be seen clearly. At the same time, Tang Ge also saw Ning Rongrong and Ning Fengzhi who were already waiting outside. He seemed to think of something, a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face, and he slowly raised his right hand. 147 Chapter 147-Im Sorry Under the shroud of mountains and rivers, Tang Ge''s vision seems to have been infinitely expanded, and the scene within 100 meters of the other party is clearly visible. Even if there is a door in front of him, he is not affected at all. This feeling makes Tang Ge very novel and extremely satisfying. In this case, as long as he displays the mountain and river domain in the future, let alone the enemy''s difficulty in approaching him, it is even more afraid that all his secrets will be exposed. Thinking this way, Tang Ge couldn''t help but look at Ning Fengzhi who was tens of meters away. With a weird smile on his face, he immediately raised his right hand slowly, the domain power was mobilized and directly used one of his soul skills. At the same time, Ning Fengzhizheng and Ning Rongrong waited for Tang Ge to come out of the room. Although the horrible breath just now disappeared, Ning Fengzhi always felt that something had changed around him, and he felt extremely uncomfortable. What made him more uncomfortable was that there seemed to be a pair of eyes hidden in the dark, staring at him all the time. You know this is the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. Although the two titled Douluos of Zhenzong had something to do with the Heaven Dou Empire, Ning Fengzhi was more than a 70th-level soul sage. Unless a special spirit-type Soul Sage or Contra, no one can hide under his nose without being discovered. what happened? Could it be that my own illusion failed? After confirming that there were indeed no Tibetans nearby, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help frowning, and his face was a bit solemn. Only at this moment, Ning Rongrong next to him seemed to see something, and his originally worried beautiful eyes suddenly widened, full of panic. She pointed her finger at the back of Ning Fengzhi, and said with a trembling voice: "Dad...Dad...you...behind you..." Behind me? Seeing her daughter''s look in such a panic, Ning Fengzhi instantly raised a heart. He didn''t hesitate at all. The moment he rushed forward after holding Ning Rongrong in his arms, he exploded and slapped back with all his soul power. boom! Even though Ning Fengzhi was only an auxiliary spirit master, he couldn''t hold back his high spirit power level. After this palm, the air suddenly exploded. It just didn''t hear any screams or the impact of objects flying out. When Ning Fengzhi almost retreated to the house that was about to collapse, and turned around to put his daughter in his arms behind him, he looked up. In the place where he originally stood, a skull made of black mist appeared in the air. The skull''s eyes were filled with hot fire. At the same time, a horrible breath was released from the skull. Seeing this scene, Ning Fengzhi''s pupils suddenly tightened, and couldn''t help but sighed coldly, "Who are you? You dare to break into my Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, what a bravery!" Hearing Ning Fengzhi''s cold shout, and with the fierce beating of the fire in the eyeholes, the skull actually made a "Jie Jie Jie" laughter. "Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is just a mere mere, the deity will come, can you control it?" Then, it directly set off a black wind and rushed towards Ning Fengzhi. The moment the skull grew its mouth, the whole sky seemed to be covered, and the surroundings instantly became pitch black. In this darkness, Ning Fengzhi felt that his soul power was also being consumed uncontrollably and violently, as if an invisible force was eroding his soul power! damn it! What the hell is this! Seeing that the skull opened his mouth wide to swallow him and Rongrong, Ning Fengzhi suppressed the shock in his heart, and immediately used the Qibao Glazed Pagoda of Martial Spirit to continuously bless him. Immediately, he gave a low voice, then raised his hand again and patted it out. boom! A palm fell, and the air burst continuously. The skull also disappeared. When Ning Fengzhi saw this scene, he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but he didn''t want the missing skull to suddenly appear on top of his head. "Jie Jie Jie... Junior, this deity is here!" Then, before Ning Fengzhi could react, the skull just opened its mouth and spit out, and a giant hand surrounded by yin was condensed and pressed down towards him. The surrounding temperature dropped a lot in an instant. "father¡­¡­" Under the huge palm, Ning Rongrong''s pretty face was full of paleness. Ning Fengzhi felt the terrifying coercion from the giant palm, shocked in his heart, but also very regretful, not leaving a Title Douluo sitting in the sect. However, he did not take a step back, comforting his daughter not to be afraid, and taking a deep breath to prepare to fight this strange skull that suddenly appeared. But at the moment when the giant palm was about to press on Ning Fengzhi and Ning Rongrong''s body, it was like a bubble, and the "poof" immediately dispersed. Then the skull again appeared in the previous place. Ning Fengzhi seized this opportunity and wanted to yell at the disciple in the sect, but a grinning laughter followed. "Are you going to call someone? Call it, I don''t mind if you kill the charming little girl behind you before calling someone!" "you dare!" When Ning Fengzhi heard the color behind it suddenly became difficult to look at, he couldn''t help but said angrily. But he still had to give up the idea of ??summoning sect disciples. At this time, the skull spoke again: "Junior, are you shocked?" What does this mean, humiliating me? Faced with this question of skulls and crossbones, and thinking that the other party could kill him just now, but suddenly withdrew his attack, Ning Fengzhi suddenly got angry and gritted his teeth. Just for the sake of his daughter, the unwilling voice still came from his mouth. "The junior is deeply shocked by the strength of the senior!" "No! You are not shocked!" As a result, Skull and Crossbones directly rejected Ning Fengzhi''s answer. Then accompanied by the violent surging of black fog, it quickly condensed into a small pitch black sword, which spread across the sky in the blink of an eye. As the skull sighed, these pitch-black little swords suddenly poured out like a pouring rain, turning into a sword rain that covered the sky and covered the sky. Under the shroud of sword rain, Ning Fengzhi was shocked again. But in the shock, there was a strong sense of despair and powerlessness. Is the opponent a Title Douluo? However, just as the terrifying dark sword rain was about to surge, a "bang" suddenly sounded behind Ning Fengzhi, followed by a low and powerful shout. "Tai Chi sword array! Ten thousand swords are sent together!" Hum! The void trembled, and a large black and white array appeared out of nowhere, and then a small black and white sword was condensed, which also turned into a sword rain and greeted it toward the pitch black sword rain. When Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help turning his head and looking back, what caught his eyes was a figure surrounded by five dark spirit rings. Especially when he saw the familiar face clearly, his originally desperate face was suddenly full of weirdness. 148 Chapter 148 Ning Rongrong Is Scared As the closed door shattered, the Tang Ge that was in the room had finished training. As soon as he rushed out, the picture of Shanhe Sheji appeared in his palm. Followed by the five pitch-black ten-thousand-year spirit rings glowing with dazzling black lights, continuously rising from the feet of Tang Ge, moving around his body in a regular rhythm. A surging and powerful breath suddenly radiated from him. As if he noticed the shocked look on Ning Fengzhi''s face when he looked at him, Tang Ge couldn''t help but slightly cocked his mouth, revealing an imperceptible smug smile. But immediately his complexion returned to calm, and when he saw the jet black sword rain rushing in front of him, he suddenly snorted. "Tai Chi sword array! Ten thousand swords are sent together!" Hum! Under the violent tremor in the void, surging soul power gushed out of Tang Ge''s body, and a flying sword surrounded by black and white was quickly condensed in front of him. In the blink of an eye, the number of black and white swords broke through to five hundred. However, this is nothing for Tang Ge who has already broken through to the Soul King. If you go all out, you can even break through a thousand! But he did not do so. Five hundred yin and yang flying swords are enough to deal with the "adversary" in front of you! So when five hundred yin and yang flying swords were condensed, Tang Ge just raised his hand and swiped forward, and these flying swords flew out with sword light. For a while, the black and white sword shadow also obscured the sky! boom!boom!boom! ... Finally, under the shocking gazes of Ning Fengzhi and Ning Rongrong, Tang Ge''s five hundred yin and yang flying swords and five hundred skull-headed flying swords collided with each other, and there was a loud and deafening noise. The horrible aftermath of the sword energy turned into a wave, constantly impacting around. Click!Click! Behind Tang Ge, the house that was already riddled with holes finally couldn''t hold on anymore, and collapsed into ruins with a bang. The wind swept through, making his clothes rustle. Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help holding Ning Rongrong in his arms even more, stimulating his soul power to block the aftermath of the sword qi that kept coming in. In mid-air, the flying sword group sent out by the skulls lost to Tang Ge''s means, and was quickly destroyed and dissipated. The remaining yin and yang flying swords turned into spiral sword light, piercing through the skull. "Damn it! The deity will come back, you give me..." The skeleton''s hair roared unwillingly. But before his roar fell, the spiral sword light strangled it completely. After the pitch-black mist drifted away, as the high-altitude sunlight shone down, it suddenly disappeared. The originally cold temperature has returned to normal. Tang Ge took a deep breath, and then collected all the pictures of the mountains and rivers and the spirit ring. The mountains and rivers that covered this area invisibly were also quietly scattered by him. Then he looked at Ning Fengzhi and Ning Rongrong, and said with a smile: "Sect Master Ning, Rongrong, are you all right?" Hearing the voice of Tang Ge, Ning Rongrong suddenly broke free from Ning Fengzhi''s arms, and suddenly threw himself into his arms and started crying. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! "Silly girl, how can I hurt you when I''m here? Look, I''m all crying!" Tang Ge held Ning Rongrong''s chin and lifted her head, smiling and comforting, while helping her wipe tears. Feeling the broad and thick palms on his face, a sense of security can''t help but feel in Ning Rongrong''s heart. But immediately her pretty face blushed, and she couldn''t help pouting her lips, pretending to be dissatisfied, and said, "There is no crying face." "Okay! Okay! Don''t cry and make faces, my clothes were wet by a small cat." Tang Ge laughed and teased. When Ning Rongrong heard this, he grinned, and constantly beat Tang Ge''s heart with his small fists. "Damn it! You are the little cat, you just pee..." Not far away, Ning Fengzhi''s face suddenly twitched when he watched as he was beating his daughter and flirting with other men. This time he felt that his little padded jacket was really going to be someone else''s little padded jacket. If left in the past, Ning Fengzhi would never let this happen. But who told his daughter to be the kid in front of him? Twelve-year-old soul king! Wudao Wannian Spirit Ring! One of these two types was chosen arbitrarily, and they were all enchanting-level existences among spirit masters of the same age. No wonder Rong Rong said that Shrek Academy is an academy that only accepts monsters. What is this kid who is not a monster! What''s more, the terrifying spirit ability that the opponent released just now to defeat the weird skull and crossbones also shocked Ning Fengzhi. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Ning Fengzhi, and got a shock value of 3,500 points!" At this time, Tang Ge, who was undergoing Ning Rongrong''s wind and rain fist, suddenly sounded a system prompt. Looking at the few system prompts that he hadn''t noticed before, Tang Ge couldn''t help but smile. That''s right! The various provocative attacks of skulls and crossbones that Ning Fengzhi encountered just now, as well as the jealous laughter, were all secretly controlled by him through the mountain and river domain. Because the field of mountains and rivers integrates the elements of "yin", "yang", "gold", "wood", "water", "fire", "earth", "spirit" and "wind" that were previously mastered by Tang Ge. So he can mobilize these elements at will in the domain and change his spirit ability form. It''s just that for Tang Ge, it requires more soul power consumption, and he wouldn''t do it under normal circumstances. But it¡¯s okay. After the operation just now, coupled with the previous training situation, Tang Ge has successfully obtained more than 15,000 shock points from Ning Fengzhi. If it weren''t for the sustainable development strategy, he really wanted to just squeeze the wool on Ning Fengzhi. And so far, Tang Ge hasn''t seen the other two titled Douluos of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect! If you can catch these two people, it will definitely be a huge shock value consumption. For a time, Tang Ge couldn''t help but be extremely satisfied with the Seven Treasures Liuli Sect. As he was thinking, Ning Rongrong suddenly broke free from his arms, and then asked: "Tang Ge, how much spirit power are you now?" "The five spirit rings are naturally level fifty. You didn''t see it just now." Tang Ge didn''t hide it, and said with a smile. But after Ning Rongrong listened, there was a disappointed expression on Qiao''s face. She couldn''t help but whispered: "I just didn''t expect Tang Ge that your strength would improve so quickly, you will be the Soul King again in just a few months, and you still have five ten thousand year spirit rings. But since I entered the academy, I have only been promoted by one level now, and I am not even the soul sovereign. Tang Ge, do you think I''m too stupid?Will you despise my poor strength in the future and ignore me?" Speaking of this, Ning Rongrong immediately raised his head and looked at Tang Ge, showing a pitiful look. And in her mind, she couldn''t help but think of the woman named Xueqian. 149 Chapter 149 Heaven Patching Pill! Nine Treasure Glass Tower! With the thought of the woman named Xueqian who was close to Tang Ge in his mind, Ning Rongrong''s heart was even more worried. For a moment, she involuntarily stretched out her little hand and grabbed the corner of Tang Ge''s clothes, for fear that Tang Ge would suddenly disappear from him. Tang Ge saw this, but also dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that his strength had improved too fast, and he would have caused so much pressure on Ning Rongrong. But thinking about her charm and strength, any girl who likes herself will have a sense of crisis. Tang Ge couldn''t help but secretly proud. And when he saw Ning Fengzhi on the side, and considering the two Title Douluos who had never returned, a thought suddenly came to him. Maybe you can continue to squeeze more wool! Therefore, with the movement of his mind, a small porcelain bottle suddenly appeared in Tang Ge''s hand. "Tang Ge, what is this?" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but wondered and asked curiously after seeing it. Tang Ge rubbed her small brain with his other hand, and said with a smile: "Aren''t you worried that you are too stupid? It just so happens that I have a pill in my hand. You can become as smart as I am after taking it. " "Who is stupid!" Hearing Tang Ge said that he was stupid, even though he had said this before, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but blushed and retorted. However, her eyes were staring at the small porcelain vase in the Tang singer, with anticipation in her eyes. Later, Ning Fengzhi also heard Tang Ge''s words. Originally, he wanted to pretend to be dumb, but when he saw that the other party was going to give his daughter some so-called smart pills, he couldn''t help it anymore. So Ning Fengzhi walked directly in front of Tang Ge, frowning and said, "I have never heard of what a pill is. Boy, how could there be something smart in this world? Wouldn''t you just take out something and fool my daughter?" No? Hearing Ning Fengzhi''s questioning, Tang Ge frowned, not angry. He just smiled and said: "What Sect Master Ning has not heard does not mean that it does not exist. Moreover, Sect Master Ning dare to make a bet with me? Ning Fengzhi frowned. "What bet?" "It''s very simple. If I do what I just said, you will all have to listen to me in the future. If I can''t do it, I can promise to do three things for you Qibao Liuli Sect, if I can. Time is uncertain, everything depends on your needs!" Tang Ge said with a smile. These words said that if it were other twelve-year-old children, Ning Fengzhi would definitely ignore it. After all, his Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was one of the three sects on the mainland, and Title Douluo also had two people, and he let out a word, afraid that countless soul masters would take the initiative to help. With such a status, does it warrant the promise of a child who has no hair? But now standing in front of Ning Fengzhi was not an ordinary teenager, but a genius of the Soul King who had possessed a five thousand-year spirit ring at the age of twelve. With the opponent''s talent, let alone becoming a Title Douluo, even if it reaches the limit of Title Douluo, it is not without a chance. It would be of great help to Ning Fengzhi or the entire Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect if he could get this kind of promise of three things for Title Douluo in advance. Besides, it doesn''t matter if you really lose your bet. Ning Fengzhi could see that his daughter''s heart was really placed on her classmate Tang Ge, the kind that couldn''t be pulled back. If the other party does marry his own daughter in the future, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School will still fall into the other''s hands. So Ning Fengzhi did the calculations, no matter what, he would not suffer. And looking at Tang Ge''s determined look, he just hesitated for a moment, then nodded. "Okay, I promise you, then you can tell me what it is in your hand now." "Sky Patching Pill! This is the only case in the world, it is no problem to be able to buy your entire Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect!" After obtaining Ning Fengzhi''s consent, Tang Ge suddenly said the name of the pill in his hand. Patching Heaven Pill? The tone is so big, I actually want more than enough to buy my entire Qibao Glazed Glass Sect... Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but laugh at Tang Ge''s words. He felt that only by listening to the name of the pill, he knew that he would definitely win this time! But just when Ning Fengzhi''s face showed a smug look, as Tang Ge opened the small porcelain bottle, the smile on his face suddenly froze. An indescribable strong medicinal scent came out, and Ning Fengzhi just smelled it, and he felt full of energy. Even his spirit "Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower" began to become restless, as if to rush out of his hands. Is it true that what the other party said is really unsuccessful? When Ning Fengzhi realized this change in her body, suddenly regretted in her heart. If he had known this long ago, how could he cheekily eat this medicine for his daughter. It''s just that the matter is over, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t really do such a thing. He just frowned and said solemnly: "Does it need to be changed?" Tang Ge originally wanted to refuse, but thought that it was the first time that he had received this Heaven-Mending Pill, and he didn''t know if it would cause a huge disturbance, so he nodded again. Immediately under the leadership of Ning Fengzhi, the three of them went straight to the main hall of the sovereign. After the Sect Master''s hall, as the door of the hall was closed, light sources in the huge hall suddenly lit up. Ning Fengzhi stayed at the gate of the temple alone, acting as a guard and said, "It''s okay." Tang Ge nodded, smiled and handed the porcelain bottle to Ning Rongrong. "It''s up to you next." "Ok." Ning Rongrong nodded heavily. Then she sat cross-legged on the ground, and after pouring out the patch of heavenly pill from the porcelain bottle, she took it down without any hesitation. As soon as the Heavenly Patching Pill entered, the surging medicinal power instantly surged out, rushing towards Ning Rongrong''s limbs like a tide. The huge impact immediately made Ning Rongrong let out a muffled snort, and his pretty face suddenly turned pale. "Rongrong!" Seeing this scene, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but look worried and wanted to come over. But Tang Ge stopped him. "Sect Master Ning, if you disturb Rongrong, all of this will be lost!" "Hmph, if something happens to Rongrong, I will ask you to settle the account again!" Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but said viciously. But in the end, he did not come over after all, but his worried eyes were firmly nailed to his daughter. In this way, under the anxious wait of the two, half an hour passed unconsciously. Ning Rongrong actually showed the perseverance she had never had before. He just endured the painful sensation of being washed over her body by the surging medicinal power and didn''t notice any sound. at last! At the moment when Mending Heaven Pill fully exerted its power, in the palm of Ning Rongrong''s spread right hand, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower that belonged to her suddenly flew out by itself. As soon as the Qibao Glazed Glass Pagoda appeared, it rose into the air, spinning rapidly and suddenly burst out with nine colors of light! Ning Feng saw this scene, his eyes widened suddenly, and he couldn''t help but blurt out in surprise. "Nine Treasure Glass Tower!" 150 Chapter 150 The Shock of Two Title Douluo As the Sovereign of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glazed Sect, Ning Fengzhi knew that the martial soul of their family, the "Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda", was not the limit, but could evolve into a higher level of the Nine Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda. Only in this way can it be possible to raise the spirit power level to Title Douluo level. It''s a pity that to evolve from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda to the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, you need not only talent, but also better luck. Ning Fengzhi himself is like this. He is now a soul sage over the seventieth level, but because of the limitations of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda; if there is no chance in the future, he will be trapped at the soul sage level for life. This just confirms the saying that "achievement is also Qibao, and failure is Qibao." But now, Ning Fengzhi saw something. He unexpectedly saw his daughter''s martial soul "Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda" turned from seven colors to nine colors, which was the symbol of the Nine Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda! The result of all this was only because the daughter took a pill called "Butian Pill" that his classmate said. For a while, Ning Fengzhi was both excited and full of shock. He couldn''t imagine that in the hands of a twelve-year-old boy, there could be a treasure that would evolve the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda! But the other party easily gave such a treasure to his daughter! Ning Fengzhi didn''t know what to say. But he knew in his heart that he had lost the bet this time, and he was convinced that he had lost, and he even wanted to lose to the opponent again. In this case, wouldn''t one''s own martial arts also evolve? However, Ning Fengzhi also knew that this kind of thought could only be thought of. After all, one pill was precious enough, how could the other party take out another one. It''s impossible to think about it! As if aware of Ning Fengzhi''s shocked eyes looking at him, Tang Ge couldn''t help turning his head, and said with a triumphant smile: "Sect Master Ning, how is it? My pill is good!" "Allow my Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Sect''s martial soul Qibao Glazed Pagoda to evolve into the Nine Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda, I Ning Fengzhi admits that your medicine is unique. But you can say that this pill is a pill that will become smarter, so before Rongrong wakes up, the winner or loser is still inconclusive!" Although Ning Fengzhi actually agreed with Tang Ge''s words in his heart. But looking at the complacent face of the other party, he was immediately unconvinced as a senior, and couldn''t help but want to struggle a bit more to fight for the last face for himself. When Tang Ge heard Ning Fengzhi''s sophistry, he shrugged his shoulders, his expression indifferent. "In that case, wait." Then, the eyes of both of them fell on Ning Rongrong. After another quarter of an hour passed, Ning Rongrong finally finished his cultivation and opened his eyes. When she saw the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda floating in front of her with nine-color light, her pretty face suddenly became excited. Then Ning Rongrong couldn''t help being excited anymore, he stood up from the ground and ran directly in front of Tang Ge. She grabbed Tang Ge''s arm and said with excitement, "Tang Ge, have you seen it? My martial soul Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda has evolved into a Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda! Moreover, I feel that my current spirit power seems to have reached level 30, and I can merge with the third spirit ring to become a soul sovereign!" "That''s really to congratulate you, the eleven-year-old Soul Venerable, very powerful!" Tang Ge said with a smile. Ning Rongrong heard Tang Ge''s praise, and couldn''t help but blush, and said shyly: "If it weren''t for Tang Ge''s pill, my spirit would not evolve, nor would my strength improve so fast. Thank you, Tang Ge!" As she said, she suddenly raised her head and kissed Tang Ge on the face, and then backed away in a panic, lowering her head as if she dared not see anyone. Later, when Ning Fengzhi saw this scene, the heart that was already riddled with holes suddenly suffered another heavy blow. He couldn''t help covering his heart, and said in pain: "You have enough, I''m still here! Rongrong, this kid said just now, that Heavenly Patching Pill can make people smarter, but how do I feel, your father, that you are getting stupid?" Show affection with other men in front of your father. Isn''t this stupid? Hearing Ning Fengzhi''s words, Ning Rongrong, who had just been shy, was suddenly unhappy. She pinched her waist and exclaimed: "Where do I look stupid, don''t talk nonsense." "Then you can prove to your father that you are not stupid." Ning Fengzhi said. This...how does this prove that you are not stupid? Ning Rongrong suddenly became mad, and couldn''t help but look at Tang Ge. Tang Ge smiled faintly and walked in front of Ning Rongrong. Then he stretched out a finger directly and said, "What''s this?" "One!" "What about this?" Tang Ge extended another one. Ning Rongrong felt as if his IQ had been insulted, and almost ran away. But who made the boy she likes standing in front of him? So Ning Rongrong still obediently said, "This is two." "Very well, you got it right." Tang Ge nodded in satisfaction, then turned to look at Ning Fengzhi. "You see, your daughter recognized one and two successively, which should prove that she is not stupid." Ning Fengzhi: "..." Ning Rongrong: "..." In the end, both of them remained silent, looking at Tang Ge as if they were looking at a monster. It turns out that recognizing "one" and "two" can prove that people are not stupid. So are those of us who can continue to count on the super invincible giant smart kind? At this moment, Ning Fengzhi felt that he was not wronged. At the very least, he is willing to bow down in terms of being thicker than his skin! Tang Ge saw the reaction of the two, but did not blush at all. He was about to emphasize to Ning Fengzhi that the other party''s promise was fulfilled after losing his bet, but the palace door that had been closed was suddenly pushed open by a huge force. Then two figures rushed in from the outside in a hurry. One of them even said angrily: "Ning Fengzhi, I heard that Rong Rong is back with a man. How did you become a father, let Rongrong be so foolish, how old did she start looking for men? Where is that man, let him come to see me quickly, I will cut him severely, and then let him get out of here!" Hearing such arrogant words, before Ning Fengzhi could react, Tang Ge did not hesitate to summon the picture of Shanhe Sheji. Immediately following his feet, the five ten thousand-year spirit rings rose rapidly and moved around his body. A dazzling dark light instantly filled the entire hall. The two figures who had just rushed in froze directly in place, looking over here. After walking a few steps forward with the five ten thousand years spirit ring, Tang Ge smiled faintly, and said suddenly. "I, Tang Ge, I am twelve years old this year, with the cultivation base of the 53rd-level soul king, and the five spirit rings are all of the ten thousand year level. I wonder if the two seniors are satisfied with me, the man who was brought back from outside by Rongrong?" The two froze figures on the opposite side did not answer him, but two successive system prompts suddenly sounded in his mind. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Bone Douluo, and got shock value of 5,000 points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Sword Douluo, and got a shock value of 5,000 points!" 151 Chapter 151 The Martial Soul Palace was served in a pot? At this moment, the two figures who suddenly came in from outside were not others. They were the two titles Douluo Chenxin and Gu Rong of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect who came back only after a month out. Gu Rong said the cruel words just now. But just as Tang Ge released all the spirits and spirit rings in one breath, their attention was suddenly attracted. Twelve-year-old soul king? Five Soul Rings?Or the man Rongrong brought back? When they heard the words full of confidence that Tang Ge said again, the faces of these two people suddenly showed shock. From which hidden Sejong gate did such a wicked little genius run out? Have you come to my son-in-law of the Qibao Liuli Sect? Chen Xin and Gu Rong, who had originally been very angry because their little baby was abducted, looked at each other, and a common idea suddenly came to mind. Be sure to keep this little guy! Just as the two were secretly shocked by Tang Ge''s strength, Ning Fengzhi''s face not far away twitched slightly. He once again witnessed the epic thick-skinned Tang Ge. This has to be so popular that he will release his spirit and spirit ring as soon as he sees someone coming in without knowing the identity of the other party! "Grandpa Gu, Grandpa Jian, look at me! Look at me!" After Ning Rongrong came back to his senses, he realized that Tang Ge had robbed himself of the limelight, and suddenly shouted anxiously. While shouting, she urged the Nine Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda, which had turned into a nine-color luster, to fly into the air, turning quickly. At this moment, a multi-colored light suddenly appeared in the dark light that had filled the entire hall. Seeing Ning Rongrong who was so anxious, Tang Ge couldn''t help but chuckle in his heart. Anyway, the goal he had just achieved had been achieved, and the next step was another way to squeeze the wool, and simply put away the spirit and spirit ring. The attention of Chen Xin and Gu Rong was then attracted by Ning Rongrong''s voice. Then they seemed to have seen a ghost again, and couldn''t help but rub their eyes frantically. But the nine-color light that came into view would never disappear anyway. Rongrong... Has her martial soul evolved to the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda? The hearts of the two are full of incredible. Chen Xin quickly walked in front of Ning Rongrong, and checked the opponent''s body with his spirit power. Gu Rong''s urging voice came from behind: "How is it? Rongrong is all right?" "Not only is it okay, but also very well! This girl went out, and her spirit power has actually been raised to level 30. And more importantly, I finally saw the rumored Nine Treasure Glass Tower!" Chen Xin retracted her hand and looked at the little girl in front of her, her eyes burning. He understands that the appearance of the Nine Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda will indicate that the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Sect will most likely appear in the future with a titled Douluo who will upgrade the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda to the Nine Rings! Once this is done, the entire continent will probably shake. The status of Qibao Glazed Tile Tower will also be greatly improved! For a moment, Chen Xin looked at Ning Rongrong and couldn''t help but gently said, "Girl, tell grandpa what is going on." "This...this is actually the contribution of Tang Ge." Ning Rongrong felt very happy and embarrassed. Tang Ge? Could it be this little guy? Hearing Ning Rongrong''s words, Chen Xin couldn''t help but looked at Tang Ge with a smile on his face not far away. At this time, Ning Fengzhi took the initiative to step forward and said, "Let me explain the reason for this." Soon he talked about all the things that happened during this period, including Tang Ge''s experience of repelling the skull and taking out the Heavenly Patching Pill. In order to make this explanation more vivid, Tang Ge also used Tai Chi sword formation in conjunction. As soon as the sword formation came out, the scene of ten thousand swords sending together really shocked the two Title Douluos. This is definitely an extremely powerful level existence in the ten thousand years spirit ability. Even Chenxin who possesses the Wuhun "Seven Killing Sword" means that he will not be Tang Ge''s opponent at the same level! In this way, Tang Ge easily received a shock value of 10,000 points from these two Title Douluos. He even wanted Ning Fengzhi to gather the entire disciples of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect together, and then show the charm of the Five Dao All Black Ten Thousand Years Soul Ring. But Tang Ge finally resisted this idea after all. Wait till the end. After knowing all the experiences, whether it was Chenxin or Gu Rong, there was no longer the uncomfortable feeling of being snatched by others because the little girl was taken away. On the contrary, they began to find ways to prepare to bind Tang Ge and Qibao Liulizong together. Once the opponent grows up to become a Title Douluo, coupled with the assistance of Girl Rongrong''s Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Tower. It is hard for the two to imagine that with such an excellent and powerful combination, who would dare to move the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect in the future? So Chen Xin didn''t even look at Ning Fengzhi''s uncomfortable expression like eating shit, and laughed directly. "Tang Ge boy, the old man can tell at a glance that you and my family Rongrong are a match made in heaven, so any bet is not a problem; as long as you marry Rongrong in the future, this Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is definitely yours. And in the future, if you need any help, please mention it. Gutou and I will do everything to help you!" "Lao Chen is right. From now on, we will be a family. If we don''t talk to each other as a family, we are not polite. I think you are not too young anymore, so let''s get things done today." Gu Rong was even more exaggerated, and he directly planned to help Tang Ge and Ning Rongrong get married today. As soon as he said this, let alone Tang Ge was taken aback, even Ning Fengzhi couldn''t stand it and spoke quickly. "Uncle Gu! Uncle Jian! The girl Rongrong is still small, so let''s talk about this kind of thing later. And the main energy of the two of them is cultivation, right Tang Ge?" "Well, Sect Master Ning is right. Cultivation is important! Cultivation is important!" Hearing Ning Fengzhi''s words, Tang Ge cooperated. On the contrary, there was a slight sense of loss in Ning Rongrong''s eyes. This girl is so heartbroken! It is terrible! After that, the two Title Douluo seemed to realize that they were a little hasty, and immediately stopped mentioning this matter. Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then he took the initiative to change the subject and asked: "Uncle Chen, Uncle Gu, why have you been out for so long this time? Has something happened to the Imperial City?" As soon as he said this, the originally lively atmosphere suddenly became a little dull. In the end, Gu Rong sighed and said: "Originally we should have returned half a month ago, but then something very difficult happened. There was news that the Spirit Hall in several cities under the jurisdiction of the Tiandou Empire was killed overnight. When someone found out, there was no soul master alive in these spirit halls." 152 Chapter 152-Im Back Someone dared to deal with His Highness Wuhun, and it was the kind of even the pot? After hearing the news that Gu Rong had brought back, Mo said that Ning Fengzhi was taken aback, and even Tang Ge was shocked. To say that this Douluo mainland has many powers, the upper three sects, the lower four sects, and the two empires all have their own title Douluo. But the strongest force is the only one who can open the branch halls to the spirit halls of each city. But in Wuhun Hall, there is still a Hall dedicated to Douluo. Even if the two empires are always guarding against the devouring of the Spirit Hall. But now, in the Tiandou Empire, someone actually attacked His Highness Wuhun. The first thought that came to Tang Ge''s mind for such a major event was "War is about to start!" Ning Fengzhi also thought of this, and suddenly said with a solemn expression: "Do you need to make preparations?" Gu Rong understood what Ning Fengzhi meant. However, he shook his head and said, "Fortunately, only the lowest-level sub-temple of the Spirit Hall was destroyed, which is not a big loss to the Spirit Hall. Moreover, it is still unclear who made the move, so it is not yet a weapon. The Soul Palace directly launched a war. It''s just that this incident happened in the Tiandou Empire after all, and the empire can''t escape the blame. If you want to calm the anger of the Spirit Hall, I''m afraid there will be a major bleeding." Beside, Jian Douluo Chenxin followed: "It is precisely because of this incident that we stayed in the imperial city and accompanied the emperor to meet with the mission sent by the Spirit Hall. As for the specific details of the discussions, the two of us do not belong to the imperial royal family after all, so it is not clear." After listening to Gu Rong and Chen Xin''s words, Ning Fengzhi was finally relieved. What he fears most now is the development between the two major forces. Once the fight started, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, who was standing on the side of the Heaven Dou Empire, was bound to be drawn into the flames of war. Ning Fengzhi is not afraid of fighting, but Rong Rong has finally managed to evolve his martial spirit into the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda. What he wants most now is to continue to maintain peace and strive to give Rongrong a chance to grow up. If Tang Ge is also guarding, Ning Fengzhi would have nothing to worry about. Thinking of this, he directly said to Ning Rongrong: "Rongrong, since your spirit power has reached level 30, then stay at home first. We strive to find a suitable spirit ring in the fastest world, and raise your strength to level 31!" "Fengzhi is right, girl, you''d better stay at home now." Chen Xin nodded afterwards. Then he looked at Tang Ge and asked: "Little guy, how about you?" "Forget it, my soul power won''t increase much for a while, so let''s go back to the academy first." Tang Ge smiled and shook his head. When Ning Rongrong heard this, he became a little anxious and couldn''t help but said: "I want to go back with Tang Ge, and my third spirit ring can be found by the teacher and the dean." "How strong is your teacher and dean?" Gu Rong asked. Ning Rongrong replied with some guilty conscience: "Soul Saint." "Naughty! Only the soul saint, they can help you find any suitable soul ring, aren''t our two Title Douluos as good as the soul saint? Don''t talk about it, it''s fine for you girl to sneak out before, but this time you must stay in the sect!" Gu Rong became angry for the first time, and Ning Rongrong was so scared that Ning Rongrong didn''t dare to make a sound, tears began to flow in his eyes. Tang Ge saw this and stood up helplessly. He first comforted Ning Rongrong not to worry. The two seniors let her stay for her good. He also said that she could return to the academy after her spirit power was raised to the soul sovereign. But now there is still one month to go to the Heaven Dou Imperial City, this month is enough time to find and merge the spirit ring. In addition, Chen Xin and Gu Rong nodded their heads and agreed, and Ning Rongrong broke into a smile and stopped resisting what was left. At the end, Tang Ge seemed to have thought of something, and immediately spoke to Gu Rong and Chenxin. "Two seniors, if you want to help Rongrong find a third spirit ring, it''s better to prefer the spirit power recovery category, which will be better for the auxiliary spirit master." Because in the original plot, Ning Rongrong''s third spirit ability was a recovery type spirit ability. That''s why Tang Ge said so suddenly. And Chen Xin and Gu Rong were both titled Douluo, and they understood the benefits of doing so at the first thought, and they responded. Then, because there was nothing else for the time being, the two old guys Chen Xin and Gu Rong suddenly became curious about the identity of Tang Ge. Tang Ge didn''t conceal it, and directly revealed his identity from Shenghun Village. There was also a grandfather of an ordinary person in his seventies. This is the truth. But the two titled Douluo didn''t believe it at all. May I ask which child from the village who was helpless, not only raised his spirit power to the soul king at such a young age, but also directly obtained five thousand-year spirit rings? Lie! So Chen Xin and Gu Rong were sure in their hearts that Tang Ge definitely came from which big family, and even reminded them of a certain person. But because of Tang Ge''s martial spirit, the two only doubted it. Faced with this situation, Tang Ge was also very speechless. No one believed the truth these days, it''s really beeping! Afterwards, Ning Rongrong took the initiative to talk about Shrek Academy''s situation. Chen Xin and Gu Rong suddenly felt relieved when they learned that the faculty of Shrek Academy and several academies were monster-level talents. There are so few monster-level genius students, which shows that this academy is still somewhat capable. Therefore, the two of them planned to wait for Rongrong to find the third spirit ring, and then visit Shrek Academy together. In this way, three days passed without knowing it. During these three days, Tang Ge was completely entangled by Ning Rongrong and played everywhere. It wasn''t until the two Title Douluo began to take her out to find the soul beasts that Tang Ge finally managed to escape from the sea of ??suffering. At the gate of the Qibao Liulizong. Seeing Tang Ge going further and further away, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help crying and shouting. "Tang Ge, I will definitely find you soon!" ... It took so long for Tang Ge to be dragged down by Ning Rongrong when I went to Qibao City. But he was the only one left after leaving Qibao City. No one slowed down, Tang Ge rushed back to Soto City in just one day. And the sky just darkened. Walking in the bustling city of Soto, Tang Ge was really dazzled looking at the snow-white long legs that frequently dangled in front of his eyes. Ning Rongrong''s girl is too young, she hasn''t grown up yet, she really can''t compare with these grown-up girls. "Tsk tsk! Would you like to have another wonderful encounter here tonight?" Tang Ge smiled secretly, and couldn''t help but start looking for someone who was destined for him in the vast crowd. But he didn''t even look at it until a familiar figure suddenly came into view. The cat''s long hair, turbulent figure, and cold temperament hide the charm that makes people want to get a closer look. It was Zhu Zhuqing who had never seen each other again in a month! 153 Chapter 153 Tang Ge didn''t expect to see Zhu Zhuqing at this time, but the other party seemed to be in a bad mood. Walking on the street of Soto City alone, he seemed very lonely. And she didn''t seem to notice that there was a fat man standing in front of him, and she ran straight into the opponent. Fatty''s excited little eyes couldn''t help but squinted, and his whole body was shaking. He just waited for Zhu Zhuqing to hit him, his eyes gleaming with the shaking of the mountains. Tang Ge just saw this scene, his face suddenly became cold, and he rushed over. Then the wretched fat man only felt a pain in his stomach, and he arched his waist and flew out. In midair, he saw that alluring body fell into another man''s arms. "what!" Suddenly the fat man let out a scream, and with a plop, he just hit the mouth of the trash can in the distance, unable to break free for a long time. More than ten meters away. When Zhu Zhuqing felt lost in an embrace, he also reacted in surprise. When she felt cold in her heart, she wanted to use Martial Soul, but suddenly a familiar laugh came from her ear. "Why? I haven''t seen you for a month, so you don''t recognize me?" After Zhu Zhuqing''s tight body trembled suddenly, he immediately relaxed. She raised her head and looked at the handsome face that had already occupied her heart. She couldn''t suppress her feelings anymore, and she stood on her toes and leaned forward. "kiss Me!" The lips were on each other, and the warmth and softness rushed towards the soul. Tang Ge didn''t hesitate, and ignored the envy and jealous gazes around him, he held Zhu Zhuqing''s arms tightly, and began to suck as hell. After a while, the two separated. Looking at Tang Ge, who was staring straight at him, Zhu Zhuqing''s cold face suddenly blushed and couldn''t help but whisper. "Didn''t you and Rongrong go to her house? How come back at this time?" "I can''t come back if I go? Don''t you want to see me? Come, say yes! Tang Ge reached out and lifted Zhu Zhuqing''s chin, and said domineeringly. Facing Tang Ge''s dominance, Zhu Zhuqing hummed obediently at this moment like a gentle little cat. "I...I would..." "Hahaha, go, there are too many people here, I will take you to a good place." After that, Tang Ge in a very good mood directly hugged Zhu Zhuqing, and left here with his head swaggered. Only a group of onlookers were left looking forward and sighing, envy and hate! ... "This... is this a good place to take me?" Ten minutes later, standing at the door of a hotel, Zhu Zhuqing looked at Tang Gedao with a blushing face. Somehow, she suddenly regretted letting Tang Ge carry her here. If this is seen by students going out, I am afraid I will be laughed at. and¡­¡­ Just without waiting for Zhu Zhuqing to think about it anymore, Tang Ge grabbed her little hand and walked directly into the hotel while speaking. "This place is so good, we can talk all night long without being disturbed." In this way, Zhu Zhuqing was dragged into the hotel by Tang Ge and opened another room. The two lived in the same room, and spent another night in a daze. It wasn''t until the next morning when she was fully awake and looking at the man in front of her who was the first man in her life to sleep on the same bed with herself, she realized that everything she experienced last night was not a dream. Thinking back to what the other party had done to him last night, especially the painful heart that was still pinched by the other party, Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face turned red. But immediately she was a little bit lost, no matter how crazy the two were last night, the layer of window paper never broke through. Tang Ge said that she was too young, and she had to grow long to do that kind of shameful things. But I am not young at all! Thinking about it, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but blush and looked down at his heart. At some point, Tang Ge had already opened his eyes. Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s behavior, he immediately laughed and teased: "Oh, where do you look!" "No... I didn''t look anywhere..." Zhu Zhuqing was taken aback, and when he recovered, he quickly pulled the quilt up and covered his little head. But soon, the quilt was pulled apart by Tang Ge. Seeing Zhu Zhuqing look scared, Tang Ge shook his head and said amusedly: "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. Now that I have woken up, I happen to have something for you." "what?" Zhu Zhuqing breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Tang Ge''s words, and then asked curiously. Tang Ge did not answer, but instead asked: "If one day I am still as handsome as I am now, but you are no longer youthful and become a gray-haired old woman, just like the snake woman I saw before, you What do you think?" Become an old woman?Like a snake woman? Tang Ge''s words made Zhu Zhuqing involuntarily appear in his mind as he grew old. Suddenly she shuddered, biting her thin lip and said decisively: "If that''s the case, I will leave you, and then hide in a place where no one knows and die silently." "that''s nice!" After listening, Tang Ge couldn''t help but replied. Then Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes widened, staring at Tang Ge with a look of disbelief. "You just said... that''s great?" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Zhu Zhuqing, and got a shock value of 800 points!" Uh¡­ This can also get shock value? Tang Ge was surprised. But looking at Zhu Zhuqing who was about to run away, he quickly said: "What do you think? I mean, it''s nice to have you! And today I will tell you that with me, you will never have the chance to grow old." With that, two things suddenly appeared in Tang Ge''s hands. One of them is a spiritual stone exuding aura. The other one is a pill full of strange fragrance. Tang Ge smiled first, and stuffed the spirit stone directly into Zhu Zhuqing''s arms. "This is a spar called a spirit stone. Holding it in meditation will increase your soul power cultivation speed." I felt that some gas had invaded my body, causing my soul power to flow faster. Zhu Zhuqing blushed and nodded, and then looked at the pill in the Tang singer. "Then this is?" "This is a pill called Dingyan Pill. As long as you take it, you can stay young and never grow old!" Tang Ge said with a smile. An elixir that can keep youth forever? Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes lit up suddenly, and he wanted to take the medicine from the Tang singers. But Tang Ge suddenly put it away again, and under the other''s puzzled gaze, he said: "This pill is for you. But now you are still young and not suitable for taking it; waiting until your body opens in a few years is the best time to take it." Having said that, Tang Ge paused, waiting for the system prompt to appear. 154 Chapter 154 Go! Tiandou Royal Academy! When Dingyan Dan is taken out, as long as a woman hears its effects, she will be shocked. After all, being able to stay young forever is a dream that women have been pursuing. Although Zhu Zhuqing is still young, he should not be able to escape the "true fragrance" law. So after Tang Ge said this, he waited for the system prompt to sound in his mind. But after waiting for a while, there was no sound. Tang Ge couldn''t help but look at Zhu Zhuqing immediately, and said in confusion, "Isn''t you shocked if I can take out this rare pill?" "I know you can do things that no one else can." Zhu Zhuqing shook his head. This is a compliment to Tang Ge, and other people love it very much, but why does Tang Ge sound so unpleasant at the moment? Is it worth giving a shock? For a moment, Tang Ge''s face was full of gloomy expressions. Seeing Tang Ge''s loss, Zhu Zhuqing thought he had said something wrong, and suddenly became nervous. She whispered: "Is that precious pill for sister Yuechan? Or, I don''t want it." When I heard Tang Ge, I couldn''t help laughing or crying. He stretched out his finger and clicked on the opponent''s forehead, and smiled: "What are you thinking about? This pill is for you, and there is only one in the world. So wait a few more years, don''t forget to remind me, otherwise this medicine will be gone if you lose it. In addition, the spirit stone just given to you is also very precious, don''t tell anyone except you!" "Where are Sister Yuechan and Rongrong?" "Only you and I know it, but you must remember." "Well, I must keep it secret!" Finally, under the emphasis of Tang Ge, Zhu Zhuqing nodded earnestly while feeling warm. Because it was not early, Zhu Zhuqing also came out all night. In order not to let Tang San and Xiao Wu find out, she lay down for a while and urged Tang Ge to get up. The two cleaned up, had breakfast in the restaurant on the second floor of the hotel, and left here together. However, when he was out of the hotel lobby, Tang Ge felt very proud of seeing the waitresses with expressions of surprise and regret on their faces. Humph! The last time it was you women who chewed their tongues and said that my time is short. Have you seen it now? This time it was a whole night! How about it, regret it, want to soak me. The beauty of thinking! Goodbye! Never come to this broken place again! After secretly washing away the shame of being ridiculed last time, Tang Ge immediately hugged Zhu Zhuqing''s slender waist and walked out of the hall swaggeringly. In the end, only a handsome figure out of reach of the waitresses was left. ... In the morning, when Tang Ge and Zhu Zhuqing returned to Shrek Academy, they knew that except for Tang San staying in the blacksmith shop all day to build things, everyone else had either gone out to play or practice. Lin Yuechan also went to the Star Dou Forest to practice with its unique natural environment. Because she is cultivating the spiritual mind of the forest, it is better to practice in an environment close to nature. Tang Ge naturally knew this, not surprising. Fortunately, Xiao Wu accompanied Lin Yuechan, and Tang Ge was not worried about her safety. then. In the next month, Tang Ge didn''t go anywhere, and he just stayed in the academy and started practicing. After all, his martial spirit had just been promoted from the Yin-Yang Life and Death Map to the Mountain and River Sheji Map. Coupled with the emergence of the Mountain and River Domain, the fighting style suddenly changed a lot. So during this period of time, Tang Ge immediately sorted out the new abilities he had mastered. However, he hadn''t told anyone about his breakthrough to the Soul King, and he was ready to find a suitable opportunity to speak out, so he could take the opportunity to increase his shock value. As for Zhu Zhuqing, who came back with him, after getting the spirit stone, apart from occasionally going to the Great Fighting Arena to exercise his fighting skills, the remaining time was also practicing. In this way, a month passed without knowing it. And two months have passed since the Shrek Nine Devils finished the second stage of training. ... This day is the last day of the two-month trimming period. Before noon, all the Shrek Academy students who went out came back from outside and gathered on the big playground. Tang Ge, who finished his cultivation, is also among them. Whether it was Dai Mubai or Xiao Wu and Lin Yuechan, they all gathered around Tang Ge, asking about Tang Ge''s experience in going to the Qibao Liuli Sect. There are two girls who like themselves here. Naturally, Tang Ge can''t talk about those things between him and Ning Rongrong, but they just talked about them fairly. But to Tang Ge''s surprise, Qian Renxue, who had promised to stay at Shrek Academy, suddenly left a month ago. Listening to Dai Mubai''s words, the other party seemed to have something, and asked him to tell Tang Ge that he would have a chance to meet again in the future. After listening to Tang Ge, thinking about the news from the two Title Douluo in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, she guessed that Qian Renxue should be the representative of the envoy sent by Wuhun Hall. For a moment, he couldn''t help but regret not being able to continue to have a deeper exchange with the other party. Just thinking about it, a figure came over from a distance. Seeing the person coming, Xiao Wu immediately greeted him with a happy face. "Three brothers!" It was Tang San who had been in the forge for nearly two months that appeared. When he and Xiao Wu walked over, everyone immediately saw the ancient monster in his hand. "Brother, what is this?" Oscar couldn''t help but ask. Feeling everyone''s curious eyes, Tang San couldn''t help but smile, and said, "I call it Flying God Claw!" Then, in front of everyone, he concealed the function of Flying God Claw. When the Flying God Claw took Tang San across a distance of tens of meters, and instantly appeared on a large tree in the distance, Dai Mubai and the others were very interested. Fortunately, Tang San had already built enough Flying God Claws, so after the demonstration, he prepared one for each of them. Because Ning Rongrong did not come back, her share was temporarily kept by Tang Ge. It was already noon at this time, so Tang Ge and his group of eight were called to the cafeteria of the college by Flanders. All the teachers in the college are also here, and they have the last lunch at Shrek Academy with the students. Unconsciously, the day passed quietly. By the early morning of the next day, everyone gathered at the gate of the college. Finally, he turned his head and glanced at the place where he had lived and taught for decades, Flander made a sudden announcement, resisting his unwillingness. "Go! Tiandou Royal Academy!" When the words fell, before Yu Xiaogang could react, he had already displayed the Martial Spirit "Owl", grabbed the opponent and directly flew into the air and flew away. "When can I have my own flying spirit ability!" Seeing this scene, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help showing admiration on his face. 155 Chapter 155 We Are Different! Different! As one of the two great empires, the Tiandou Empire has many kingdoms and small countries under its jurisdiction, and the Barak Kingdom is just one of them. To the north of it is the Kingdom of Silvers. Therefore, if a group of Shrek Academy wants to arrive at the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, they must first leave the Barak Kingdom, and then travel north through the entire territory of the Silver Kingdom. At this time they were considered to have arrived at the imperial city circle of the Heaven Dou Empire. The imperial city where the Tiandou Imperial Academy is located is on the east side of the empire, and it takes more than two thousand kilometers from the starting point to the end. Because Tang Ge had accompanied Ning Rongrong to Qibao City, he knew that the journey was so long that he could not get there in a day. Moreover, he even understood that Flanders had asked the students to drive on the road with all their strength, apparently to train the students, but in fact the stingy character had committed. Because only one day early, you can eat one less meal and stay one less hotel. How many gold coins can be born like this? It''s a pity except for Tang Ge. Neither Tang San nor Ma Hongjun knew it, and after taking Oscar''s flying sausage to the sky at the beginning, they followed Dean Flander in front of them. So afterwards, Oscar was the first to fall to the ground and start running on foot because his soul power was exhausted. Then other people also fell. "Come on! I am optimistic about you!" Tang Ge left alone in mid-air with wings of Yin and Yang, while flying slowly in front of him, he turned his head and smiled and encouraged. Tang San, who was running on the ground, gritted their teeth when they heard Tang Ge''s words full of grief. But these people were helpless, they could only keep their heads down and pursue them desperately! After a while. Immediately running on the ground was exhausted into a dog, only Tang San, Dai Mubai, Oscar and Ma Hongjun were left, while Xiao Wu ran on Tang San''s back. In the sky, Tang Ge''s arms are even more beautiful, Lin Yuechan and Zhu Zhuqing. In mid-air further ahead. When looking back at the scene of Tang Ge flying with the two little beauties in his arms, Flander, who originally had a triumphant expression on his face, glanced at Yu Xiaogang, who was being carried by him next to him, and his heart was suddenly greasy. He suddenly has an urge to let this old guy go directly! After all, everyone else can take two little beauties by flying, so why does his dignified soul sage take an old man to fly together? It''s so unfair! Yu Xiaogang was mobilizing his soul power to resist the constant gust of wind from mid-air, and he inadvertently noticed the unkind gaze that Flander was looking at, and his heart suddenly burst. His face changed and he couldn''t help saying: "Flander, although I don''t know what you are thinking, I advise you to be kind! If you dare to throw me down, I will haunt you as a ghost!" "Fuck off! If you want to be entangled, a female ghost will come to pester me. Are you still in line?" Flander cursed disgustingly. Soon he didn''t dare to think any more, and continued to fly forward with the other party. At the end, Zao Wou-ki and other Shrek Academy teachers also saw Tang Ge flying in the sky with two female classmates alone. The soul emperor teacher who was in charge of the academy¡¯s enrollment suddenly couldn¡¯t help but sighed: ¡°The children nowadays can really play all of them, but they are much more interesting than we were back then.¡± "Tang San and the others, the kid who loses Tang Ge has a thick skin, but I like this kid!" Zao Wou-ki said. When the other teachers heard it, they all smiled knowingly. Then these teachers speeded up to catch up. In this way, one day passed unconsciously. In this way, the Shrek Seven Monsters were tired as if they had gone through the first stage of the devil training, and they almost got down on the ground! Although tired, but the effect is impressive. They drove about 400 kilometers and completed one-fifth of the whole journey in just one day. And Flander deducted a bit, but he has not deducted his reason. Therefore, after confirming that the status of the students could not persist for too long, he directly chose a small town to live in. The small town is very simple, almost the size of the village, and there is only a dilapidated hotel. And in this dilapidated hotel, Flanders only had three rooms.One is reserved for teachers, one for male students, and one for female students. However, Dai Mubai and Oscar were already tired and became dogs, so there was no mood to pick and choose. As soon as the room opened, they couldn''t help but rush to the bed. "I didn''t expect that one day, I would find the bed more comfortable than a woman!" Lie on the bed, Ma Hongjun said with drunken emotion. Hearing Ma Hongjun''s words, Dai Mubai and Oscar nodded in agreement, lying on the bed as well, with an intoxicated expression on their faces. Although Tang San was tired, he didn''t reach this point. He couldn''t help smiling and said: "Since you are tired, then you can rest quickly. Who knows if our dean will come again tomorrow." But at this moment, the door of the room was suddenly pushed a little open, and a small head came in from outside. It was Xiao Wu. She looked at Tang San and said, "Little San, come out." Although Tang San was puzzled, he still agreed and walked out of the room. After he came out and closed the door, he asked, "What''s the matter, Xiao Wu?" "After a day''s journey, my legs are sore; Brother, can you rub my legs for me?" Xiao Wu blushed, and said with a slight twist. Hearing Xiao Wu''s request, Tang San felt speechless. It seems that this day, the other party spent it all on his back, how could he still get sore in his legs?You have to be sore in your legs, right? However, Tang San didn''t refuse, but rubbed Xiao Wu''s hair spoiltly, and said with a smile: "Is it here?" "Well, right here. Sister Zhuqing and Yuechan should both be asleep." Xiao Wu nodded. Tang San didn''t hesitate, stretched out his hand to hug Xiao Wu''s lazy waist and jumped up from the upper floor, and then directly landed on a big tree a few meters away. "It''s more convenient here." After gently laying Xiao Wu flat on the tree trunk behind him, Tang San then smiled while taking off the other party''s little pink leather shoes. But when he inadvertently raised his head and glanced at the roof of the opposite hotel, the original smile on his face suddenly froze. I don''t know when. On the edge of the hotel roof opposite, there were already three more figures. They were Tang Ge and Lin Yuechan and Zhu Zhuqing who were supposed to have gone to sleep. And now Tang Ge is sitting in the middle of the two women, enjoying the services of the two women''s shoulders pinching and back beating. Tang Ge, who seemed to be aware of Tang San''s gaze, suddenly opened his eyes while squinting, and waved his hand towards Tang San, saying hello silently. "Hi! Little San, good evening!" Seeing Tang Ge''s wave of his hand, Tang San did not respond, but suddenly recalled in his mind the strange song that the other party used to sing in front of him when he was a child. We are different Different Different ... Originally, Tang San didn''t quite understand it, but now he finally understands that he is really different from Tang Ge! 156 Chapter 156 Sorry, Im Already the Soul King Sure enough, everything is harmless without comparison. Tang San, who was originally called by Xiao Wu to pinch his legs, was still in a good mood, but when he saw that the opposite roof was enjoying a different treatment from himself, he suddenly twitched. Is this the gap between people? "What''s wrong, third brother?" Seeing something wrong with Tang San''s face, Xiao Wu couldn''t help but worry: "If your brother is not feeling well, let''s not pinch it." "I''m fine." Tang San grudgingly laughed, and made himself try not to pay attention to the three Tang Ge people on the roof over there, and began to use the power of Xuantian Art to help Xiao Wu get familiar with the blood of the meridians on his legs. It¡¯s just that tonight¡¯s scene can¡¯t be better anymore! On the opposite roof, he seemed to have noticed Tang Ge''s movements. Zhu Zhuqing on the side could not help but whispered: "Tang Ge, suddenly I found you are good or bad!" "Then do you like my bad?" Tang Ge asked with a smile. When Zhu Zhuqing heard this, he suddenly became silent again. On the contrary, Lin Yuechan, who squeezed her shoulders for Tang Ge behind her, blushed, biting her thin lip and said shyly: "I...I like..." Tang Ge: "..." This girl is so honest! Soon after the three of them enjoyed it again, Tang Ge got up, holding Zhu Zhuqing and Lin Yuechan on the left and right, and jumped directly from the roof. After sending the two girls back to their room, Tang Ge also returned to the room where they lived with Oscar. The three left. Tang San, who had been under great pressure, finally let out a sigh of relief, with a sincere smile on his face. Next is the real two-person world between him and Xiao Wu! ... The next day, it just broke. The people of Shrek Academy who had rested in the small town hotel all night began to drive again.At this time they have all left the kingdom of Barak and entered the kingdom of Silves. Fortunately, on this day, Flanders didn''t let Tang San and the others go on their way with all their strength, but proceeded towards the Heaven Dou Emperor at a normal speed. So when it got dark in the evening, everyone came to the city of Silves, the capital of the Kingdom of Silves. Then Flanders was even more generous once before, and directly found a high-end hotel to arrange everyone. "Everyone was tired after traveling for two days. I will rest here tonight. I will treat this meal. Everyone is delicious and delicious; however, the little monsters are only allowed to drink a glass of wine each." Sitting at the dining table, Flander smiled with his wine glass. But his enthusiastic performance has not been praised, but has attracted everyone''s suspicion. Dai Mubai even whispered secretly, "This smile is too scary. From my point of view, the dean must have no good intentions in doing this; you can wait, it is estimated that something bad will happen after dinner. ." Hearing Dai Mubai''s words, both Tang San and Oscar felt the same. I''m used to seeing Dean Flander''s serious appearance, but tonight suddenly changed his temper and paid so generously to stay in a noble hotel. This is not a bad brain, or there is no conspiracy! as expected. When everyone had just eaten almost, Flander suddenly put down the wine glass in his hand and looked at the Shrek Nine Monsters with a gentle expression. Under everyone''s horrified eyes, he smiled and said: "I use this look to see what I am doing, and I, Flanders, will not eat you. I just want to say that the nine of you haven''t been in actual combat for two months, and it happens that there is a big battlefield in Silves City. You can go for an event tonight. In addition, considering the fact that you will have to hurry tomorrow, you only need to participate in team battles this time." Hearing Flander''s words, Dai Mubai immediately showed a proud expression to his friends. Check it out, I guessed right! Then he said directly: "Dean, then we can speak in advance. After we win the team battle, the Golden Soul Coin reward won will not be handed over to the Academy." "Dai Mubai, who do you think I am the dean? Since the academy is gone, would I do such despicable things to squeeze students?" Flander pretended to be angry. meeting! you will! The people present thought to themselves. Among them, Ma Hongjun, who knows Flanders, seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly said: "The dean, are you going to take advantage of this last opportunity to make a secret bet again!" As soon as this remark came out, all the talents suddenly realized. Dare to believe that the dean made this idea! And Flander, who was pierced by his mind, immediately stood up angrily, rolled up his sleeves and cursed Ma Hongjun: "You stinky boy, are you itchy; come here, see if I can teach you a lesson!" "Hey, dean, you come after me!" Ma Hongjun smiled triumphantly, quickly fled from the position, and ran to the outside of the hotel quickly. Then a burst of laughter also came from the hotel. ... night. Outside the Silves Arena, which is more magnificent than the Soto Arena, the Shrek Nine Monsters, who put on their masks again, appeared here with Flander and Yu Xiaogang. According to Flanders'' plan. He originally wanted to use the invincible lineup of the Shrek Nine Ghosts Soul Sovereign level that excluded Tang Ge to win a happily win in the team battle of the Silves Great Arena. But what Flander didn''t expect was that the staff over there rejected him as soon as he spoke. "Sorry, I''m afraid you won''t be able to join the team fighting spirit tonight." "Why? Isn''t the Silver Arena empty?" When Flander heard this, he became anxious. He also counted on this opportunity to make a fortune. If you can''t participate, isn''t it a waste of the money you spent before? Facing such arrogant questioning by Flander, the staff was not angry, but gently explained. "I''m sorry, Master Soul Master, we really don''t have a level 30 Golden Fighting Soul team in the Great Arena of Souls that can conduct a fair fight." It turned out to be so! After listening to the staff, Flander couldn''t help but suddenly realize. Then he breathed a sigh of relief, smiling and pulling the Tang Ge from behind, while saying: "Since there is no level 30, the level 40 is fine. Have you seen it? This is the substitute in our team, the soul master of the soul class. If you let him play, you should be able to challenge the forty-level Golden Fighting Spirit team; however, you won''t even have this level of the Golden Fighting Soul team here, right?" Forty-level Soul Sect as a substitute? This team called "Shrek Nine Monsters" is too weird! Hearing Flander''s words, the staff looked weird, but still nodded: "There are a few Soul Sect-level Golden Fighting Soul teams. Are you sure you want to challenge?" nonsense! Of course I am sure of such a great opportunity to make money! Flander thought to himself. But without waiting for his consent, Tang Ge, who was just pulled over, smiled suddenly and said: "Dean, I''m really sorry, I''m afraid I can''t play." "why?" Flander looked confused. After other people heard it, they looked at Tang Ge with doubts and curiosity. Under the gaze of so many people, Tang Ge felt that the time was ripe, so he no longer concealed it, saying word by word: "Because I am already the soul king!" 157 Chapter 157-Im Sorry Already the Soul King? When they heard Tang Ge say that word by word, Tang San and Dai Mubai who were present were startled at first, and couldn''t help but gasp. Even Yu Xiaogang''s eyes widened, watching Tang Ge as if he were looking at non-human beings. As for Flanders, who was closest to Tang Ge, his body shook again and again, and he stepped back several steps, and he kept breathing heavily while covering his shattered heart with his hands. "Let me slow down! Let me slow down!" After a while, he felt more comfortable. Then when he looked at Tang Ge, Flander was full of complicated expressions, and said: "Tang Ge, you didn''t lie to me, are you really the Soul King?" "Do you want to put the spirit ring here?" Tang Ge listened to the system prompts that kept ringing in his mind, and said quite proudly. And anyway, he has a mountain and river domain, and he can change the color of his spirit ring at will, so he doesn''t have to worry about his five-black spirit ring being discovered. But Flander didn''t know. Thinking of the opponent''s astonishing spirit ring, he suddenly shook his head: "No need, wait until the team game is over and return to the hotel." Soul King! The twelve-year-old Soul King, and it seemed that he was just the Soul Sect two months ago, what a little monster! But at the same time of shock, Flender''s heart was suddenly full of expectations. With Tang Ge''s cultivation speed, if nothing unexpected happened, he absolutely believed that the other party could become a Title Douluo before he was thirty. At that time, he would also be the teacher of Title Douluo. Shrek Academy will also be brilliant again on the mainland! When he thought of this, Flender was very grateful that he was lucky enough to lick his face and left Tang Ge this little guy in the academy, otherwise he would have to regret his death. But the only thing that made him depressed was. At the beginning, it was said that the spirit ring before the other''s Soul Sage should be included, but now it seems that I have not played any role, and it really feels like a failure! Opposite, because Tang Ge wears a mask, the staff can''t tell his age. Naturally, he was only surprised by the strength of the Soul King at this level, and he was not as shocked as Flander and Yu Xiaogang. Looking at Flanders with a look of despair, the staff member smiled slightly: "If this is the case, then you only have to leapfrog and challenge this method." "Okay, it''s okay to leapfrog the challenge, take out the information of the Soul Sect-level Golden Fighting Soul team in your Great Fighting Soul Arena." Hearing what the staff said, Yu Xiaogang behind suddenly stepped forward and said. The staff suddenly smiled and handed the information to Yu Xiaogang. Then Yu Xiaogang looked at the information and learned from the staff about the situation of the Soulzong-level Golden Fighting Soul team, and finally selected one. The name of this team is impressively called the Fierce Team. When he learned of the bad behaviors of the Ferocious Gods in the past, Flander, who was originally unwilling to let the students leapfrog the challenge, suddenly spoke with dissatisfaction. "Xiaogang, what do you mean, don''t you know the temperament of the Fierce Team? What if something happens to the children by doing this? No, I don¡¯t agree!" But Yu Xiaogang, regardless of Flanders'' objections, glanced across the group of students present, and said calmly, "Those who agree, raise their hands." Tang Sanqi people hesitated for a while, and they all raised their hands one after another. Tang Ge does not participate and automatically chooses to abstain. Seeing this scene, Yu Xiaogang nodded: "In that case, that''s it; in addition, due to different circumstances, this time I will allow you to use the hidden weapons of Xiaosan. As for the reason for this, I will tell you later." Then he looked at the staff again. "Help us arrange it." "OK, wait." The staff agreed and registered the information, and quickly completed the formalities for the Shrek Nine Monsters. And because they are the Golden Fighting Soul team, the Great Fighting Soul Arena deliberately prepared a separate quiet room for them to rest before the start of the Fighting Soul game. Up to this moment, Yu Xiao just stated his purpose of doing this, which was nothing more than to use the evil deeds of the Fierce God Team to exercise Shrek Academy''s state of mind. Regarding this, Tang San and others suddenly realized. Then they took this opportunity to discuss with each other the tactics of the forty-level Fierce Team. Tang Ge and Flanders were not in the lounge. ... Outside, on the way to the gambling area. Flander frowned and complained: "What''s the matter with this Xiaogang? Since they know the murderous nature of the Ferocious Gods team, why let Xiaosan challenge them? If I had known this a long time ago, I wouldn''t be greedy for this cheapness and come to this big battlefield!" Having said this, he felt very regretful in his heart. Tang Ge who followed him couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Dean, have you forgotten what the master said just now? But he allowed Xiaosan and the others to use the hidden weapon. Especially Xiaosan''s hidden weapon called "Zhuge God Crossbow" can kill even the thousand-year human face magic spider! If you use this hidden weapon unexpectedly after going on the field, it won''t be a problem to kill the evil team in seconds, so I still believe Tang San and the others can win." "Really? Xiao Tang Ge did not lie to me?" Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Flender''s eyes lit up, and he was immediately full of expectations. Tang Ge nodded. "Of course, otherwise you can go back and ask the master yourself. And what he did has another deep meaning, but you didn''t expect it for a while." Deep meaning? After calming down, Flander thought for a while, and understood the meaning of the next sentence of Tang Ge. He couldn''t help but shook his head and said with emotion: "Xiaogang, this guy is still more than I thought, but I always feel that it is too early to do this. Forget it, no matter what, the name was reported, and it was a done deal. It was useless to think about it. Hehe! But since I can win, then I have to take this opportunity to make a good profit!" Finally, Flander''s voice changed, and his sad face suddenly became excited. He urged Tang Ge to speed up and walked towards the front gambling point. After waiting for the place. Without saying a word, Flander directly said to the staff: "I''ll buy 30,000 Gold Soul Coins, Shrek Nine Monsters!" "Thirty thousand gold soul coins? Are you sure?" Hearing what Flanders said, the staff was shocked and couldn''t help but speak. But before Flander could answer, a flat voice suddenly came from behind: "Thirty thousand gold soul coins, I buy fifty thousand gold soul coins, and the nine Shrek monsters fight!" Hiss... Where are the children of the rich family from here? Could it be that the brains are out of reach? Not to mention the shock of the staff at this moment, even the crowd onlookers gasped when they learned about the Shrek Nine Monsters and the opponents they had selected. The Shrek nine monsters are going to lose! Then when these people look at the incoming person, their eyes are full of sympathy. 158 Chapter 158 Who is the fool? Flender originally thought that he could take out 30,000 gold soul coins to be great, but when he saw Tang Sanyi who walked over, he said that it was 50,000 gold soul coins. He suddenly opened his eyes and couldn''t help but say: "You... why do you have more money than mine?" Tang Ge was fascinated by the system prompts that sounded in his mind. He rolled his eyes when he heard Flanders'' words. "Dean, is it a problem that I have more money than you?" "Of course there is a problem, I am the dean!" Flander was unwilling to say. Tang Ge raised his brows, a weird smile appeared on his face, and said: "If you say so, Dean, you admit that you have been using your position to embezzle our college..." "You can shut up!" As a result, before Tang Ge could finish speaking, Flander was so frightened that his forehead was sweating, and he hurriedly reached out and covered the boy''s mouth. If there are so many people around, if they let them hear, where will I put my face? But even if Tang Ge didn''t say it, it was because both Flanders and Tang Ge took out these tens of thousands of gold soul coins to suppress the victory of the Shrek nine monsters, and the crowd onlookers looked at them like they were looking at fools. After all, the information on the Shrek Nine Monsters and the Fierce Team is all there. Soul Zun level challenges Soul Zong level? Isn''t it a fool who can do this? Even the staff couldn''t bear it and reminded them: "Are you two sure you want to buy the Shrek Nine Monsters?" "Of course, can''t it?" "But...you can..." Under Flander''s dissatisfied gaze, the staff couldn''t help swallowing and spitting. You must know that even if these 30,000 Gold Soul Coins are used in the entire Silves Arena, there are very few things that can be used for betting at one time. Besides, there are two people when they show up tonight. It''s just that the staff didn''t know that the 30,000 Gold Soul Coins that Flender took out included all the private money of the Shrek Nine Monsters, masters and other teachers. This is also the reason why Flanders was shocked that Tang Ge could take out fifty thousand gold soul coins by himself. Not only that! Just after the staff had swiped their cards for Flanders and Tang Ge to go through the betting procedures, one person ran over panting. He took out a card and handed it to the staff, while hurriedly said: "Ten thousand gold soul coins, crush the Shrek nine monsters!" The staff shook their hands when they heard it, and almost dropped the card they just received on the ground. He looked at the middle-aged man who suddenly ran over in front of him with an incredulous expression. He opened his mouth to say something, but he still didn''t say anything. Finally, the staff helped the newly arrived middle-aged man to complete the formalities honestly. However, Flender couldn''t help being curious, and asked the middle-aged man: "This man, you see the strength gap between the Shrek Nine Monsters and the Ferocious Team is so big, why do you still overpower the Shrek Nine Monsters?" "Hey, you don''t know that, I''m a businessman..." Hearing Flander''s inquiry, the middle-aged man looked smug, and lowered his voice to explain the reason. The crowds around involuntarily pricked their ears, wanting to get a glimpse, and then choose the right person to bet on. After all, all three people suddenly came to crush the Nine Shrek monsters with so much money. Is there anything special about the Nine Shrek monsters? It''s a pity that after Tang Ge noticed it, he sneered in his heart and suddenly interrupted the middle-aged man. He faintly said: "It''s only 50,000 gold soul coins, master, I have money; what if the Shrek nine monsters lose, I just don''t want to buy the evil spirit team!" Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Flander was taken aback first, and then immediately reacted when he discovered the surroundings. He followed proudly: "Hmph, what is the Squadron, I''m the leader of the Shrek Nine Monsters, can I support others without my own support? Even if the 30,000 gold soul coins are gone, what is the style of my generation to lose or not lose!" After speaking, Flander walked directly into the distance. Tang Ge also followed. The middle-aged man who stayed in the same place was confused for a while, suddenly came to his mind, and then followed him with a very regretful look. He looked at the staff and said entangledly: "You... can you... give me the 10,000 Gold Soul Coins I just pressed, I regret it." "Sorry, you can''t go back if you press it!" At this moment, the staff only felt as if they were turning over as a slave to be the master, and suddenly raised their eyebrows, and even their tone became tough. After listening to the middle-aged man, he didn''t notice a whirlwind, and then thought of the "culprit" of all this, and cried and chased after Tang Ge and Flanders who had just left. "God damn it, return my hard-earned money!" Looking at the back of the middle-aged man leaving, the beating fat ass always made the staff feel a weirdness, as if they were crying. But soon he dispelled the thought and shook his head with a light sigh. "The impulse is the devil!" After the people around me reacted, they couldn''t help but laughed. "Cut! At first I thought there was something tricky about the Shrek Nine Monsters, but it turned out to be nothing. Fortunately, I just resisted not putting money on this team!" "Look, that businessman thought he was smarter than us. He was not deceived in the end. He was really clever but was mistaken by cleverness!" "Come on! Don''t hesitate, suppress the fierce god team!" "I squeeze a hundred gold soul coins!" "I squeeze a thousand gold soul coins!" ... Before you know it. As a large number of people put the Golden Soul Coins on the side of the Fierce God Team, the odds on the Shrek Nine Monsters who were originally pulled down because of the Tang Ge trio suddenly rebounded quickly. In the end, even the staff responsible for the betting couldn''t resist the temptation of such a high odds, and secretly pressed all of their private money to the evil team. What he imagined in his mind was the scene where a lot of Golden Soul Coins were piled up in front of him after the victory of the Fierce Team. Marrying Bai Fumi to the pinnacle of life is just around the corner! For a while, when looking at several very beautiful girls in front of him, the staff even had an impulse in his heart. Resign immediately! Then walked up and said to the girl: "Beauty, do you want to make an appointment?" As for the three big silly hats who just left, they really wasted the 90,000 Golden Soul Coins, but it was also thanks to them that they had the opportunity to earn a lot of money. What the staff member didn''t know was that when the middle-aged man he thought he regretted caught up with Tang Ge and Flanders, he had long lost his previous tragic appearance. The three of them talked and laughed, and they were still talking about the topic of "a group of idiots can''t see the situation and betting randomly". So, who is the fool? 159 Chapter 159 Killing the Squadrons in a Second! In the team battle rest area, when Tang Ge and Flanders came in from outside, Tang Sanqi had already arranged the tactics to deal with the evil spirit team. Yu Xiaogang is also preparing to leave with them. When he saw Flander coming back from the outside with a smug smile, he couldn''t help but wonder: "What good do you have, you are so happy?" "Hey, you all have to post this time!" Hearing Yu Xiaogang''s inquiry, Flender was in a good mood to talk about what happened before. At the end, he patted Tang Ge on the shoulder and said, "Fortunately, I let Tang Ge accompany me this time, otherwise it will definitely cost a lot of money in the end!" Yu Xiaogang was speechless for a while. He really did not expect that Tang Ge, this little guy, besides being rich, would be so bad. After that, I am afraid that many people will be bankrupt tonight! Of course, Yu Xiaogang did not have any sympathy for these people. After all, the decision was made by myself, and in the end I couldn''t blame others for it! Dai Mubai, who had just recovered from behind, couldn''t help but said, "President, why are you so sure that we will win Team Fierce God?" "Anyway, it''s not my money alone. If you really lose, everyone will drink Northwest Wind together." Flander didn''t care. Dai Mubai "..." He felt like he was really talking nonsense. Even Tang San and Oscar laughed bitterly, secretly regretting that they had known this, so they directly asked for their share of money. Fortunately, Yu Xiaogang spoke in time at this time: "Okay, time is up, I will send you to the stadium first!" Soon he walked out of the room. Seeing this, the others got up and followed. Waiting until the entrance of the fighting spirit team on the side of the main fighting arena, although Yu Xiaogang was the leader, because there was no invitation from the major fighting arena, he could not follow. So he stopped directly, and finally confessed to Tang Sanqi: "I have shown you the information before. The members of the Fierce God Team are all brutal generations, so you don''t need to keep your hands this time. It is best to solve the opponent as quickly as possible. If not, once you realize that it is not the opponent''s opponent, don''t hesitate to jump off the soul fighting platform. I would rather you admit defeat than see any of you get hurt." Hearing Yu Xiaogang''s concern, everyone felt warm. Tang San nodded heavily. "Teacher, rest assured, we will definitely win!" "Well, go ahead." Flander waved his hand. Not far from the side, when Tang Ge heard the conversation between Flander and Tang San and the others, he couldn''t help but curl his lips, muttering in his heart. All nonsense! At this time, the staff had already come, Tang Sanqi no longer hesitated, and directly followed the staff towards the main soul fighting platform inside. However, Flanders and Yu Xiaogang left here immediately and went straight to the audience stage around them. ... Perhaps it was because this team battle had the infamous Fierce Squad participating in the battle, plus the strongest of the Shrek Nine Monsters was only the Soul Venerable cultivation base. Therefore, the host of this game was not only replaced by a young man, but also immediately flew into the air as soon as the two parties were announced to enter the game. Before a moment. One team on the left and one on the right came up from the stage of fighting the souls, it was the evil spirit team and the Shrek nine monsters. As soon as they came on the field, the seven members of the evil spirit team exuded a bloodthirsty aura that had been slaughtered for a long time, directly rushing toward the Shrek nine monsters. Feeling the impact of the bloody breath, as well as the hideous smiles and blood-red eyes on the faces of the seven members of the opposite team, Zhu Zhuqing and Oscar''s complexion suddenly turned pale. Although they had also participated in team battles in the past, they were almost all the time, but the team in front of them was a brutal mob with blood on their hands. Even the strongest Dai Mubai couldn''t help but tightened his body and began to get nervous. Among them, only Tang Sanyi had a calm complexion, unaffected by murderous aura. Most of the spectators sitting around in the audience seemed to put their money on the Ferocious Squad, and it was just another excitement to come here. So they didn''t care how many people died and how many people were killed in the hands of the Fierce God team. As soon as they saw the beginning of the game, they scared the Shrek Nine Monsters and shivered, and they couldn''t help but let out an excited roar. "Team Fierce God, great! Lao Tzu has put all his wealth on you, so you must fight me well!" "Hahaha, what the Shrek Nine Monsters, who dare to challenge the evil team with such a strength, it is simply looking for death!" "Hurry up, Dontama is wasting time!" "Tear them apart!" ... Listening to the excited roars of a large number of spectators in the audience, the captain of the Squadron Squad glanced over Tang Sanqi with a stern look, and suddenly smiled. "If you want to blame, blame yourself for your bad luck." With a team of seven force attack type spirit masters, plus all of them are soul sect cultivation bases, it is too easy to bully a group of the strongest and only soul-sovereign teams! But facing Meng Li''s bloodthirsty words, Tang San was not moved, only a low voice reminding. "Everyone is ready." Hearing Tang San''s reminder, Dai Mubai, Oscar, Ma Hongjun and the others reacted, and then quickly took out a box about a foot long. These boxes are the Zhuge god crossbow. As soon as they were taken out, all the Shrek Nine Devils took them in their hands and quietly aimed the Zhuge God Crossbow at the Fierce God Team. At this time, the host who had already flown into the air suddenly shouted. "Team fighting spirit, Shrek nine monsters team, leapfrogged to challenge the evil spirit team, the soul fight begins!" "Tear them apart!" As the host''s voice just uttered, Meng Li, who had already waited impatiently, also let out an angry roar. Immediately centering on him, the six other members of the evil spirit team on the left and right sides followed him to release the martial arts, rushing directly towards the Shrek nine monsters like a humanoid violent bear. The entire soul fighting platform was stunned. But at the moment when the Seven Talents of the Fierce God Team had just rushed out, Tang San, who was standing opposite, gave an order: "Release," and the seven of the Shrek Nine Monsters immediately activated the Zhuge God Crossbow''s mechanism. Accompanied by the clanging sound of metal collision, the aroused Zhuge God''s crossbow resembled a furious lion, and instantly spit out one hundred and twenty crossbow arrows stored in it. These one hundred and twenty crossbow arrows pierced the air, like a dark cloud covering the top, and instantly enveloped all the seven members of the rushing team. Then came the screams of piercing eardrums. When the high-top lights came down and shone on the soul fighting platform, all the audience saw was the seven members of the Fierce Team turned into riddled bodies. In the end, the seven people suddenly gushed out of bloody fountains, and fell to the ground with a "plop". Under the blood mist. The screams echoing on the soul fighting platform could not be subdued for a long time. 160 Chapter 160 Before the opening, Tang San formulated a practical and effective tactic against the enemy, which was to use the Zhuge God Crossbow to execute a blitzkrieg. After all, the seven members of the Fierce Squad are all composed of powerful spirit war masters of the assault system, and they are all Soul Sect cultivation bases; if they are given a chance to attack, the probability of the Shrek Nine Monsters winning is very small. It''s just that although the six Dai Mubai believed that Tang San''s Zhuge God Crossbow was very powerful, they didn''t think they could end the battle quickly. result! It turned out to be a spike! Seeing the seven members of the Fierce Squadron who were pierced into a sieve by the crossbow arrows spewed out by the Zhuge God''s crossbow in front of them, the six members of Dai Mubai were all stunned. Even Tang San didn''t expect the scene before him, and couldn''t help his face twitching fiercely. The lights on the top of the arena hit the soul-fighting platform, reflecting the seven sieve-like corpses of the Fierce God Team, blood constantly swimming out of the holes like snakes. In the blink of an eye, a large area of ??the fighting spirit stage was dyed red. With a strong smell of blood, Zhu Zhuqing, Lin Yuechan, Oscar and Dai Mubai, who had never seen such a scene before, turned pale, turned and ran towards the entrance of the Soul Fighting Platform. I could faintly hear the vomiting sound coming from there. Tang San was afraid of a few accidents, so he hurriedly said to Xiao Wu and Dai Mubai: "You go and see them first. I can stay here alone." At this moment, as all seven members of the Fierce Team were wiped out, the result was a foregone conclusion. So hearing Tang San''s arrangement, Xiao Wu and Dai Mubai nodded their heads and then walked off the soul fighting platform. Tang San, who was still staying in place, raised his head until the people left, looked at the host who was in a daze in midair, and smiled lightly: "Can we announce the result of the game?" The host just woke up like a dream. Recalling the scene that happened just now, he couldn''t help but wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and announced in a hoarse and trembling voice: "Tuan...Tuan fighting soul...Nine Shrek monsters win!" After getting the answer he wanted, Tang San stopped staying, turned and left the soul fighting platform. At this time, the audience in the surrounding audience finally came back to their senses. But they did not cheer because of the victory of the Shrek Nine Devils. Instead, they looked at the corpses that fell on the fighting platform, and their pale complexion became more and more distorted. Finally, someone couldn''t help being angry and suddenly roared out. "Tamar''s fierce team, my old man!" This roar, like a fuse, completely ignited the anger in the hearts of a large number of spectators present. boom!boom!boom!boom! Accompanied by the sound of throwing things, roars of anger, despair, and sorrow suddenly spread throughout the soul fighting platform. "Liar! All liars!" "I''m fucking the leader of your Shrek Nine Monsters, who is so strong and pretending to be tender, which caused me to put my money on the top of the evil spirit team. They did it on purpose!" "Trash Team! I have so much money, it''s all the hard-earned money that I earned with hard work, so it''s gone, oh oh oh..." "My three thousand gold soul coins! You killed the liars of the Shrek nine monsters. Return my gold soul coins, otherwise I will not end with you today!" "Let''s go! Let''s go to the betting area to block them. Today, we must let the three big scammers spit out all the money they lied to us!" ... The change in the audience really made the host who had just announced the end of the game unexpectedly, and the cold sweat that had fallen from the original "rushing" came out again. No way! This is no longer something I can solve! Looking at the venue that was about to be demolished by the audience, how could this host dared to stay any longer, and hurriedly left here to report to the top. As for Zhu Zhuqing who was vomiting before stepping down, they fled the entrance in a hurry. They didn''t even dare to go to the rest area. After quickly leaving the arena, they quickly took off their masks and hurried towards the hotel where they were resting. As soon as they left, crowds of spectators flooded in one by one, instantly occupying the passageway. It''s just that they didn''t notice that in the leaving auditorium, there were five people left behind, bending over and carefully hiding behind the chairs. Until there was no more audience left, the four people slowly sat up straight again. One of them was the businessman from Soto City. He had also bought out 10,000 Gold Soul Coins to buy Shrek''s Nine Monsters, but now he is not excited about winning. "What to do? What to do? If those people see me, they are afraid that they will tear me to pieces!" The businessman was pale at the moment, and he kept talking to himself, with fear and regret in his eyes. So that he didn''t even notice the three Tang Ge, Flanders and Yu Xiaogang who stayed here with him. The three of them even took advantage of this opportunity to lower their footsteps and quietly walked towards the exit. They dared not stay a moment after leaving the team battle zone, and went straight to the outside of the arena. On the way, Yu Xiaogang glared at Flanders with an ugly face. "I didn''t participate in this matter again, why did you pull me down just now!" "Did you not hear Xiaogang? Those people are all going straight to you, the leader of the Shrek Nine Monsters. If they catch you, you will have less skin tonight. I am Saving you." Since Flander had Tang Ge as a student, he hadn''t learned the others, and his face had become much thicker. Facing Yu Xiaogang''s question at this moment, his face was not red and his heart beat. Yu Xiaogang was so angry that he wanted to kill Flander. All this is a mess. It is obvious that this guy did the hurtful thing, but he turned out to be the one behind! He couldn''t help but snorted: "No matter what, this matter is caused by you after all, so I want at least half of the Golden Soul Coins from the bet!" "One...half? Yu Xiaogang, you are crazy..." Hearing this request from Yu Xiaogang, Flander, who was just still proud, opened his eyes and exclaimed directly. But before his exclamation fell, Tang Ge, who had been watching the surrounding situation, suddenly stopped and said with a smile: "Two teachers, I think I should score 30%!" "Why?" Flander, who was interrupted by the exclamation, couldn''t help replying. Then when he turned his head to look at Tang Ge, his gaze just swept across the exit of the Great Fighting Arena in front of him, and he immediately saw dense figures. At this moment, there were hundreds of people blocking the exit of the Arena of Souls. These people were all the spectators who had just rushed out of the battle spirit zone between the Shrek Nine Monsters and the Fierce Team. When they heard the conversation between Flanders and Yu Xiaogang, the eyes of these audiences who were bankrupted because of the failure of the bet turned red. There was only one thought left in their hearts, tearing up these three liars! 161 Chapter 161 No one can stand as far as the eye can see! Hiss... When he saw the Hundred-Lai number staring at his old audience friends with red eyes at the exit, Flander couldn''t help but breathe a cold breath. Haven''t these people all gone to the betting area?How would it appear here? He turned his head slightly, looked at Yu Xiaogang on the side, and whispered in a hopeful tone: "Xiaogang, they shouldn''t have heard the conversation between us just now?" Did you hear that you didn''t have any compelling numbers in your heart? Yu Xiaogang couldn''t bear it and gave a violent twitch, and suddenly regretted coming out with Flander. However, he didn''t lose his square inch. After reluctantly allowing himself to calm down, he looked at Baiduo''s temporary enemy blocking the door and spoke lightly. "The things you bet on are all your own decisions, and no one is trying to persecute them. Now that you lose, but blame others on others, doesn''t it feel too much? And this is the Silves Arena of Souls, are you sure you want to do it here?" "I''m! You ask the spectacleed four-eyed monster next to you, if he didn''t lie to us with the kid next to him and another person, could we be fooled?" "That''s right, if it wasn''t for you to mislead us, maybe we would just overwhelm the nine Shrek monsters. It''s good now, we all lost and we were bankrupt, and we all blame you!" "Yes! You are all to blame! You big liars, lose us money, or don''t think of this today!" "Liar! The Shrek Nine Monsters are all liars!" ... It was okay for Yu Xiaogang not to say, but as soon as he opened his mouth, these gamblers with red eyes suddenly yelled. But it was obvious that they didn''t dare to directly rush into the arena to make trouble. Soon, with the waves of anger, the pedestrians passing by on the road outside surrounded one by one and began to behave like melon-eating crowds. Although it is not clear what exactly happened, the pedestrians onlookers understood a little bit after listening to the verbal abuse of the Baiduo people blocking the entrance and exit of the Great Fighting Arena. Then these people one-sidedly thought that the Shrek Nine Devils lied to others, and their impression of the Shrek Nine Devils suddenly became worse. In the hall, as more and more people were attracted. Flander''s face suddenly turned ugly, who was still thinking about calming things down. His dignified soul sage was not only scolded by others as a four-eyed monster, but even the Shrek nine monsters became a big liar. How can this shame continue to endure? Flanders stopped Yu Xiaogang from continuing and said coldly: "These arrogant and unreasonable people don''t have to reason with them, just use their fists to solve the problem." "President, you go and withdraw the money, let me solve it here." Tang Ge also smiled. Naturally, he wouldn''t let it go by such a rare opportunity to squeeze the wool. Flander frowned, looking at Tang Ge, who was starting to call his own brat, he said with suspicion: "Can you do it?" "As a man, you can never say no!" After speaking, Tang Ge had confidence on his face and walked directly to the exit of the hall. Flender glanced over the more than one hundred people blocking the door. Although there were soul masters among them, they were not powerful characters. He believed that with the cultivation base of the Soul King of Tang Song, it would be fine to clean up this pile of garbage. Just thinking of the Tang Ge Soul King''s cultivation, Flanders suddenly became envy and jealous again. He felt that it would not be long before this kid''s strength would surpass him. What is even more uncomfortable is that the other party has more money than himself! Is it true that I have lived in vain all these years? After being depressed secretly, Flender said to Yu Xiaogang: "You are watching here, and I will be back when I go." "Well, go ahead." Yu Xiaogang nodded. After Flander left, his attention shifted to the exit of the hall again. front. As Tang Ge walked towards the exit of the hall step by step, the person who had originally scolded Bai Lai shivered inexplicably and involuntarily stepped back. Until Tang Ge completely walked out of the hall, and there were onlookers blocking the road behind, the hundred people had no choice but to stop. "You... what do you want to do?" someone couldn''t help but trembled. Hearing Tang Ge, he couldn''t help but laugh. "What do I want to do? I should ask you these words, and keep your mouth shut and not let us go. Who gave you the courage? Huh?" At this point, his originally smiling face suddenly became cold, and two invisible electric lights directly flew out of his eyes. thump! Under the horrified gazes of other people, the ordinary man who had just spoken to Tang Ge had a stroke and suddenly fell to the ground and convulsed. "You... what did you do to him... I tell you, I am not afraid of you!" A great soul master who was close to him felt Tang Ge''s gaze fall on him, and he immediately took a few steps back in shock. He involuntarily summoned his martial soul, and said sharply. Tang Ge frowned and laughed. "It seems you gave him courage." After the words fell, I didn''t see what Tang Ge was doing, but the great soul master in front of him turned his eyes and fell to the ground like a lamb mad. But after this great soul master fell, the doom did not stop there. Tang Ge''s eyes seemed to have magical power, and all the soul masters he had watched at the scene fell to the ground one by one like the two before. No one can stand in sight! After such a terrifying scene brought the remaining besiegers back to their senses, they suddenly collapsed completely. "This man is the devil, run!" I don''t know which person yelled, and the remaining besiegers all turned around to coax them away, escaping faster than the rabbit. As for the despair of ruining the house and losing because of the bet, there is nothing left in the face of life threatening. Is it bad to live? In the blink of an eye, the hundred people who had originally enclosed the entrance of the Great Fighting Arena were out of ten. The rest are the unlucky ones who twitch and twitch after falling to the ground! As the verbal abuse disappeared, the surrounding area gradually became quiet. The pedestrians who had been watching involuntarily lowered the sound of breathing, their faces were full of shock. They looked at the arrogant figure as if they were looking at a monster, and their minds were full of the weird scenes that just happened. "Have you seen enough?" It wasn''t until the cold voice came that these onlookers woke up like a dream. As soon as he saw Tang Ge staring at who was falling, he looked at him again, and the exclamation sounded. The pedestrians who were onlookers were also directly frightened and dispersed. Even the other people who were just coming here thought that something terrible had happened, and followed them away. Seeing this scene, the coldness on Tang Ge''s face receded and his gentle gentle laughter was restored. In his mind, system prompts began to sound continuously. 162 Chapter 162 Encounter Again, Tiandou Royal Academy In addition to the people blocking the door, there were also passers-by eating melons, all of which totaled two hundred people. Although nine out of ten of them were not soul masters, they still brought Tang Ge a shock value of nearly four thousand. If you add Yu Xiaogang''s 800-point shock value. Tang Ge''s total shock value now reached 80,000 points again. As long as 20,000 more shock points are added, he can continue to draw ten consecutive draws. Thinking of this, Tang Ge is very satisfied that this time he has come to the Arena of Souls. Behind, in the hall. Flanders, who had just left to get money, finally returned. When he saw Tang Ge standing outside the door and a dozen people lying on the ground, his originally smiling face suddenly became confused. "Aren''t those people looking for us desperately because of bankruptcy? Why did they all run away so quickly?" Desperately? No matter how hard you try, you will really be dead! After recovering, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard Flander''s inquiry. Immediately he recounted what had just happened. After listening, Flender was not shocked at all, and said with a natural expression: "Or, how could I give him such an important matter? So, Xiaogang, you should also learn to stay calm in the future, and don''t always be surprised when you see Tang Ge''s big tricks. Could it be that one day he accidentally stared Title Douluo to death, wouldn''t you be scared to death?" Yu Xiaogang: "..." Facing Flander''s preaching, he was completely speechless. But fortunately, Tang Ge, who was standing outside, didn''t pay attention here, otherwise he would be furious after hearing the dialogue between the two! If he is not shocked, where does he get the shock value? "Let''s go, let''s go, Xiaosan and the others are probably back to the hotel. These kids have just experienced that kind of thing, and I don''t know how it is now!" Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help but urged. Soon he and Flander left the arena of the Great Fighting Soul, and after meeting with Tang Ge, he walked directly towards the hotel where he was staying. as expected. When the three of them returned to the hotel, except Tang San, Dai Mubai and Xiao Wu, everyone else was still feeling uncomfortable. Especially the two girls Lin Yuechan and Zhu Zhuqing, every time they think of the seven members of the evil spirit team being shot into a sieve and spewing blood, they can''t help but start to vomit. In the end, they couldn''t stand up in disgust, and their faces were pale as if they were seriously ill. Oscar and Ma Hongjun didn''t get much better, so they just lay down on the bed motionlessly. Seeing this scene, Yu Xiaogang, who originally wanted to take this opportunity to preach, had no choice but to give up. After letting Tang Ge stay to take care of the two girls Lin Yuechan and Zhu Zhuqing, he and Flender left. Dai Mubai who followed to leave opened his mouth to say something, but in the end he still didn''t say it, his face was full of loss. Soon, one night passed. It was almost noon the next day that Zhu Zhuqing and Oscar had almost recovered. So after eating, the Shrek Academy group left the hotel again and walked towards the direction of Heaven Dou Imperial City on the east side. And in order to take care of Zhu Zhuqing and the others, Flander rarely slowed down his journey. Yu Xiaogang also finally had the opportunity to start transmitting to Tang San and the others the concept of "natural selection and survival of the fittest" about the soul fighting event that took place last night. To sum it up briefly, it is that you should not be merciful to the enemy, you must be cruel! Even in the end, Tang Ge lay innocently with a gun, and Yu Xiaogang took his example of killing people last night without blinking as a preaching material. Although this is for Tang Sanqi people to learn from themselves and is a good preaching material, Tang Song always sounds awkward. When did he become a murderous executioner? But it''s okay. After seeing Lin Yuechan and Zhu Zhuqing, the two girls gradually recovered their ruddy little faces after listening to their murderous stories, Tang Ge didn''t care about Yu Xiaogang talking about him. but¡­¡­ As if thinking of something interesting, Tang Ge glanced over Yu Xiaogang and Flanders, and suddenly couldn''t help showing a strange smile on his face. He is really looking forward to it more and more... So unknowingly, another two days passed. The people of Shrek Academy finally entered the circle of influence of Heaven Dou Imperial City after a hard journey. But what was messy was that they didn''t even know where to go next when they were walking according to the map''s guidance. The front clearly should be the location of the Royal Academy marked on the map, but in reality, it was a mountain that blocked Flanders and his party. Everyone is a bun from the country, you ask me and I ask you, asking what you don''t know, it is embarrassment of attachment. "Xiaogang, it was you who suggested that we come to Tiandou Royal Academy, but now you are holding the map and telling us that you don''t know where to go next, do you feel this is plausible?" Flender immediately shifted the responsibility to Yu Xiaogang, righteously speaking. Yu Xiaogang snorted: "Are you still the soul sage of the four-eyed cat and eagle, now have the face to blame me?" Immediately he looked at Zao Wou-ki who was pretending to be transparent not far away, and said, "Teacher Zhao, don''t you know the way if you don''t move Ming Wang?" "Except for the road to Tiandou Royal Academy, I know all the other roads." Zao Wou-ki''s expression remained unchanged. Anyway, he feels that as long as he is not embarrassed, others are embarrassed. Everyone: "..." Not far away, Tang Ge listened to the conversations of these teachers, feeling that they were too talented not to say cross talk. Thinking about it, he was going to talk to these teachers and students about the specific location of the Tiandou Royal Academy. But at this moment, a surprise shout suddenly came from the front. "Tang Ge! Teacher! Here, why don''t you still come here!" When everyone looked in the direction of the voice, they immediately saw Ning Rongrong wearing a water blue dress. This girl actually came here one step earlier. Seeing Ning Rongrong''s appearance, everyone was surprised. Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Lin Yuechan and the others rushed over. As soon as the four girls got together, they tweeted about their experiences in the past two months. Occasionally, there were exclamations from time to time. It wasn''t until Flander and Tang Ge came over that the four girls blushed and calmed down in embarrassment. Looking at Ning Rongrong, Flender smiled and said, "Girl, didn''t you cultivate at home? Why did you come here suddenly?" "Hehe, I didn''t forget to report to Tiandou Academy, so I''m waiting for you teachers here." Ning Rongrong stuck out his tongue and said with a happy expression. Waiting for us here? Flender and Yu Xiaogang looked at each other, as if thinking of something, their eyes fell on the mountain in front of them at the same time. "Girl, do you mean Tiandou Royal Academy is in this mountain?" Flander asked tentatively. Ning Rongrong nodded strangely, and said, "That''s right! The Tiandou Royal Academy is not only in this mountain, but the entire mountain is theirs! Don¡¯t you know, teacher?" 163 Chapter 163 Xue Beng, your brother is still alive! Well, we are indeed ignorant. After listening to Ning Rongrong''s words, the teachers present were speechless for a while, and even pretended to "I''m watching a bird shit" to cover up their embarrassment. Among them, Flander said with a calm expression: "Isn''t it just built in the mountains, of course we know." No, if it wasn''t for the way you were coming, we went in early, how could we still stay here. Xiaogang, am I right?" "Yes! What you said is right!" Yu Xiaogang twitched his face and said. Then he urged again for fear of another moth. "Okay, don''t stand here anymore. Since we have already waited for Rongrong, let''s go in." After speaking, Yu Xiaogang carried his hands on his back and walked towards the mountain ahead. have to say! When it comes to pretending to be forced, the master pretends to be the most natural. Several people who knew Zao Wou-ki couldn''t help but secretly give Yu Xiaogang a thumbs up. Immediately they followed Tang San and the others quickly. After inquiring on the way, everyone also learned about Ning Rongrong''s return to the sect to cultivate. This girl has not only obtained the third spirit ring, but her cultivation base has broken through from the Great Soul Master to the Soul Sovereign, reaching the 33rd level. More importantly, her martial soul Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda has evolved into a Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, and Title Douluo is expected! Among them, Patching Heaven Pill played an absolute role. Otherwise, Ning Rongrong''s spirit power would not directly increase from level 27 to level 33. The promotion of these six spirit power levels can''t be achieved by a thousand-year spirit ring. However, because of Tang Ge''s confession in advance, Ning Rongrong didn''t tell the matter about the Heaven Patching Pill, but found another reason to tell everyone. But even so. After learning of the news, everyone was shocked and felt sincere joy for Ning Rongrong. As the dean of the college, Flender was even more excited. If Tang Ge and Tang San were added, wouldn''t at least three of the students he cultivated become Title Douluo? The result of this fantasy almost made Flander''s proud tail up to the sky. Fortunately, the destination finally arrived, and he had to calm down his excitement. In the distance, like a dug through high mountain col, a group of buildings sits in it. The jade pavement, carved dragon and phoenix, stone pillars reach the sky. Everywhere reveals an atmosphere of majestic and rich heritage. This is the Royal Academy of Tiandou Empire! "It is surrounded by mountains and rivers, the environment is beautiful, and it also has its own mimicry practice environment, this place is good!" Flander praised seriously. Everyone was about to say something, who knew that when he changed his voice, he suddenly shook his head. "Unfortunately, I still can''t compare with Shrek Academy." Dean, who gave you the confidence to say this? Tang Ge? Upon hearing Dean Flander''s words, Tang San and other students were very speechless. Then they couldn''t help but look at Tang Ge. Tang Ge was taken aback for a moment, then angrily said: "Look at what I am doing, it''s not what I taught him to say!" paralysis! I''m so angry! At exactly this moment, with the sound of footsteps, ten figures came out from the front academy. These ten people were all eighteen or nineteen years old, wearing goose-yellow uniforms, and they were obviously students from the Tiandou Royal Academy. When they saw Flanders and his party, they were taken aback for a moment, and then they immediately shouted. "Stop! Who are you?" "We are from Shrek College. At the invitation of your college teachers, come to the Royal College for exchange and study. Let''s lead the way." Flander didn''t care. As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, the students of the Royal Academy in front of him couldn''t help showing sarcasm. One of the young people even disdainfully said: "Where the hillbilly ran out, are also eligible to come to our Tiandou Royal Academy to exchange and study? I still advise you to go back wherever they came from. Staying here will only be embarrassing and pollute our eyes!" This was really ugly, not to mention that Tang San and the others couldn''t stand it, and they were very angry. Tang Ge even snorted and rushed out before Dai Mubai next to him started. "you¡­¡­" Seeing Tang Ge rushing over, the young man was shocked and wanted to say something. But before he could utter his words, he greeted him with a fist and threw him out with a punch. "Prince!" "Prince!" ... Seeing that the youth was blown away with a punch, the other nine people''s expressions changed after they reacted, and they hurriedly used their martial arts spirit. But it is a pity that even if they use their spirit abilities, they are in vain. boom!boom!boom!boom! However, in the blink of an eye, Tang Ge rushed over like a wolf into the flock, fists to the flesh. Suddenly, there were waves of screams. Tang San and the others, who were still very angry, couldn''t help but feel happy when they saw this scene. Flender couldn''t help saying: "If you have a good fight, you should fix your dirty mouth! I really didn''t expect that this day Dou Royal Academy looked at the atmosphere, but actually taught such unqualified students, it was really disappointing. If I knew this, I would not come to this place!" Hearing what Flanders said, even though Yu Xiaogang felt that the quality of these Tiandou Royal Academy was very poor. But after all, they are a minority and cannot represent the students of the entire college. So Yu Xiaogang said to Flander: "No matter what, I''ll wait and make a decision." At this time, the nine imperial academy students who had used Wuhun had been beaten to the ground by Tang Ge and could not get up for a while. And the young man who uttered swear words was even more favored by Tang Ge, and turned directly into a sandbag under his fist. In the end, when Tang Ge stepped the young man on the ground, it was estimated that the young man''s mother would not recognize the young man when he came. "Is the mouth still dirty?" Looking at the young man who was beaten into a pig face by himself, Tang Ge said lightly. The young man had a hideous face and stared at Tang Ge. "You...you dare to hit me, do you know who I am!" "Oh? Tell me, who are you?" Tang Ge said with great interest. The young man endured the sharp pain on his face, gritted his teeth and said: "I am Xue Beng, the prince of the Heaven Dou Empire, just wait, I must smash you into pieces! Hahaha... Even if you kneel down and beg me now, it''s no use, no one can beat me and still live!" In the end, he directly smiled grimly. But after listening to Tang Ge, not only was he not afraid, but suddenly bent down to the young man''s ear, and whispered. "It turns out that you are a bloodbath, so Xue Qinghe must be your brother. Let me tell you something, I heard that your brother is still alive!" As soon as this remark came out, the avalanche of youthful laughter came to an abrupt end. He looked at Tang Ge, and his pupils suddenly shrunk with panic! 164 Chapter 164 Poison Douluo Dugu Bo Xue Qinghe, as the crown prince of the Heaven Dou Empire, has always been a mountain on Xue Beng''s body, and he can''t breathe. He even became more and more afraid of Xue Qinghe as his brothers and younger brothers had accidents one after another. For this reason, Xue Beng didn''t even dare to even think about it, so he ran straight to the Royal Academy of Fighting. But just a few years ago, his elder brother, the prince of the empire, who had made him extremely afraid, unexpectedly had an accident and died in the hunting forest. Because of this incident, Emperor Xue Ye was directly furious, and sent heavy troops to search the entire Soul Hunting Forest almost once. But in the end, nothing was discovered. Prince Xue Qinghe did not see anyone in his life, nor a corpse to die! However, judging from the news that the soul emperor brought back, the probability of the prince alive was zero. Therefore, this incident directly caused a huge storm in the entire empire, and the layout of the various forces was completely disrupted. But it is undeniable that with the accident of Prince Xue Qinghe, Xue Beng, who was originally an almost transparent character, quietly entered everyone''s sight. Some forces have even secretly sent a friendly signal to Prince Avalanche. Although Xue Beng was very excited, a fire called "desire" began to reignite. But he still tried to suppress himself, not to let himself lose an inch and cause an accident. but! Just now, the strange boy in front of him told his brother that Prince Xue Qinghe was still alive! How could the prince still be alive? How can he live? In an instant, Xue Beng completely lost his square inch, and couldn''t help but growled with red eyes, "You are lying to me, right, you must be lying to me!" Tang Ge heard the system prompt sound in his mind. He couldn''t help but smile faintly, and put his foot back from Xue Beng. Facing Xue Beng''s trembling questioning, Tang Ge did not answer, but turned and walked towards Flanders and his party. "You stop! Answer me!" The roar of avalanche came from behind. Seeing the avalanche almost collapsed, everyone didn''t know what had happened, and seemed very confused. But at this moment, another figure came from a distance. It was Sun Buyu, a teacher from the college who came. Seeing the arrival of Teacher Sun, the nine students who had just been beaten ran over and cried and complained. "Teacher Sun, you must be the master for us!" "Yeah, yeah! These people really don''t take our Tiandou Royal Academy too much. They just hit us, and even Prince Xue Beng dare to fight!" ... Sun Buyu was also taken aback when he heard that the avalanche was beaten and saw that avalanche was about to collapse at this time. But he could feel that among the dozen strangers opposite, there were several auras that were not weaker than his own. What are these people? With doubts in his heart, Sun Buyu walked over. Looking at Flanders, who was the strongest among them, he asked, "I wonder why several people came to my Tiandou Royal Academy?" "At the invitation of Qin Ming from your college, our Shrek Academy came to exchange and study with your college." Shrek Academy? Sun Buyu was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly realized. Naturally, he knew this from Qin Ming a long time ago, and coupled with his knowledge of the strength of the Shrek Academy teachers, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Especially after learning about what happened just now, he immediately apologized to several people in Flanders, and immediately invited everyone into the academy together. As soon as they left, the nine students who remained here couldn''t help shouting. "What''s the matter with Teacher Sun? It is obvious that we were beaten. As a result, he not only didn''t stand up for us, but he was so kind to those hillbillies!" "Damn it! It''s so damn! How can you let them leave so easily?" "Prince Avalanche, don''t you just forget it?" ... At the end, everyone''s eyes turned to Xue Beng''s body. At this time, Xue Beng''s mood was much calmer than before. But seeing that the nine people in front of him couldn''t beat even one of them, he suddenly yelled: "What are you doing with so much nonsense? Get out of me. What a bunch of rubbish!" Hearing the prince''s scolding, the nine students trembled in fright, and left here as if they fled. Suddenly, there was only Avalanche left in place. Thinking of what the strange boy said in his ear just now, his eyes were filled with spite. "It doesn''t matter if you are lying to me or not, this matter will never be forgotten!" When the words fell, Xue Beng did not return to the college, but turned and walked outside the college. ... Under the guidance of Sun Buyu, Flanders and the others soon met Qin Ming who had arrived. Immediately after Sun Buyu left because of something, Qin Ming stayed and walked towards the college''s board of education with everyone in Flanders. During this period, after learning about the rules of the Royal Academy''s teachers'' ranks, Flanders was still very satisfied that they would receive the treatment of the Heaven Dou rank as soon as they joined. After all, several teachers are here to provide for the elderly. How can we provide for the elderly without good treatment? Seeing that the teachers didn''t resist the thoughts, and they agreed with the academy''s environment, Qin Ming let go of his worrying heart. And when he brought Flanders and his party to the Board of Education, the three heads of the Board of Education had already been waiting here in formal wear. The three persons in charge are Mengshenji, Bai Baoshan and Zhilin, all of which are level 80 or higher Contra cultivation. Even though Flanders had a bad impression of the academy because of the previous avalanche, he could not help but feel flattered at the moment. After the teachers and students of Shrek Academy were invited to the teaching committee, after some inquiries and understanding, Mengshenji very welcome Flanders and them to join. Moreover, Zhilin Soul Douluo personally tried to test Tang San, a student who was extremely excellent in the words of Master Yu Xiaogang. As a result, Tang San''s performance surprised him very much. He never expected that a small Shrek Academy could cultivate such outstanding students. Moreover, the opponent was actually the Blue Silver Grass, who was known as a trash spirit. It''s just that the three education committees didn''t know that if it wasn''t for Tang Ge''s low-key, today they would not be a surprise, but a shock. At the end, Dream Machine was ready to pick up the dust for Flanders and his party, and welcomed them to join. But just after he finished speaking, a majestic and vigorous man''s voice suddenly came in from outside. "and many more!" Following the sound of footsteps, three figures appeared in the Board of Education. One of them was the avalanche that was severely beaten by Tang Ge before, and at this time he was still blushing. As soon as he entered, he fixed his eyes on Tang Ge, with a cruel smile on his face. Tang Ge noticed the spiteful gaze that Xue Beng looked at, and didn''t care at all. Because when the opponent came in, his attention was focused on another tall and thin old man next to him. The breath is full of illusion, his hair and beard are all dark green, and his eyes are shining deep green like emeralds. Suddenly, a name came to Tang Ge''s mind directly. Poison Douluo Dugu Bo! 165 Chapter 165: Its Related to Your Granddaughter There were two people who came in with Xue Beng. One of them was an old man with silver hair and white clothes. His eyes were slightly smaller, his body was slightly fat, and his length was not very good. But the rhubarb robe embroidered with brocade and flowers on his body added a bit of majesty to him, coupled with the aura that he had cultivated for a long time in the upper position, as soon as he appeared, he looked condescendingly at Mengshenji and others. It seemed to him that Contra was nothing at all. In the face of such contemptuous eyes, whether it was the three Menshinji Education Committee or the Flemish group, they were extremely uncomfortable. But it was the tall and thin old man with dark green hair standing on the other side of the avalanche that really surprised them and solemnly. The tall and thin old man had no aura, clearly his feet were on the ground, but there was no sound of footsteps. He stood there like an illusory person, if he didn''t look at it with the naked eye, he would not perceive his existence at all. Moreover, this old man has been carrying his hands since he came in, his eyes closed slightly, and he didn''t care about the eyes that fell on him. At this time, the Dream Machine also recovered. He immediately took a few steps forward and saluted another old man in Chinese clothes: "Prince, why did you come to the college?" It turned out that this was actually Prince Xue Xing of the Heaven Dou Empire. He didn''t bother to be polite when he heard Dream Machine speak, his eyes swept over the Flanders and his group behind him, and said lightly. "In the academy of my empire, there are outsiders who dared to beat the prince of the empire, Mengshenji, should you give me an explanation?" Mengshenji''s complexion changed slightly, and he suddenly understood that the prince Xue Xing in front of him was afraid that he was here for Xue Beng. But he had learned from Qin Ming and Flender before that Xue Beng was beaten completely on his own. So facing Prince Xue Xing¡¯s question, Meng Shenji immediately said: ¡°Prince, I don¡¯t know who the outsider you are talking about? If it is Flanders and the others, it must be a misunderstanding. After some consultations before, as an exchange and study, Dean Flanders and the teachers and students of Shrek Academy have all joined our Tiandou Royal Academy. Moreover, with their strength and teaching experience, Dean Flanders is fully qualified to enjoy the treatment of the Academy''s Tiandou level." When Mengshen Ji said these words, he obviously thought about directly blocking Prince Xue Xing''s mouth, and not giving the other party a chance to find a reason. But unfortunately, sometimes there is no reason to make trouble! So as the Dream Machine finished speaking, Prince Xue Xing snorted angrily. "Negotiation? As the head of the academy, why didn¡¯t this king know about the negotiation? Don¡¯t you think Mengshenji didn¡¯t put this king in your eyes? And if you are strong enough to be eligible to enter my Tiandou Royal Academy?When did my qualifications for the Tiandou Royal Academy become so low? Mengshenji, you have to remember that the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy is the pillar of the empire and a place to transport talents to the empire. I will never allow some arrogant and domineering people to appear in the academy. And these people actually dared to do something to Prince Xue Beng, simply trampling on the royal face, I would be very kind if I didn''t kill them. Still want to stay?Where did it come from, hurry up and go!" After these words, Mengshen Ji did not show any face at all, making Mengshen Ji''s face gloomy and ugly. Flender couldn''t help but stand up and said, "Don''t you ask why Avalanche was beaten?" "Even if the four princes are wrong first, they are also the fourth princes. What qualifications do you civilians have to do? Go away, if you don''t go away, one will be wanted to leave!" A hint of sarcasm appeared on Prince Xue Xing''s face and said lightly. "you¡­¡­" Flander was suddenly angry and wanted to do it. But at this moment, the tall and thin old man who had been closing his eyes suddenly opened his eyes, and a strong green light was directly released from him. Immediately afterwards, a circle of halo rose from the feet of the tall and thin old man. Two yellows, two purples, five blacks, a total of nine spirit rings appeared, and their dazzling light instantly dazzled the entire Education Committee hall. At the same time, there was a burst of air-conditioning sound. Actually... it turned out to be a Title Douluo! More than three educational committees changed their faces, and the Shrek students were even more shocked, looking at the tall and thin old man with incredible eyes. Especially for Flander, who was going to do it, cold sweat broke out uncontrollably. The tall and thin old man''s gaze fell on Flander, and he said lightly: "Can you try it?" Immediately following the gleam of the spirit ring, an illusory giant snake phantom gradually emerged behind him, spitting out a slender snake letter. Flander had given up the retort at first, but he could feel the dismissive look in the tall and thin old man''s eyes, and the anger in his heart suddenly emerged out of control. His teeth rattled. But Yu Xiaogang on the side suddenly stretched out his hand and forcibly pulled him behind him. Looking at the tall and thin old man a few meters away, Yu Xiaogang took a deep breath and said, "If I''m not mistaken, you must be the poisonous Douluo Dugubo Senior." "I didn''t expect anyone here would recognize me. Now that I know my name, don''t you guys still get out?" The recognized Dugu Bo sneered. Faced with such humiliation, Yu Xiaogang was not only not angry, but rather calm. "Okay, let''s get out." But he just raised his foot, and following the signal of Prince Xue Xing not far away, Dugu Bo swept across Shrek with a cold look, and finally stayed on Tang Ge. He pointed his finger at Tang Ge and said: "Others can go, but this kid has to stay!" As soon as he said this, the feet that Yu Xiao had just raised suddenly froze in the air, and his calm expression finally became ugly. The three instructors who had been standing behind the unborn Mengshen machine could no longer bear it anymore, and came forward at the same time without discussing it. The three of them faced Dugu Bo and released their own spirits and spirit rings. "Dugu Bo, don''t do too much!" Mengshenji stared at Dugu Bo and said angrily. Am I doing too much? As if he heard something funny, Dugu Bo couldn''t help but smile. As he slowly raised his hand, he said: "Then let you see how much I am..." "Wait! Senior Dugubo, can I say a few words to you alone? Please don''t refuse, this matter has something to do with your granddaughter!" As a result, before Dugu Bo finished speaking, someone suddenly interrupted him at this moment. If it was something else, Dugu Bo would not only ignore it, but would slap the person who dared to interrupt him to death. But the other party mentioned his granddaughter. This directly attracted the attention of Dugu Bo. When he looked in the direction where the voice came from, he immediately saw Tang Ge smiling at him not far away. 166 Chapter 166 My name is Tang, think about it! Dugu Bo didn''t know Tang Ge''s name, but he knew that his main purpose of coming this time was to take the other party away at the request of Prince Xue Xing. Although he didn''t know the reason for this, he didn''t care about it either. A small child can''t make Dugubo interested at all. But now he suddenly discovered that the little guy in front of him who was able to face him with a smile even after he had already demonstrated his strength seemed a bit special. And the other party even had to talk to himself about his granddaughter alone! So Dugu Bo''s interest was immediately seduced. However, this did not affect him to teach the other party a lesson to dare to interrupt himself. With a wave of his hand, the surging momentum rushed over and enveloped it. The coercion released by Title Douluo couldn''t be said to be weak, even though this was not the full strength of Dugu Bo, it was still not something that low-level spirit masters could resist. Even if a soul emperor stood here, it was estimated that he could not hold on for too long. Seeing this scene, the Mengshenji trio thought that Dugu Bo was going to do something, and they burst out loudly. "Dugu Bo! Do you dare!" "Tang Ge!" "Brother Tang!" The students and teachers of Shrek Academy couldn''t help but exclaimed. But without waiting for these people to do anything, Tang Ge immediately said loudly: "Don''t worry, Senior Dugu Bo just wants to try my strength, it won''t be harmful to me!" After speaking, he looked at the opposite Dugu Bo again, with a relaxed smile on his face. "Senior Dugu Bo, can you still see the strength of this junior? If you think it''s good, I still want to talk to you about your granddaughter." It''s okay? And under the perception of Dugu Bo, he could clearly judge that as his aura enveloped him, the boy in front of him was really not affected much. In other words, unless you burst out with all your strength, it will not affect the opponent at all. While this made Dugu Bo depressed, he was very surprised. Facing Tang Ge''s speech again, he was silent for a moment before he suddenly snorted: "If you can''t tell the reason, the old man will let you taste the taste of being slowly poisoned!" Words fall. Along with a gust of wind, before everyone could react, Dugu Bo immediately disappeared in the hall of the Education Committee carrying Tang Ge. "Tang Ge!" Flander, who had recovered from his senses, couldn''t help but let out a fright, and wanted to chase after him. But Yu Xiaogang suddenly reached out and stopped him. Flender turned his head and stared at Yu Xiaogang, and said, "What did you stop me for? Didn''t you see Tang Ge being taken away?" "Then what''s the use for you to catch up? Can you rescue someone from a Title Douluo?" Yu Xiaogang was not angry, and said lightly. Flander suddenly stomped his feet fiercely, and for the first time began to hate that he was so weak that even his students could not keep it. Yu Xiaogang can understand Flanders'' feelings. He stretched out his hand and patted the other party''s shoulder, and comforted: "Don''t worry, if Senior Dugu Bo wants to kill Tang Ge, he won''t be taken away directly." We are here to wait, if it is impossible, isn''t there another person?" With that, Yu Xiaogang turned his head and glanced in the direction where Tang San was. After Flander noticed it, his anxious and regretful heart calmed down a bit, but he still gritted his teeth and said: "He had better not hurt Tang Ge, otherwise I Flander will consume him all my life!" At this time, the three education committees who remained at the scene also looked at the instigator of the incident, Prince Xue Xing. Mengshenji sternly said: "Prince Xuexing, today''s affairs are all up to you; after today, the old lady will go to your majesty to impeach him, let your majesty judge!" He was really angry this time! When Prince Xue Xing heard this, he frowned and said lightly: "It''s up to you!" It''s just that in his heart he suddenly began to regret it, after all, the news that Xue Beng mentioned was very likely to be a fiction. If all the previous layout was in vain because of this false news, it would really be more than the gain. Forget it! Let''s wait until Mr. Dugu comes back. Turning his head and looking at the avalanche who was proud and excited next to him, Prince Xue Xing sighed secretly, and suddenly stopped thinking about it. ... Outside Tiandou Royal Academy, in a forest on the back mountain. Dugu Bo appeared here directly with Tang Ge. "Now there is no one else here, just say it." Looking at Tang Ge, Dugu Bo said lightly. His voice was very calm, but Tang Ge knew that if he didn''t say one, two or three, the other party would never be soft-hearted. However, Tang Ge was not afraid, and said with a smile: "In fact, it''s okay. The younger generation just wants to talk to Senior Dugu alone. By the way, tell Senior Dugu that your granddaughter is deeply poisoned, and I am afraid that she will not live long." Is my granddaughter poisoned? At this moment, Dugu Bo seemed to have heard a big joke, and he couldn''t help laughing. "Boy, my Dugu Bo is titled Poison Douluo, do you think anyone can poison my granddaughter in front of me? Boy, don''t you think I''m a fool? Ok?" When he laughed here, Dugu Bo''s eyes suddenly widened, and as a stern flash passed by, the surging spirit power gushed directly from him. Immediately, these spirit powers condensed into dark green palms and grabbed them directly at Tang Ge. The aura of terror enveloped the surroundings, as if to block all the retreats of Tang Ge. From beginning to end, Tang Ge did not dodge, allowing Dugu Bo to manipulate the dark green soul power palm, grabbing him in the air. As the terrifying imprisonment came, Tang Ge suddenly felt a sense of suffocation. But at the same time, the Ancient Saint Body was also stimulated, and the drop of golden blood began to flow quickly with the blood in the body. Meteor tears released a steady stream of energy, which was continuously absorbed by the ancient sacrament. "Others won''t be poisoned, but your granddaughter can always poison herself; not to mention, Senior Dugu Bo is probably also poisoned." Feeling the changes in his body, Tang Ge didn''t panic, and smiled at Dugu Bo. Immediately afterwards, he said the words Tang San had said to Dugu Bo in his memory again. After listening, Dugubo''s face changed slightly, and his brows were directly frowned. What the other party said is completely consistent with his own symptoms, is it really impossible? If so... Dugubo''s green eyes couldn''t help flashing a touch of worry. But immediately his expression returned to gloom, and he snorted coldly when he looked at Tang Ge who could still laugh at the moment. "Nonsense! Boy, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?" "Senior Dugubo, since I asked to talk to you alone, do you think I would be afraid that you would kill me? Besides, my surname is Tang. Think about it. Is this surname familiar? Did you think of someone?" Faced with the threat of Dugu Bo, Tang Ge said lightly. 167 Chapter 167: Dont Stay! There are many people surnamed Tang, but there is only one Dugu Bo familiar with this surname in the world. As for Dugu Bo, that one gave him not only familiarity, but full of fear. So when he heard Tang Ge''s words, Dugubo frowned directly. He stared at the little guy in front of him who could be pinched to death at any time, trying to see something from the other''s face. But it''s a pity that Tang Ge has a smile from the beginning to the end, no fear, and no anxiety when lying. This can''t help but make Dugu Bo''s interest in Tang Ge more and more high. He had never encountered a low-level spirit master who could be so calm in front of his Dugu Bo. What''s more, the other party''s age doesn''t seem to be too old. But does the other party really have anything to do with that one? Dugu Bo could not be sure, and did not continue to inquire. As he snorted coldly, the dark green soul power palm was immediately dispersed, and Tang Ge fell directly from the air. "Go away, kid!" "Haha, that said, Senior Dugu Bo doesn''t plan to kill me, right." Tang Ge rubbed his sore shoulders, looked at the arrogant Dugu Bo, and said with a smile. However, in his mind, he has already determined that this time the plan is considered a success. The next thing to wait for is "Jiang Ziya fishing, and those who wish to take the bait". Dugu Bo didn''t know what Tang Ge was thinking, but when he saw this kid so proud, his heart suddenly became angry. He simply condensed a dark green palm directly, grabbed Tang Ge and threw it directly into the distance, instantly turning into a black shadow and disappearing. "Huh! Dare to talk to the old man like this, I won''t kill you!" Dugu Bo laughed coldly, and immediately flew toward the academy. Soon he returned to the hall of the Board of Education. Seeing Dugu Bo alone came back, the expressions of everyone in Shrek who had been waiting anxiously changed suddenly. Stopping Flanders who was about to go violently, Yu Xiaogang said in a deep voice: "Dare to ask Senior Dugu Bo, where is the child you took away just now?" "Let it go." Dugu Bo said lightly. Put... put? As soon as he said this, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help showing a look of astonishment. The others stayed for a while when they heard it. Among them, Xue Beng couldn''t help but anxiously said: "How can you let him go, he just beat the emperor..." boom! As a result, before he could finish speaking, an aura of horror enveloped him, directly pressing him on the ground. "I need you to teach me when I do things?" Looking at the avalanche lying on the ground, Dugu Bo coldly said. When Prince Xue Xing reacted, he hurriedly said: "Mr. Dugubo calms down!" "Hmph, the old man still wants to see his granddaughter, so I won''t stay here to accompany you!" As he recovered his momentum, Dugu Bo left this sentence and flew out of the Board of Education hall lightly. Flender wanted to catch up, but Yu Xiaogang stopped him. Then Yu Xiaogang turned around and saluted the three teaching committees of Mengshenji. "The three board members, please forgive me. We at Shrek Academy may not be able to stay. Flander, junior, let''s go." After speaking, he let go of Flanders and left the hall with everyone in Shrek Academy and went straight to the outside of the Academy. Among them, because of the humiliation of his alma mater, Qin Ming no longer wanted to stay at the Tiandou Royal Academy, and left with Yu Xiaogang and the others. For a moment, there were only three Education Committees with helpless faces and Prince Xue Xing with a gloomy expression in the hall. ... At the foot of the mountain, when Flanders and Yu Xiaogang and the Shrek Academy hurried down, they saw Tang Ge from a distance. "Hi, everyone!" When Tang Ge said hello, they all breathed a sigh of relief. After he walked over and made sure that Tang Ge had no arms or legs, Flander glared at him and said. "Why? Do you know that when we saw your kid taken away by the Title Douluo, we were almost scared to death! I really want to encounter this kind of thing again in the future, you kid roll me back, the teachers have not fallen yet, do you need to get ahead?" After the words were over, it seemed that he was still not happy, and Flander raised his hand and knocked on Tang Ge''s head again. Tang Ge could have avoided it, but noticed the sincere worries and fears in the opponent''s eyes, and immediately gave up. Forget it, it won''t be a piece of meat after a single tap, as long as the dean feels comfortable! Yuechan, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, who came together not far away, were still worried. But when he saw Tang Ge''s grievance when he was taught by Flanders, he couldn''t help laughing. The atmosphere that was originally depressing has also become much more relaxed. Among them, Dai Mubai said very curiously: "Tang Ge, that person is a titled Douluo, how did you convince him to let you go?" As soon as this was said, other people also pricked their ears, obviously also very curious about this matter. But Tang Ge showed a mysterious smile on his face, saying: "This is the secret between me and Senior Dugubo, I can''t tell you! Dean, Tiandou Royal Academy, we are afraid that we will not be able to stay this time. Where do we plan to go next?" Hearing Tang Ge said it was a secret, he took the initiative to change the subject. Although everyone was disappointed, they did not ask much. Qin Ming who followed could not help but looked guilty, and said, "Dean, I originally wanted you to join the academy, but I didn''t expect this to happen in the end. If I had known this, I would pick you up at the door in advance." Hearing Qin Ming''s words, Flender smiled and patted his shoulder. "This matter has nothing to do with you, how could we blame you, we can only say that the time is dead. Qin Ming, go back and say sorry to the three board of education committees for us." But Qin Ming shook his head. "No, I have already resigned from the three teaching committees, so I don''t want to let others stay in the college! Now I, Qin Ming, is alone. I wonder if the dean is willing to take it in?" After that, his eyes could not help but be full of anticipation when he looked at Flanders. When Flander heard this, he was slightly taken aback, and then said: "Are you sure you want to leave Tiandou Royal Academy?" "determine!" Qin Ming nodded. Standing not far away, Zao Wou-ki and other Shrek Academy teachers couldn''t help feeling very pleased with Qin Ming''s decision. Flender couldn''t help but laughed out: "You kid can come back, I am too happy to be back, how can I refuse? Since Tiandou Imperial Academy does not accept us, then we will go to Tiandou Imperial City. I believe that there will always be a high-level academy willing to join us." "Go, go to Heaven Dou Imperial City!" "I don''t stay here, I have my own place to stay, go to Tamar''s Tiandou Royal Academy!" "Ma Hongjun, did you learn this swear word from Tang Ge? It''s a bit ugly, but it sounds like a relief!" Tang Ge: "..." In this way, a dozen or so people from Shrek Academy headed toward the Heaven Dou Imperial City. 168 Chapter 168 Lan Ba ??Academy Meets Old Friend As the capital of the Heaven Dou Empire, the scale of the Heaven Dou Imperial City is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary cities. Approaching evening. When Flanders and his party came to the outside of the Heaven Dou Imperial City, what came into sight was a huge gate that was ten meters high and ten meters wide. On both sides of the main city gate there is a five-meter-wide secondary gate. An endless stream of pedestrians kept coming in and out under the inspection of the city gate guards, which was extremely lively. Originally, Flanders planned to find a place to rest for one night after entering the city, and wait the next day to see if there is a suitable Senior Soul Master Academy. As a result, as soon as they arrived at the gate of Heaven Dou Imperial City, a recruitment notice posted on the gate immediately attracted their attention. "Recruitment: Due to its own expansion, Lanba Senior Soul Master Academy is now looking for ten soul sects of level 40 or above, and those with high soul power are admitted first; once hired, the treatment is favorable." Blue Bull Academy? Flender couldn''t help being surprised when he saw it, and said: "Just as I was about to find a college to settle down, I ran into a job advertisement. Moreover, this Blue Tyrant Academy can be opened in the Heaven Dou Imperial City, it seems that even if it is not compared to the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, it is not much weaker. Qin Ming, you have been here for a long time, do you know anything about this college?" As he said, his eyes moved to Qin Ming''s body. Qin Ming hurriedly said: "I don''t know the background of the Blue Tyrant Academy, but its scale is one-third the size of the Tiandou Royal Academy, and its cost is no less than that of the opponent, and it also has its own mimicry practice. surroundings. In addition, I also learned that in the qualifiers of the Tiandou Capital Circle in the last Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition, it was this college that eliminated one of the two participating teams from the Tiandou Royal Academy. It''s just that this year''s Blue Bull Academy will not be so good because of the graduates." Flender nodded, judging from these data alone, Blue Bull Academy is a good place to go. So he finally asked: "What about teaching experience?" "The academy''s teaching is very rigorous, and it only accepts civilians, not nobles; so if it has no background, it is absolutely impossible to stay in the capital of the empire." After speaking, Qin Ming said with some expectation: "Is the dean going to choose this college?" Is it an academy that only accepts civilians but not aristocrats? A gleam of light flashed in Flender''s eyes, and he did not answer immediately, but looked at Yu Xiaogang and other teachers and students. "What do you think?" "You can decide." Yu Xiaogang shook his head. After hearing this, other teachers and students also spoke up. "Where the dean goes, we will go!" "Okay! If that''s the case, it''s so decided, let''s go to Blue Bull Academy." Seeing everyone agree, Flander suddenly laughed. After they entered the city, after some questioning, they passed through the streets and alleys, and finally came outside the Blue Tyrant Academy. At the entrance of the college, for the convenience of consultation, a consultation desk has been set up here. A 30 or 40-year-old college soul master was sitting behind the information desk. When it was learned that Flanders and his party were coming to apply for the job, the sleepy reception teacher was refreshed and immediately got up and led them into the Blue Bull Academy. Inside the Blue Tyrant Academy, a spacious road leads directly to the depths, surrounded by various tall trees on both sides. After the introduction of the host teacher, Flanders and the others knew that the entire college was built in the forest. So apart from the college buildings, all that is left is forest. As the dusk fell, there was a chic beauty. Seeing such a beautiful scenery, the teachers and students of Shrek Academy are very satisfied. Then they were taken by the host teacher to a steeple-topped building, which was dedicated to testing spirit power. But this is not a problem at all for Shrek Academy teachers who have at least sixty levels of spirit power. Especially after the two great soul saints of Zao Wou-ki and Flanders showed their spirits and spirit rings, they were directly shocked by the teachers who came to test the three Blue Tyrant Academy. And among them, there is still a soul emperor who thinks he will reach the 62nd level in his thirties! With such a high-quality candidate team, how dare these three teachers personally end up playing against each other, and directly cancelled the next test to ease. At the end, the teacher who was in charge of the reception couldn''t help but smiled bitterly: "In the next sound book, the fifty-fourth level of the battle spirit master; the senior level is too high, I am afraid that I cannot rate you. Otherwise, I''ll take you to meet the dean of our college, and the dean will decide your rank and treatment." It is really rare that a group of soul emperors and soul sages over sixty level actually form a group to apply for the job! When Flander heard the audio book, he smiled and nodded in agreement. Immediately, under the leadership of Yinshu, the group of them left the test area and walked directly toward the depths of the college. Gradually, there are fewer and fewer buildings around, replaced by denser woods. The sunset glow from the horizon in the distance fell on the constantly flowing stream, glowing with a little color. A wooden arch bridge connects the two banks of the stream, and the shadow of the attic is faintly visible on the opposite side. As soon as everyone arrived here, they heard waves of beautiful but full of sad music from the attic opposite. The sound of the piano made Flanders and the others couldn''t help but stop, involuntarily held their breath and began to listen, and gradually fell into the memory. At some point, the Qin''s tone stopped, and tears fell from both Flander and Yu Xiaogang''s eyes. On the side, the recovered audio book could not help but coughed a few times and awakened everyone. Then he whispered: "The Dean Xijing, so he usually lives here if there is nothing to do. Wait, let me talk to the dean." Immediately, Yinshu walked directly to the wooden bridge in front and spoke loudly to the attic across the river. "Dean, there are several seniors who come to the college to apply for jobs. They have a high level of soul power and you need to come forward and decide by yourself. After speaking, Yinshu waited quietly. The Shrek Academy group behind was also eagerly waiting, very curious about what kind of person the Dean who could play the piano sound just now was like. In this way, almost a few minutes passed. With the sound of footsteps, a figure walked out of the attic and slowly appeared in front of everyone. This is a beautiful woman who seems to be in her thirties, wearing a simple cyan sarong, but she can''t hide her grace at all. Under the sarong, the peaks and ridges are undulating high, which makes countless women envy and jealous. But her delicate face showed a touch of paleness, revealing a touch of misery and loneliness that I saw. However, when this beautiful woman looked up to the other side of the river, her eyes fell into sluggishness as soon as she glanced over Flanders and Yu Xiaogang. "Xiao...Xiaogang, is that you?" 169 Chapter 169 Dean, are you willing? (Third more!) Yin Shu didn''t notice the beautiful woman''s situation, and was about to speak, but when he saw that the other party didn''t know what means he used, he suddenly crossed the stream and appeared in front of everyone. She ignored the stunned audiobook, and she walked in front of Yu Xiaogang with tears on her beautiful face. Looking at Yu Xiaogang, the beautiful woman wanted to stretch out her hand to touch her face, but she was afraid that everything she saw was a dream, and she would disappear with the touch. Her voice was full of trembling and said: "Xiao Gang...is it really you? I''m not dreaming?" At this time, Yu Xiaogang, who was in a daze, finally recovered. Hearing what the beautiful woman said, there was a touch of pain in his eyes, and he turned and left. But when Flander reacted, he grabbed Yu Xiaogang''s shoulder and said angrily: "Hide? Are you still hiding? Yu Xiaogang, are you a man? When will you hide?" "I¡­¡­" Yu Xiaogang opened his mouth to say something, but lowered his head. Flender sighed lightly, looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, and said: "Unexpectedly, after many years, our Golden Triangle will reunite here again; Erlong Sister, how are you?" Hearing Flander''s words, the beautiful woman''s eyes moved away from Yu Xiaogang''s body reluctantly and fell on Flander. There was an unspeakable emotion in her eyes, and said: "Boss F, I haven''t seen you for many years, you are still like that." "What the old way is, it''s old!" Flender couldn''t help laughing wryly. But then he put away the complicated feelings in his heart, pointed at Zao Wou-ki and Tang San who were next to them, and introduced them. "Sister Erlong, these are the teachers and students of my Shrek Academy, but today I came to you to ask for a living, so you have to take us in, otherwise there will be nowhere to go." What does it mean to have no place to go? It''s the dean that you have no place to go. Hearing Flander''s words, Zao Wou-ki and the others were speechless. But they could see that both the Dean of Flanders and the Master knew the Dean of the Blue Bull Academy in front of them, so they were very curious about the relationship between the three. As if aware of this, Flender himself took the initiative to speak out about the relationship between Liu Erlong, the dean of the Blue Tyrant Academy, and him and Yu Xiaogang. When they learned that the beautiful woman in front of her was the horn of killing in the golden triangle, Zao Wou-ki and other talents suddenly realized. But they were even more amazed that the dignified Slaughter Horn turned out to be such a beautiful woman. As for Liu Erlong, after learning from Flanders the reason for their coming to Blue Tyrant Academy, he was suddenly furious. "It''s a Tiandou Royal Academy. Don''t say anything, Boss Fu, just stay in my Blue Bull Academy with peace of mind. wrong! From now on, Blue Blaster Academy is officially renamed Shrek Academy. From now on, you will be the dean of this Academy! Tomorrow I will hold an all-teacher-student meeting to announce this decision, so you don¡¯t need to ask me what the treatment is, just make your own decision!" Regarding Liu Erlong''s decision, let alone others did not expect it, even Flander was taken aback. He couldn''t help saying: "Erlong Girl, such a big college nun really wants to give it to me? Don''t regret it?" "It''s just a college, even if I want other things, I''m willing to give it away, Liu Erlong!" Liu Erlong was very domineering. Immediately, she confessed to the audiobook who was in a daze not far away: "Grandma Audiobook, please go and announce the meeting of the teachers and students of the college tomorrow; these are good friends who have not seen you for many years, I want to talk to them Relive the past. So by the way, you can help prepare a well-dressed dinner in the canteen on the second floor. I want to entertain them!" Ok... Okay, I''m going now." After Yin Shu came back to his senses, although Dean smiled bitterly at this decision, he did not dare to refute it. After he left, he quickly turned and left. When Flanders heard what Liu Erlong said just now, he really wanted to say "I want you, do you send it?" Just looking at Yu Xiaogang, who was silent all the time, he finally resisted this impulse. Pushing Yu Xiaogang, Flender angrily said: "When will you pretend to be dumb?" When Liu Erlong heard it, he looked at Yu Xiaogang with a bitter look. "Xiaogang, are you just playing like this and never talk to me forever?" "I¡­¡­" Yu Xiaogang opened his mouth and still didn''t say anything. But Liu Erlong''s face showed a smile. "Even if you don''t speak now, I won''t let you run away from me again. Boss, since this college has become yours, you have to know about the college no matter what. Go, I will take you to get better at the college before it gets dark and get familiar with the environment and layout of the college." After that, Liu Erlong didn''t procrastinate at all and stopped talking to Liyu Xiaogang, and directly led everyone out of here. Next, more than ten of them walked and talked in this Blue Tyrant Academy, and an hour passed without knowing it. The sky was also completely dark, and stars appeared in the sky, and started blinking playful eyes. The wisps of moonlight shone down, shining on the stream in the back forest of the college, and suddenly a little silver light glowed. Through this night that seemed very beautiful because of the encounter, the Golden Iron Triangle took a group of back waves to eat a sumptuous dinner in the cafeteria on the second floor of the college. Everyone was talking and laughing, and they all swept away the unhappiness they encountered in the Tiandou Royal Academy during the day. It''s just that during this period, Yu Xiaogang was the only one who was always worried and didn''t even eat much. So after the dinner was over, as everyone dispersed, Yu Xiaogang suddenly called Tang San to walk towards the forest behind the college. After a while, Liu Erlong, who was close to Yu Xiaogang, also secretly followed. And behind Liu Erlong, followed secretly by Flander, who had been indifferent during the day. In this way, a love triangle was unconsciously presented to Tang Ge. Because of his understanding of the plot, Tang Ge knew the situation between the Golden Iron Triangle early. But now that he saw with his own eyes, Tang Ge, who had not yet returned to rest, couldn''t help but shook his head. "In the end, I still have to go!" Then he followed. Before a moment. Tang Ge came to the edge of the woods. From a distance, he saw the conversation between Flander and Tang San being heard by Liu Erlong. Liu Erlong ran out without any care. Because of Tang San''s previous remarks, Flanders didn''t evade this time, but embraced Liu Erlong affectionately. Both of them burst into tears. In the other seven or eight meters away, Flanders was hiding in a tall, dense tree. When he saw Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong hugged in the distance, he clenched his fists uncontrollably, his eyes filled with struggle. But then Flender couldn''t help but sighed. "After all, what doesn''t belong to me can''t have too many thoughts!" As a result, as soon as he said this, a faint voice suddenly sounded behind him. "Just give up like this? Are you willing, Dean?" 170 Chapter 170 My Flander has a clear conscience! Flander was secretly feeling sad, how could he have thought that there would be a sudden sound behind him, and he suddenly staggered with fright, and almost fell from the tree. Fortunately, a hand stretched over and grabbed his arm, avoiding the tragedy of "a certain college dean accidentally fell under a tree because of peeping". It was also because of hearing the word "President" in the faint words, Flanders didn''t do anything. When he stabilized his body and turned around, he saw that the person who surprised him was actually Tang Ge. For a moment, Flender couldn''t help but glared at the other person, lowered his voice and said angrily: "You kid don''t go to rest, why are you running here?" "Then Dean, why don''t you go back to rest, come here?" Tang Ge smiled and asked back. Flander was lagging for a while. In the end, he seemed to know that the stinky boy in front of him must have seen his relationship with Liu Erlong and Yu Xiaogang. In addition, the whisper he had just now and Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong who were still hugging each other not far away. Flender no longer concealed it, just like Tang San and Yu Xiaogang''s dialogue, they talked about their golden iron triangle experience with Tang Ge. At the end, he looked at Tang Ge and sighed: "Emotions are the most complicated thing, and the road will be messy if it is not cleaned up. Even if I''m not reconciled anymore, Erlong Girl likes Xiao Gang; if I forcibly insert, let alone get Erlong Girl, even the friendship with her will be completely broken. This is really not the result I want to see. Instead of this, it is better to give up early and save yourself the torment of lovesickness." Hearing Flander''s words, Tang Ge''s rational treatment was indeed reasonable. After all, unilateral love rarely has results. But in terms of sensibility, Tang Ge is not Tang San, and the relationship with Yu Xiaogang is not close. On the contrary, because of the things that happened at the Tiandou Royal Academy, he had completely agreed with the Dean Flander in his heart. Although the other party usually seems to be greedy and stingy, at the critical moment, he is definitely the kind of lover who is willing to work hard for the students. Tang Ge is more willing to treat such deans as family members. So he didn''t want Dean Flanders to obviously like Liu Erlong, yet he pretended to push him into the arms of other men. But the last pain can only be left to myself, hiding in the dark to suffer silently. This is extremely unfair to Flanders. Since Tang Ge is here, it is necessary to help push each other behind. Besides, what about unilateral love. Even if you can''t get the other party''s heart at first, you have to get the other party''s body first! I can¡¯t work hard for so long, I can¡¯t get the same, right? This is really a shame! So after sorting out the thoughts in his mind, Tang Ge lowered his voice as much as possible and said to Flander. "Dean, I understand your decision, and I also understand that you don''t want to destroy the relationship between you and Senior Erlong. But, do you know the dean?If you are with Master Cheng Quan and Dean Erlong, this is actually harming them." "Why am I harming them?" Flander was puzzled. Tang Ge sighed and said, "It seems that the dean, you really don''t know the harm of getting married with close relatives, let alone the ethical aspect. Just ninety-nine percent of the children born from close relatives are fools, which is enough for the Thunder and Lightning Tyrannosaurus family to stop the master and the Erlong Dean from being together at all costs. Imagine that it would be shameful for the Thunder Tyrannosaurus family, one of the top three sects, to have a master; if another child who was born a fool emerges, the Thunder Tyrannosaurus family is afraid that it will lose face and become a whole martial artist. The object of jokes in the soul world. I think at that time, when the patriarch of the Thunder Tyrannosaurus family made another move, he would not only take away the Erlong chief. In order to protect the face of the entire family, the final result of the two of them is definitely death!" At the end of the talk, Tang Ge bit the word "death" very hard. But Flander, who was originally suspicious, was struck by lightning, and his whole body shuddered suddenly, as if he had lost all his strength, and suddenly collapsed. "How is it possible? How can you be a fool?" His eyes were dull, and he muttered repeatedly. Then Flander suddenly straightened his body, stretched out his hand to grab Tang Ge''s shoulder, and said hopefully: "Tang Ge, you must be lying to me, right? How could a child born from a close relative marriage be a fool? Moreover, I have never heard of such a thing. Tang Ge, did you say this to comfort me?" The dean who spoke the wrong words clearly hoped that I was telling the truth, but he did not believe it. Seeing Flander like this, Tang Ge couldn''t help slandering secretly. However, on the surface, he spoke with a calm face: "Which family will be stupid to spread this kind of ugliness? Dean, you don¡¯t believe it or don¡¯t believe it, the matter of close relatives getting married and giving birth to a fool. The encounter with Dean Erlong here may be a chance that God will give you again, but the chance is fleeting. If you catch it, you can''t catch it, even if you regret it later, it''s useless. I, Tang Ge, as your student, really don¡¯t want to see you so uncomfortable; compared to the master, I really want you to be with Dean Erlong." These sincere words made Flender''s heart extremely moved. He looked at Tang Ge and said with a gratified expression: "The only thing that Flanders is fortunate in my life is that you cheated your kid into Shrek Academy at the beginning." What is meant by being tricked into the academy, obviously I joined it myself. Humph!Is my Tang Ge such a liar? Hearing Flanders'' words, Tang Ge couldn''t help rolling his eyes. But then he smiled and said, "If you say so, is the dean ready to continue to take action?" "If there is a chance, who will give up his beloved woman?" Flender looked at the two figures hugging each other in the woods ahead, smiled bitterly and shook his head. One is his friend for many years, and the other is his beloved woman; no matter who it hurts, it is not what Flanders wants to see. But if you get married with close relatives, you will really make fools... Flender couldn''t help thinking of a very miserable scene in the future. No way! Never let this happen! Thinking of this, Flender''s hesitant face suddenly became firm. Tang Ge saw this and said with a smile: "If the dean wants to understand, then continue to bravely shoot. I believe that as long as the Dean is your strength, you will be able to catch Dean Erlong!" Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Flender nodded heavily. "Xiaoge, you are right, God finally gave me another chance, I definitely can''t just miss it. And even if it wasn''t for myself, I couldn''t let such a tragedy happen, let alone see Erlong Girl continue to live in pain. If Xiaogang is to blame, blame me, I am all for the good of him and sister Erlong! My Flander has a clear conscience!" 171 Chapter 171 I cant deal with your poison! Seeing Flander finally figured it out, Tang Ge was very pleased, and this was finally not in vain of his tongue. In order to further enhance the self-confidence of the other party, he agreed very much: "Yes, Dean, you must firmly believe that you have a clear conscience. All of what you have done is for the good of the master and Erlong, if you let them continue to be together, it will be a human tragedy. Not only that! Dean, you should also take the opportunity to talk to them about the knowledge of ¡°married close relatives and beget fools¡± separately. It is best to say it casually. If you add the dean you are always good to Dean Erlong, I believe that even if Dean Erlong is hard-hearted, your unswerving feelings will slowly melt. Come on!The students will always silently support the dean behind!" "Okay, I won''t let you down, and I must chase Sister Erlong! I don''t believe it anymore, I can''t compare with a great soul master?" Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Flender''s self-confidence was completely overwhelmed, and he no longer cared about the relationship between him and Yu Xiaogang. After all, compared with the happy life in the future, friends count as a ball! What''s more, he did this for the good of his friends, saving his life, how could he ignore it? And after I thoroughly figured it out, and then looked at Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong who were hugging each other in the woods, Flander suddenly felt that his girlfriend was taken advantage of. He couldn''t help but snorted: "The Golden Triangle meets again, how can I miss Flanders the four-eyed cat and eagle! Tang Ge, you go back first!" When the words fell, Flander jumped directly down from the tree, and a pair of wings condensed behind him, leading him directly to the grove in front. The distance of seven or eight meters was only a few seconds even if he walked, but Flanders had to fly over, obviously acting as force. Tang Ge is a bit funny, but very pleased. He looked at Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong who were separated in a panic because of Flanders'' sudden arrival, and couldn''t help muttering to himself. "Dean, I have said everything I should say, and I will try my best to help you do what I can, and you can only rely on you for the rest." call¡­¡­ Suddenly, a gust of wind blew across the silent night, and the temperature around him dropped a lot. A black shadow came quickly from a distance, and appeared in front of Tang Ge in the blink of an eye. No one else, it is Dugu Bo. His arrival was silent and did not alarm the Flanders in the distance. "You finally came!" After Tang Ge''s thoughts returned, he looked at the sudden arrival of Dugu Bo, suddenly smiled. Dugubo originally wanted to faint Tang Ge directly, but at the moment he heard the other party''s words, his brows couldn''t help but frowned, and said: "Little guy, how do you know the old man will come?" "My guess." Tang Ge said. Guess? Dugu Bo''s momentum stagnated, and then suddenly snorted. "Boy, go with the old man!" After that, regardless of whether Tang Ge agreed with him, he directly reached out and grabbed the other''s collar and left here with the convenience. The big tree shook violently, and the "rustle" from the leaves was clearly audible in the silent night. Seven or eight meters away, Flanders, who was cheeky stepping between Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong, heard the rustling of Ye Ye, and couldn''t help but glance at it. Then his face changed drastically, and he rushed over without thinking. But unfortunately, when Flanders returned to the hidden tree just now, Tang Ge was no longer seen. At this time, Liu Erlong and Yu Xiaogang also caught up. "Boss Fred, what happened?" Liu Erlong asked suspiciously. Flander said with a gloomy expression: "Tang Ge was taken away. If I''m not wrong, the person who shot must be Dugubo Dugubo. No, you go back first, I must not let him hurt my students!" After speaking, he felt the spirit power fluctuation remaining in the air, and immediately summoned his wings, chose a direction and quickly chased after him. Seeing this, Liu Erlong wanted to follow. But Flander on the side suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm. "Erlong, if Poison Douluo really makes a move, we rush to catch up. I''m afraid we won''t be able to save people, but we will put ourselves in danger instead. And why did Tang Ge appear here at such a late day. Did he come with Flanders?Or maybe they followed us secretly?" Having said this, Flander''s face was sinking suddenly, and an ugly color flashed past his eyes. He could clearly feel that Flanders'' attitude towards Liu Erlong, who had originally quit, had changed again. The other party didn''t seem to want to let go easily. Of course, Flander said these words out of rational considerations. He has always been this way. But when Liu Erlong heard Yu Xiaogang''s words, his slightly anxious face couldn''t help showing disappointment. She didn''t expect that Xiao Gang, who she always missed and liked, would be so unaccountable in the face of the college student''s accident. What about Title Douluo? For the sake of the students, Mr. Fredericks can do nothing, but you Yu Xiaogang can''t do it? As for why Flanders and Tang Ge appeared in the woods, Liu Erlong was in no mood to care. She looked at Yu Xiaogang and said lightly: "If your apprentice Xiaosan was taken away, would you still say that? Xiaogang, if you don''t want to go, I won''t force you; but I will never let the boss face danger alone." "Two Dragons..." Yu Xiaogang wanted to explain something, but the words were meant to be an outlet, and Liu Erlong had already turned into a shadow and chased after Flander in the direction he had left. Am I doing something wrong? Yu Xiaogang, who stayed in place, was in a trance, and all that came to mind were the words Liu Erlong had just said. Finally, he sighed suddenly and chose to follow him. ... Sunset over the forest, deep. In an unknown valley, a figure suddenly fell from mid-air with a "plop" sound. The huge impact blasted the ground, and immediately smashed a series of cracks like a spider web. However, in the middle of the pit, the figure that had just fallen out jumped out of it peacefully. This person is Tang Ge. He patted the dust on his body, looked up at Dugu Bo floating in the air, and said silently: "Senior Dugu Bo, you took me so hard to bring me to this place, is it just to kill me? ?" "Where does your kid come from so much nonsense, talk! How can I get rid of the toxins from my granddaughter and me? No one can save you here this time. If you can''t tell, don''t blame the old man for being cruel." Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Dugu Bo suddenly snorted coldly. Behind him, the Biphosphorous Snake Emperor slowly emerged, spitting a scarlet snake letter. Facing this, Tang Ge not only was not afraid, but directly laughed. He said to Dugu as if joking: "Senior Dugu, I really let you down. I can''t deal with your poison." 172 Chapter 172 Dugu Bos Self-Shame Solution... Can''t solve it? Why did Dugu Bo put down his figure to bring Tang Ge over by himself tonight? It was not because the other party had previously said that he and his granddaughter were poisoned. But now, the man brought it, but the other party said that he could not solve the poison on himself and his granddaughter. After Dugubo recovered his senses, his cold face suddenly became ugly. His beard fluttered when he was angry, and his voice was full of murderous intent. "Boy, do you really think the old man dare not kill you?" As far as Title Douluo is concerned, just exuding killing intent is not something that low-level spirit masters can bear. The terrifying air wave rushed towards Tang Ge, like an invisible sickle. Tang Ge''s whole person was bombarded, and he retreated uncontrollably, his feet forcibly drawn a deep mark on the ground. But seeing this situation, Dugu Bo frowned directly. Because under the impact of his murderous intent, a small child who was only twelve or three was not injured. Even the opponent didn''t even use the martial arts and soul skills from beginning to end! This made Dugu Bo''s mood even worse. hateful! My dignified title Douluo doesn''t believe that even a child can''t be cleaned up today! Because of Tang Ge''s identity, Dugu Bo couldn''t kill him. But half-dead is always okay. Thinking of this, looking at Tang Ge with a smug look on his face, he couldn''t help humming, and between his waves, a thick green poisonous mist spit out from the mouth of the Biphosphorous Snake Emperor behind him. Zi Zi Zi Zi... Where the poisonous fog passed, the flowers, flowers, and grasses that had been blocked by the waist instantly melted like ice meeting fire. Finally, pieces of corroded dark traces were left on the ground. Tang Ge, more than ten meters away, was shocked when he saw so much thick green poisonous mist pouring toward him. The old poison seemed to be really mad, and he used poison directly on his junior. very scary! But why do I feel so excited? Thinking wildly in his mind, Tang Ge had already summoned the pictures of mountains and rivers. Immediately under his feet, with the dazzling black glow shining, black spirit rings appeared one after another. The five blacks, the ten thousand years spirit ring, surrounded Tang Ge''s body and began to move up and down, and his aura suddenly increased. This momentum rushed out, and even blocked the thick green poisonous mist that slowly filled it. Dugu Bo, who stepped on the Biphosphorous Snake Emperor''s head floating in the air, was shocked even as a Title Douluo when he saw this scene. Five Soul Rings? Level fifty? He couldn''t help staring, staring at Tang Ge, and said in surprise: "Little guy, how old are you this year?" "Oh, I am twelve years old this year, and I have only cultivated the soul king; if it weren''t for the predecessor you forced me to do so, I would be ashamed to show the spirit ring." Hearing Dugu Bo''s question, Tang Ge couldn''t help sighing. Having said that, he almost couldn''t help laughing out loud. Titled Douluo deserves to be Titled Douluo! This shock was a shock value of 5,000 points, which directly caused Tang Ge¡¯s shock value to break the 80,000 mark, approaching 90,000 points! And this is just the beginning. Thinking of this, Tang Ge didn''t hesitate, but waved his hand and used his mountains and rivers. As soon as the mountains and rivers came out, the area within a hundred meters of the sky and the place was under control. Tang Ge clearly felt the enhancement of his soul power and the suppression of all enemies in the domain. On the opposite side, when he heard Tang Ge''s words just now, Dugubo''s face was twitched. At the age of twelve, the soul king Xiuwei... Listen! Is this what people say? I think my dignified Title Douluo seemed to be at the Soul Sovereign level when he was twelve years old, let alone have five ten thousand years spirit ring. But, isn''t the kid in front of you saying that his father is that person? Why does his martial soul look like a picture? As soon as he thought of this, Dugu Bo, who was about to explore further, swept his face with a breeze, and immediately felt the invisible suppression of the spirit power in his body. Even the surrounding space became thick, and the Martial Spirit Jade Pho Snake Emperor made an anxious hiss. After Dugubo reacted, he seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help but gasped again, because of shock, his eyes almost came out. Looking at Tang Ge below, the unbelievable vulgar words came out directly from his mouth. "You...you... is this tamar realm?" "Dingdong, congratulations to the host, shocked Dugu Bo, and got a shock value of 5,500 points!" The system prompt sounded in Tang Ge''s mind again. Huh? It was five hundred points more than the previous time. It seems that the old poison was really shocked this time! Tang Ge raised his brows, and his eyes revealed a satisfied smile. Immediately he looked up at Dugu Bo, learning that the other party put his hands behind his back, and said with a faint expression: "Come on, let the younger generation see whether the poison of Dugu Senior is as powerful as the legend." Dugu Bo''s heart was beating violently with "plops" and "plops". At this moment, he had completely lost the disdainful mentality he had when facing a child at the beginning. On the contrary, as Tang Ge showed his strength, he even began to feel a little pressure. A teenager who was only twelve years old had already raised his spirit power to the realm of the Soul King, and he was still an unprecedented all-black ten-thousand-grade lineup on the mainland. What is even more frightening is that the other party has mastered the field! What is the domain, that is something that even Title Douluo admires, there are only a handful of soul masters who can have domains on the entire continent! Dugu Bo is unimaginable. In front of him, to what extent is the enchanting aptitude of this little guy in order to urinate in such a way that even Title Douluo is envious and jealous. Can withstand the terrifying pressure brought by five ten thousand years spirit ring, how abnormal is his physical strength? Can''t keep thinking about it anymore! Dugu Bo felt that if he continued thinking about it, he was afraid that his jealous blood vessels would burst, and he would even want to find a hole to get in. But at the moment when he heard Tang Ge''s provocation, instead of the initial anger in his heart, he had more appreciation and expectation. After taking a deep breath to calm the violent mood, Dugu Bo looked at Tang Ge and nodded. "Little guy, as you wish!" After the words fell, as he continuously urged the surging soul power in his body, the martial spirit Jade Snake Emperor suddenly showed the majesty of the Emperor in Poison. A stream of poisonous mist that was thicker and more tyrannical than before was spit out, directly condensed into a wave of poisonous mist, and rushed toward Tang Ge surgingly. There was a "screaming" tide in the space. Seeing this scene, Tang Ge didn''t hesitate. With the assistance of Shanhe Realm, he immediately urged his cultivation method with all his strength. The Hell Furnace emerged within him, and as soon as the lid of the furnace was opened, the horrible swallowing power was released from it. In the raging wind, in the blink of an eye, Tang Ge was completely overwhelmed by the tide of poisonous mist coming! 173 Chapter 173 Golden Sacred Dragon VS Jade Snake King If anyone in this world is afraid of Dugu Bo''s poison, Tang Ge dare to say that there is no one besides him. Not even Tang San! Because facing the poison of Dugu Bo, Tang San could only solve it, and Tang Ge directly chose to swallow it! With the existence of the Ancient Saint Body, even if it had just awakened, its characteristics already made him immune to all the toxins on the Douluo Continent. Once the holy blood is brushed, the negative state can be brushed away. What''s more, Tang Ge also has the "Hell Furnace" for the cultivation technique of everything that is not swallowed. For him, the poisonous mist that has continuously poured in is the energy purified by Title Douluo. In the face of this kind of training resources that were delivered to the door, how could Tang Ge give up such a good opportunity. In the dense tide of poisonous mist, he simply closed his eyes, and began to concentrate on using the continuous refining of the poisonous mist from the Hell Furnace to enhance his spirit power. Anyway, there are mountains and rivers covering a radius of 100 meters, and Tang Ge doesn''t worry that the old poison will suddenly attack him at this time. In fact! Dugu Bo, who was floating in the air more than ten meters away, did not want to take this opportunity to attack Tang Ge. And Xu was shocked one after another before. At this moment, he was completely exhausted, and when he looked at the Tang Ge, which was covered by his own poisonous mist but was peaceful, he was full of powerlessness and self-doubt. It is rare that I am a fake title Poison Douluo? But Dugu Bo clearly saw the flowers and plants surrounding Tang Ge, which had already been reduced to ashes under the poisonous mist of his Bi-Phosphorus Snake Emperor. Not even a little breath of life remained. This comforted Dugu Bo''s heart a little. It can be seen that it is not that the poison of his Title Douluo is too rubbish, but that he encountered a little guy who is not a human being today! "However, I want to see how long your kid can last!" After putting away his cranky thoughts, Dugu Bo looked at the Tang Ge shrouded in his own poisonous mist, muttered and waited quietly. In this way, time slowly passed. During this period, Tang Ge actually used the dense poisonous mist that was constantly being swallowed and refined to directly increase his spirit power from level 53 to level 54. After eating the sweetness, he began to refine it even harder. Although Dugu Bo didn''t know the change of Tang Ge''s soul power, he could feel that the poisonous mist he released had a tendency to become weak. This made him a little surprised, and he had to increase the poisonous mist released by the Jade Snake Emperor again. Seeing that the stinky boy was again enveloped in the poisonous mist, Dugubo''s face showed a satisfied smile, and he was about to fall to the ground to rest for a while. After all, maintaining the flight will always consume a lot of soul power! What only made Dugu Bo frowned was that at this moment, with the sound of messy footsteps, three figures suddenly galloped from a distance. These three figures are Flanders, Liu Erlong and Yu Xiaogang who are chasing after the remaining spirit power. When he saw Tang Ge that was shrouded in the thick green poisonous mist in front of him, Flander''s eyes suddenly turned red, and he rushed forward desperately as if he had lost his reason. But before he got close to Dugu Bo, he was directly lifted off by Dugu Bo with his surging soul power. "Boss Fred!" Liu Erlong''s face was startled, and he hurriedly jumped up and hugged Flanders in mid-air. Together, the two retreated seven or eight meters before stopping. A trace of blood leaked from the corner of Flander''s mouth. Yu Xiaogang''s expression also changed, and he had to give a bow to Dugu Bo, and said in a deep voice: "Senior Dugu Bo, Tang Ge is a junior student, please let him go. After all, this child is only over a dozen years old. You are a Title Douluo, so you won''t be angry with a child, right?" "I was angry with a child, what can you do to me?" Hearing Yu Xiaogang''s words, Dugu Bo suddenly sneered, pointed his finger at Tang Ge, which was shrouded in thick green poisonous mist behind him, and spoke. "What''s more, do you feel that under the poisonous mist of my dignified Title Douluo, can a teenage boy walk out of it alive? Maybe he has been poisoned to death by my poisonous mist and turned into a body!" Poisonous fog poisoned to death? Become a body? Not far away, Flander, who had just broken free from Liu Erlong''s arms, staggered, feeling as if his heart was broken, and almost slumped to the ground. Fortunately, Liu Erlong quickly reached out and supported him. But Flander''s pale face has become very desperate. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen when he just brought Tang Ge to Heaven Dou Imperial City. In his ears, the words the little guy had said before faintly echoed. "President, are you willing?" "President, be brave, I believe the dean will be able to chase Dean Erlong!" "Come on! The students will always silently support the dean behind!" ... Little guy, you haven''t watched the dean chase you down to Dean Erlong, how could something happen to you? The dean still wants to watch you become a Title Douluo! How could you have an accident? Gradually, two tears slowly flowed from the corner of Flander''s eyes. A cold death breath began to release from him. Liu Erlong noticed this situation, fearing that Flanders would do something stupid, and hurriedly urged Yu Xiaogang: "Xiaogang, what are you talking nonsense with this old poison!" Forming a Trinity Fusion Formation, I, Liu Erlong, would like to see how powerful Title Douluo is today! Don¡¯t be impulsive, Boss F. Tang Ge¡¯s little guy has a big life, and he certainly won¡¯t be so gone. Stand up first!" She said that she released her hand and walked to a position a few meters beside Flander. When Yu Xiaogang heard Liu Erlong''s urging, he stepped back and stood in the middle of the two, forming a three-talent formation directly. It seemed that after listening to Liu Erlong''s words, Flender''s godless eyes gradually returned to focus. After the three of them were in place, he did not release the martial soul, but shouted. "The sun and the moon shine in gold!" Hum! Suddenly, a dazzling golden light appeared from Flander, directly rising into the sky and turning into a golden beam of light. The same golden beam of light also appeared on Liu Erlong and Yu Xiaogang. At the moment when the last three people were connected by the golden halo on the ground, Yu Xiaogang, who had turned into a host, immediately summoned his martial soul Luo San Pao. As soon as Luo Sanpao came out, he landed on the middle light array. Immediately afterwards, a total of sixteen halos flew out of Yu Xiaogang and the three of them, and continuously integrated into Luo Sanpao''s body, supporting Luo Sanpao''s original lovely face with pain. Wait till the end. The power seemed to have reached the extreme, and a roar of dragon roar suddenly came out from Luo San''s cannon. As it soared into the sky, it released a dazzling golden light curtain, which turned into a golden sacred dragon over 20 meters long and covered with golden scales! 174 Chapter 174 I Forgive You? no way! As soon as the golden sacred dragon came out, it uttered a sky-shaking dragon roar, and its powerful momentum turned into a wave of air and directly impacted in all directions. The dark night was instantly dyed golden! Not to mention that the soul beast in the sunset forest was trembling with fright, and Dugu Bo, who hadn''t cared at first, frowned when he saw this scene. As a titled Douluo, he has naturally heard of the martial arts fusion skills, the most famous of which is the bipolar static domain used by the Ju Douluo and the Ghost Douluo, which belong to the Wuhun Temple. But this is the first time I have seen this trinity fusion technique Dugu Bo, and the summoned is actually a golden dragon! And this golden dragon seemed very much like the most powerful sacred dragon in the dragon clan, otherwise it wouldn''t make him feel the slightest pressure. For a while, Dugu Bo looked at the three Flanders in the golden beam of light, his eyes filled with wonder. "I have to say that you two soul saints and a great soul master can use such a powerful fusion technique, even the old man has to admire. But if you think that, do you think you can do it recklessly under the old man?" As soon as the voice fell, the terrifying aura that belonged to his Title Douluo finally no longer concealed it, and was completely released from him. At the same time, under his feet, nine spirit rings of two yellows, two purples and five blacks rose up one after another, directly surrounding his body in constant rhythm. The powerful spirit power wave impacted outwards, and immediately suppressed the golden light spreading here. In the end, Dugu Bo merged with his martial spirit, the Jade Snake Emperor, and used his true form; the whole person stood on the head of the Jade Snake Emperor, and as his body propped up, he moved higher and higher from the ground. In the blink of an eye, the length of the Biphosphorous Snake Emperor surpassed the Golden Sacred Dragon, reaching more than 30 meters. There is a thick green poisonous mist floating around it. In the sky. The golden sacred dragon who had just been transformed by Luo Sanpao seemed to feel the threat, and no longer hesitated, suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a golden lightning at Dugu Bo. The void was chopped with ripples. But in the face of this golden lightning, Dugu Bo did not dodge, directly controlling the Bi-Phosphorus Snake Emperor head on, and violently collided with it. boom! Accompanied by a loud and deafening noise, the golden lightning was instantly smashed by the Jade Snake Emperor. The Biphosphorous Snake Emperor only stiffened for a moment and quickly recovered, and then opened his mouth and spit out, a thick green beam of light completely condensed by the poisonous mist was directly spit out. Facing the rushing beam of poisonous mist, Yu Xiaogang''s brows condensed behind him, and he immediately controlled the golden sacred dragon to set off a violent wind and wiped it across his body. The Golden Sacred Dragon, with the help of its tyrannical body and the domineering attributes of thunder and fire, quickly approached the Jade Snake Emperor and began to fight with it. Only over time. Dugu Bo was actually depressed to discover that his Jade Pho Snake Emperor was suppressed, and even the spirit bone ability "Medusa''s Stare" he was performing was also blocked. But if it weren''t for the fear of hurting the little guy behind, and the unwillingness to destroy the environment here. As a titled Douluo, how could Dugu Bo be in such a passive position. It''s just that when he thought about it, he didn''t know that Tang Ge, who was cultivating in the shadow of poisonous mist, had actually been sober when the two sides were fighting. Although the hell smelting in the body is still running continuously to swallow poisonous mist to improve soul power, it does not affect Tang Ge''s attention to the outside world with the help of the mountain and river domain. He saw the golden sacred dragon summoned by the trio of Dean Flanders using the Trinity Fusion technique, and the depression of the dignified title Poison Douluo was growing, and he was truly amazed. This combat power is already very good! However, it is a pity that no matter how powerful the fusion skills of the Golden Triangle are, it will not be the opponent of Title Douluo after all! The next step is as in the original plot. The furious Dugu Bo finally stopped being restrained. After the eighth spirit ability "Time Frozen" was used, he used the snake pill to directly destroy the Flanders'' stunt "Thang Long". So far! The trinity fusion technology of the Golden Triangle is officially broken! Seeing that there was going to be another bitter drama about who left and who left, Tang Ge''s cultivation finally came to the end. With the final shock of the Hell Furnace, the poisonous mist that enveloped him was instantly swallowed up. Hum! The spirit power in Tang Ge''s body surged again, almost breaking the fifty-fourth level barrier! After taking a deep breath of the regret in his heart under the air pressure, he stopped the operation of the Hell Furnace while putting away the mountains and rivers. As soon as the domain was retracted, Dugu Bo noticed it. When he turned his head to see Tang Ge that was revealing his figure, he couldn''t help but frown, and said, "Huh? Your kid actually swallowed all the poison I released?" "Thank you for the accomplishment of Senior Dugu, the younger generation''s soul power has increased by a level!" Tang Ge thanked with a smile. Hearing this, Dugubo''s face couldn''t help but twitched, and the mood that was just a lot of it suddenly became depressed again. After co-authoring for a long time, why didn''t he get it and fought an injustice, but the little guy got all the benefits! same time. Yu Xiaogang, seven or eight meters away, saw Tang Ge''s figure, and they were startled. Especially after Flander came back to his senses, bright light burst out of his gray eyes, and he couldn''t help but excitedly said, "Xiaoge, you are not dead?" "President, what are you talking about, is my Tang Ge going to die so easily?" Tang Ge could not help rolling his eyes when he heard Flander''s words. Then, without waiting for the other party to ask questions, he pointed to Dugu Bo and explained with a smile: "This time Senior Dugu suddenly brought me here, in fact, it is guiding me to practice, and it doesn''t mean to hurt me. And thanks to Senior Dugu, my spirit power has increased by one level in this short time; so don¡¯t worry, dean!" One more level? Liu Erlong might not know the strength of Tang Ge, but Yu Xiaogang and Flanders both knew that this kid was already the cultivation base of the Soul King. Now they have been promoted by a level in a short time, which really surprised them. So is it true that you have misunderstood Senior Dugubo? After the surprise, Flander took the initiative to take a step forward and bowed to Dugu Bo, speaking very apologetically. "Senior Dugu, I didn''t expect you to be so well-intentioned, and you worked so hard to teach Tang Ge''s cultivation through the night; but we also misunderstood you and almost made a big mistake. Please also seniors, you adults have a lot, forgive us for being rude." This apology was full of sincerity, but after Dugu Bo listened to it, instead of feeling half-comfortable, his heart became more depressed. He felt that he was going to be suffocated to death by himself. Ma''s! How could Lao Tzu grab that kid to instruct him to practice? Is Lao Tzu''s brain cramping? After scolding fiercely in his heart, Dugubo''s complexion suddenly became gloomy, and after sweeping his cold eyes across the three Flanders, he suddenly sneered. "So? You think that''s how I can easily forgive you?" 175 Chapter 175 The Confused Tang San As soon as Dugu Bo said this, the atmosphere that had eased down suddenly became tense again. Liu Erlong, who had a fiery temper, couldn''t bear it anymore, and said loudly: "Senior Dugubo, you took our students away without saying a word. If it weren''t, how could we conflict with you? Moreover, the boss has sincerely apologized to your predecessors, your dignified title Douluo, isn''t it that your stomach is so small? If you really don¡¯t want to let it go, the three of us will not be afraid of you!Even if you die in your hands, the family behind us will avenge us!" The words she said were extremely staunch and domineering, which formed a strong contrast with her always weak appearance before. But Flander was very relieved when he saw it. This is the Erlong Girl in his memory! As for Dugu Bo''s face suddenly became more gloomy after listening. At this point, if he let the three of them leave easily, where would he put his dignified Title Douluo face? What is the belly volume, can it be compared with the face? Only at this moment, the Tang Ge behind suddenly walked to Dugu Bo''s side. He looked at Dugu Bo who was about to do it, and said in a low voice: "Senior, do you want to cure the poison on you and your granddaughter?" As soon as these words came out, Dugu Bo, who was already angry, almost ran away. He stared at Tang Ge fiercely, gritted his teeth and said, "You kid still has the face to say this? Who can''t explain it? Does he really treat the old man as a fool?" The mouthful of foaming was sprayed, and Tang Ge''s face was sprayed suddenly. Tang Ge could have avoided it, but he didn''t hide, or the other party would eat him directly! And this is his problem first after all, so I have to let the predecessors find a vent. Appearing to have noticed this, Dugu Bo''s gloomy face flashed unnaturally. The act of not avoiding the other party immediately made him feel better. Looking at Tang Ge, Dugu Bo couldn''t help but snorted: "What do you want to say, hurry up, dare to lie to me and slap you to death!" "Actually, I want to say that although I can''t solve the poison of you and your granddaughter, my classmates can. Why don''t you let the dean and them go back? By the way, you can send my classmates over. This time I really didn''t lie to you." Tang Ge is very sincere. But Dugu Bo still had some doubts, and said: "You kid really didn''t lie to me?" "Who lied to you is a puppy! And my classmate''s name is Tang San, who is a master of poison. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the dean and they will know." Even when he said that he was a puppy, Dugu Bo felt that this kid could be rescued. So he nodded. "Okay, trust you kid again!" After speaking, Dugu Bo stopped paying attention to Tang Ge and turned his attention to the Flanders. Because his dialogue with Tang Ge lowered his voice, the three of them did not hear it. Seeing Dugu Bo looked over at this moment, Liu Erlong immediately said impatiently: "Senior wants to kill and let go, let me have a good word!" Dugu Bo twitched his cheeks, resisting his anger, and said: "Let''s all go, the old man is lazy to care about you juniors." Huh? Let us go now. Did you hear me wrong? Liu Erlong, who was waiting to do it, couldn''t help showing a touch of surprise. But when she couldn''t help but want to ask the reason, Flander on the side hurriedly spoke first. "Thank you Dugubo for your understanding. I wonder if we can take Tang Ge away?" "Dean, let''s go first. The environment here is good for Senior Dugu. I am going to stay here to practice for a while." This time, without waiting for Dugu Bo to speak, Tang Ge took the initiative to come out. He looked at Flanders and continued with a smile: "Because of some other things, please trouble the Dean to send Xiaosan back by the way when you go back. It happened that Senior Dugu said that he was free recently, and he was going to give pointers to me and Xiaosan.Right, Senior Dugu." After speaking, Tang Ge looked at Dugu Bo. Dugu Bo nodded calmly. "This kid is right. The old man has been in a panic lately, so he just wants to accept a few juniors for advice." It turned out to be so! After listening to Tang Ge and Dugu Bo''s words, Flender could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then he seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly looked at Dugu Bo expectantly. "Senior Dugu Bo, since you are free, and there are several talented little guys in my academy besides Junior San, or I will send them all over?" "Cough cough cough cough..." Tang Ge never expected that Dean Flender would suddenly say such a thing, and was choked by his saliva for a while, and suddenly began to cough violently. Dugu Bo was even more glared with an angry blow beard. "roll!" A loud shout suddenly came out of his mouth. This time Flander and Liu Erlong didn''t dared to hesitate anymore, and immediately turned around and left here quickly. After returning to the academy, the three of them stopped. "You go back and rest first, I''ll go to Tang San." Flander didn''t forget Dugu Bo''s words and said to Liu Erlong and Yu Xiaogang. Liu Erlong had no opinion, but Yu Xiaogang frowned directly. He couldn''t help but said: "As a Titled Douluo, Dugu Bo and Shrek Academy for no reason, why is he suddenly in the mood to point Tang Ge? Now Tang San is called by name again, don''t you think there is a problem with this?" Yu Xiaogang couldn''t carelessly treat it because it was more about the safety of his disciples. But after hearing this, Flender was very dissatisfied: "Xiaogang, are you suspicious of Tang Ge? Besides, since you know Senior Dugu Bo is a titled Douluo; then you think that if a titled Douluo really wants to be against Xiao San, can the three of us stop it?" "Boss Fu is right, Xiaogang, you are too worried." Liu Erlong also agreed. Seeing Liu Erlong speaking for Flanders again, Yu Xiaogang felt very uncomfortable. But he insisted: "No matter what, this matter still has to be decided by the junior." "Okay, you two will wait here for a while, I''ll bring Tang San that little guy here." After speaking, Liu Erlong left directly. Only Flanders and Yu Xiaogang were left on the spot, and the atmosphere seemed a little silent. But it didn''t take long for a figure to gallop from a distance. It was Liu Erlong who left before. Tang San was also brought over by her directly, and he was still confused when he was placed on the ground. After all, when someone was cultivating in the room, the person who was broken in suddenly jumped out of the window carrying his collar, I am afraid that the souls of "who am I", "where am I" and "catch me?" Ask three times. And it was a charming-looking woman who did this. Snapped! "Hey, little guy wake up!" Suddenly, Tang San''s body was still staggered, accompanied by a slap on his shoulders and an impatient urging sound, finally he recovered. When he saw that Dean Flanders and Master were here, he couldn''t help but said: "Dean, teacher, has something serious happened?" 176 Chapter 176 Call Me To Work? After all, I was suddenly picked up in the evening, and even the dean and the teacher were waiting here. Wouldn''t it be strange if Tang San felt okay? Seeing Tang San''s puzzled expression, Yu Xiaogang shook his head and said: "The matter is not serious, but it concerns you, so I called you over to ask for your own opinion." Soon he talked about what happened before. At the end, Yu Xiaogang said in a deep voice, "Even though Tang Ge has said it''s okay, Senior Dugubo also personally opened his mouth to let you pass and give you some tips on your cultivation. But this matter sounds like a problem, so you decide whether to go or not!" After listening to the teacher''s words, Tang San didn''t answer immediately, but fell silent. He didn''t expect how much time had passed since the end of the meal, so many things had happened, and Tang Ge was taken away by Title Douluo. This was something Tang San hadn''t expected anyway. But fortunately, that Poison Douluo didn''t seem to be embarrassed by Tang Ge. It''s just that what did Tang Ge say to the other party during the day that he would let a Title Douluo give such intimate guidance on his cultivation? If only this is the case. What really puzzled Tang San was whether he had spoken to the titled Douluo, and why did the other party point to him, and also specifically named his name. wrong! Since the titled Douluo''s name is Dugu Bo, and I heard from the teacher once said that Duguyan, who had previously fought against the Emperor Douluo in Soto City, was the granddaughter of this titled Douluo. The reason why he asked himself to pass by name was not that the point was false, and that revenge for his granddaughter was the real purpose, right? As if thinking of some bad picture, Tang San couldn''t help but shiver suddenly. "Little San, what''s the matter?" Seeing the change in Tang San''s expression, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help but said, "If it doesn''t work, don''t go, I think of other ways!" But Tang San shook his head. "It''s okay, since Senior Dugu personally asked me to point me out, I believe that a titled Douluo will not deceive a junior. And isn¡¯t Tang Ge also there? I felt that if it was really dangerous, how could it be easy to compromise with Tang Ge''s character, and even cheated me out?" Having said this, the original doubts on his face instantly disappeared, revealing a relaxed smile. This is also the real reason Tang San chose to go! Upon seeing this, Yu Xiaogang could only nod his head. "Since you''ve decided, the teacher doesn''t have much to say; but at all times, keep an eye on everything and don''t be blinded by the surface." "Well, I remembered." Tang Sandao. Flander, who was not far away, heard that Tang San was sure to go, and he was suddenly relieved. Under Liu Erlong''s urging, he didn''t waste any more time, and directly used his martial spirit to gather a pair of wings behind his back, leading Tang San away quickly. ... In the sunset forest, it was the place where the previous battle was. With Flanders'' flying speed, it didn''t take too long, so he took Tang San back here again. Tang Ge and Dugubo didn''t leave either, they''ve been waiting here. When they fell from the air, Tang Ge immediately hurried up to meet them. "President, Xiaosan, you are finally here." "Tang Ge, I''ve handed Xiao San to you, take care of him, or I have to take care of you!" Seeing Tang Ge coming over, Flander gave a hurried confession and hurriedly left here again. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say a few more words, but if he wants to say more, the fierce old poison standing in the distance can''t help but want to do it! Didn''t you see that the old poison started to blow poisonous fog all over your body? Flanders didn''t think that he could get the benefit from a Title Douluo alone. It''s just that what he said just now made Tang San very speechless. Could it be that in front of Tang Ge, he Tang San looked like a small child? Humph! I don¡¯t need to let Tang Ge take care of it! So as soon as Flanders left, Tang San immediately looked at Tang Ge and said righteously: "Tang Ge, you suddenly called me over. Is there anything I can do for you?" "Hey, didn''t I talk to the dean and them? Senior Dugubo happened to be free, so he called you over and asked him to give us some tips on our cultivation. Go, I will take you to meet Senior Dugu Bo." Tang Ge smiled and put his hand directly on Tang San''s shoulder, ignoring his resistance, turned his arm around him, and walked towards Dugu Bo, who was always seven or eight meters away with a stinky face. It''s just that the second person just walked up to the front, Dugu Bo suddenly spoke. "I heard from Tang Ge that you are a master of poison and you are very good at detoxification, so I asked him to call you over to help me see if the poison on my body can be solved?" The words were so direct that Tang San was caught off guard, and was immediately stunned. Let me detoxify?what''s the situation? After a while, he came back to his senses, and couldn''t help but tentatively said: "Senior, didn''t you tell me to come here to teach me to practice?" "Since you are a master of poison, the old man uses his body as the material to let you detoxify, isn''t this pointing you?" Dugu Bo raised his eyebrows, his expression aloof. It looks like it is a privilege that others can detoxify him! Even after listening to Tang Ge, he almost couldn''t help laughing. But aware of Tang San''s angry gaze, he quickly endured it, and said seriously: "Little San, Senior Dugu Bo is right, this is indeed a rare opportunity. And Xiao San, think about it, how can a Title Douluo in the world use his body so generously to train you? After all, we should also thank Senior Dugu!" Listen! Is this talking human? It was said that I called me to let Title Douluo guide me in my cultivation, but when I waited, it turned into let me help Title Douluo detoxify. Co-authoring was for me to come to work? Finally, the poison on Title Douluo was cured, so I have to thank others again? Tang San''s expression gradually became gloomy. It''s just that he couldn''t be sure that this matter was done by the Title Douluo in front of him, and Tang Ge was only threatened; or Tang Ge knew about it, but did it deliberately. But one thing is undeniable. Titled Poison Douluo''s Dugu Bo is indeed very poisonous, if it hadn''t been suppressed by the surging soul power, its terrifying toxin would have already taken his life. A master of poisoning poisoned himself to death in the end, this situation can not help but feel ridiculous! Tang San was silent for a while before facing Dugu Bo, and said lightly: "I feel the poison on Senior''s body, but it is still uncertain whether it can be solved. And even if it can be solved, do seniors think I can do nothing with my empty hands?If I can, I need all kinds of herbs!" "Oh? You need medicinal herbs?" Dugubo raised his eyebrows, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and then turned straight and walked forward with his hands on his back. Then his voice came again. "Come on, the old man will take you to places where there are medicinal materials; I just hope that I won''t let the old man down, otherwise no one can save you!" 177 Chapter 177 Tang Ge, you are so kind! Hearing Dugu Bo''s words, Tang Ge still didn''t understand that the other party was finally going to take them to the other party''s private back garden. Thinking of the two eyes of ice and fire and all kinds of immortals inside, Tang Ge was full of expectations. He worked hard for so long and came to Dugu Bo''s back garden; if he didn''t know the specific location, how could he waste so long here? As for calling Tang San over, it was just a cover as a free labor force. Of course the sweetness is still to be given. So looking at Tang San with a somewhat ugly expression, Tang Ge couldn''t help laughing and teasing: "What? I started to complain about you, Brother Tang, I lied to you here?" "Is not it?" Tang San asked coldly. Hearing Tang Ge, he immediately covered his heart with his hands, pretending to be sad: "Little San, you... do you see your Tang brother like this? Do you know how much you, Brother Tang, I paid to penetrate into the enemy and find that precious place! And I did this just to bring back some training resources for you and your classmates, to help you catch up with me as quickly as possible, in order to cope with the mainland Advanced Soul Master Academy competition a year later. As a result, Xiao San, how do you think of me? Could it be that I really did something wrong?" Speaking of this, Tang Ge suddenly squatted on the ground, looking very lonely. Originally, Tang San thought that Tang Ge was acting. After all, after he understood Tang Ge''s face, he could always do things that others would not do and have no face to do. But listening to the other party at the end, those words from the heart even felt guilty in Tang San''s heart. Maybe the other party is really threatened. For a while, he couldn''t help but said to Tang Ge: "Sorry, I was in a hurry just now, but don''t take it to heart. Just what kind of treasure is the place you mentioned, is it worth our adventure?" Tang Ge squatted on the ground, wiped the tears from his uncomfortable suffocation with his hand, and slowly stood up from the ground. Hearing Tang San''s question, he nodded suddenly. "Don''t worry, Xiaosan, I will definitely give you a big surprise when you get to the place. Let''s hurry up and don''t anger the old poison!" "Okay! Let''s go!" Tang San didn''t think too much anymore, and he responded, and hurried to catch up with the figure in front of him with Tang Ge. ... The sunset forest is huge, although it is not bigger than the Star Dou Forest, but there are also traces of thousand-year spirit beasts in it. But with the shock of the titled Douluo breath of Dugu Bo, Tang Ge and Tang San followed him all the way, and the soul beasts they encountered on the way turned around and ran away by themselves. Soon, the three came to a cliff. When he got here, Dugu Bo first turned his head and glanced at Tang Ge and Tang San, and then suddenly jumped down. In mid-air, his martial spirit, the Biphosphorous Snake Emperor, had already appeared, dragging him up with his head. "I want to see how you got off the cliff!" With more and more clouds in front of him, Dugu Bo couldn''t help but curl his mouth slightly, and muttered to himself with a smile. Only shortly after he fell, a burst of air broke out suddenly. call out! Immediately afterwards, there was a black and white afterimage passing through the clouds and mist, flashing down from one side at a rapid speed. When Dugu Bo reacted, there was no black and white figure. Not only that, but when he looked up again, he saw another figure. It was Tang San who was called by Tang Ge to detoxify himself. At this time, Tang San had already used the external spirit bone "Eight Spider Lances", as if turning into a real spider, he used eight spider spears to continuously plunge into the rock wall to lead him down smoothly. Seeing this scene, Dugubo''s eyes suddenly condensed, and he couldn''t help being surprised secretly. This kid actually has an external soul bone! "Senior, hello!" As if he had noticed Dugu Bo''s gaze, Tang San, who was crawling down, stopped slightly, and immediately greeted the opponent. But when Dugu Bo heard it, his face suddenly became gloomy. Humph! If you dare to show off in front of the old man, you have to try how good your kid is! Thinking of this, he directly waved his sleeves, and his soul power instantly turned into a violent wind after it burst out. Before Tang San could react, the entire person was swept down from the rock wall by the violent wind. Because of the loss of support, he quickly fell down! Seeing this scene, Dugu Bo''s face showed a satisfied smile. Then he went down with him, in case the kid really fell directly to death. ... call! call! The wind brushed past his ears, and although Tang San who had fallen did not expect that the Dugu Fair would suddenly take action on him, he did not panic. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the ground, one more thing suddenly appeared in his hand, it was the flying claw. call out! puff! As Tang San activated the Flying God Claw, a thick and long iron hook flew out and plunged into the front rock wall fiercely. Hum! Hearing only the sound of the turbulent air, the flying god claws straightened instantly, grabbing Tang San, who was falling at an extremely fast speed. Then Tang San flicked the rope slightly and reattached to the rock wall. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief. However, Tang San couldn''t help but whispered when he thought of Tang Ge leaving him alone to fly. "Tang Ge, if there is no such treasure as you mentioned after I go down, when I have the opportunity to return to the village, I will tell the village chief and grandfather that you and the bad guys will kill people in the same village at once!" Immediately, he began to crawl downward with the help of the external spirit bone "Eight Spider Lance". At the same time, in order to prevent the old Yinbi poison from suddenly attacking, Tang San never took it back after taking it out. In this way, time passed unconsciously. When the clouds and mist in front of him disappeared, and his spirit power was almost exhausted, Tang San finally descended to the bottom of the mountain. Seeing Tang San''s figure, Dugu Bo, who had already fallen down, thought of the scene he had just witnessed, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. This kid, good means! But Tang Ge suddenly ran over, and before Tang San could react, he stopped him and jumped into the air. "Tang San, look quickly, I didn''t lie to you, here is the treasure land I''m talking about!" Being held by a big man, Tang San instinctively wanted to struggle. But when he heard the other party''s full of excitement, he couldn''t help looking down. Then Tang San''s eyes suddenly stared, suddenly full of incredible. "This...this is the eyes of the two eyes of ice and fire? And... there are also the octagonal black ice grass and the burning apricot? That is the lovesick heartbroken red..." In the valley below, what caught his eyes was a huge lake. The water of the lake was bizarrely divided into two from the middle, with cold air on one side and boiling hot air on the other. In addition, a large number of precious medicinal materials have grown on the ground surrounding this lake. Among them, even Tang San was just a fairy medicine that he had heard of! He originally thought Tang Ge was lying to himself, but in the end he didn''t expect that what the other party said was true. And what kind of treasure is this place, it is clearly a fairy valley! But it is such a precious place that Tang Ge is willing to share it. Suddenly, Tang San couldn''t help being moved. He looked at Tang Ge and couldn''t help saying: "Tang Ge, you are so kind!" 178 Chapter 178 Hot Springs in the Eyes of Ice and Fire Emma...it''s numb! Hearing Tang San''s words, Tang Ge shuddered immediately, and almost couldn''t help the nausea in his heart and threw the opponent directly. But in the end he endured it, shook his head and said, "No matter what, I can help Xiaosan and the classmates, I''m already satisfied with Tang Ge. It¡¯s just that there are many herbs below, and the hot spring water on the other side is also very strange. I don¡¯t know about this. I don¡¯t know Xiaosan, do you know?" Speaking of this, Tang Ge''s eyes revealed a sense of curiosity. When Tang San heard this, he couldn''t help but nodded with excitement. "I didn''t expect that Senior Dugubo would still hide such a good place; especially the ice and fire two eyes, it is a natural cornucopia! If I''m not wrong, the reason why Senior Dugubo is very toxic but is safe is that there is a big reason for being suppressed by the eyes of the ice and fire!" When it comes to the domain knowledge he has mastered, Tang San immediately started talking. Immediately, he was afraid that Tang Ge would not understand the same, so he made his explanation as simple and straightforward as possible, and explained the medicinal properties of the fairy medicine that grows with the eyes of ice and fire. Before they knew it, the two had fallen from mid-air to the ground. Smelling the scent of fairy grass blowing in the air, Tang San was almost intoxicated, the smile on his small face had not disappeared from the beginning. This valley is extremely difficult to find in his Tang Sect¡¯s Xuantian Treasure Urn records! Among them, the medicinal materials are snow silkworm, cinnabarum lotus, chrysanthemum chrysanthemum, eight petal immortal orchid, cockscomb phoenix sunflower, Qiluo tulip, Acacia heartbroken red and Youxiang Qiluo fairy products and so on. Each one is the existence of the last few years. If a soul master takes the herbs corresponding to his attributes, he will definitely experience the speed of soul power improvement like riding a rocket. Looking at the plants and herbs in front of him, Tang San felt as though he was suffocated with excitement. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Tang Ge had told him this, and that Poison Douluo was also there, he really wanted to collect all the immortal herbs and medicine into the soul guide! I don''t know when, Dugu Bo has already flown over by the imperial envoy Wuhun. Looking down at Tang San and Tang Ge in his back garden, the whole thing was as if he had never seen anything before, and he was instantly proud. Humph! What is the twelve-year-old soul king with all five black spirit rings? What''s so great about having an external spirit bone? The old man is a titled Douluo! It seemed that he had also noticed the arrival of Dugu Bo, and Tang Ge, who was listening to Tang San''s explanation, couldn''t help raising his head, with an expression of admiration on his face deliberately, full of surprise. "Senior Dugu, you are so amazing, I heard Xiaosan say that you are a rare treasure here!" "Well, that''s it." Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Dugu Bo felt that his vanity was satisfied, and his tone of voice became much more gentle. He nodded, glanced at Tang San next to Tang Ge, and asked, "Since you have watched it for so long, does your classmate have a way to understand the poison in the old man''s body?" "Little San, what do the seniors ask you, is there a way?" Hearing Tang Ge, he seemed to be more anxious than Dugu Bo himself, and urged Tang San quickly. Tang San, who was still intoxicated by many immortal herbs, finally recovered. He took a deep breath to calm his excitement again, recalling what happened during this period of time, and couldn''t help smiling secretly in his heart. Because two people grew up in a village after all. Therefore, even if Tang San can''t fully understand Tang Ge''s character, he can still know a general idea; thinking about it at this moment, it suddenly became clear that he was deceived by this guy again! The other party''s acting ingredients are too strong, and poor myself actually believe it stupidly, and said something like "Tang Ge, you are so good". Thinking back now... "vomit!" Tang San suddenly felt the urge to vomit! Fortunately, he was not alone in Tang Ge. Looking up at Dugu Bo who had been captured by Tang Ge''s nice words, Tang San finally felt a lot of balance in his mind, and said after thinking about it. "Senior here is indeed a unique treasure, and the herbs that the younger generation needs are also available, and there are already some ideas in his heart. But after all, toxins in the predecessor''s body have accumulated deep, and the preparation of the antidote needs to be cautious. A little carelessness is afraid it will backfire. So please give me some time for my younger generation to think about it to determine the best treatment plan!" Speaking of this, it seemed that he was trying to convince Dugu Bo, and Tang San pointed at the distant ice and fire eyes with a confident smile. "And if the junior guess is correct, senior can suppress the backlash of toxins in the body, most of the time because of relying on this spring water." Ok? This little guy can even see this? When Dugu Bo, who was still suspicious, heard Tang San''s words, his eyes suddenly condensed, revealing a touch of surprise. Now that he knew this, he didn''t ask much, nodded and said: "Since you need time, the old man will give you a few days, and you two will stay here for the old man to think of a way to detoxify these days. Remember, that spring is extremely hot and cold, don''t try to get close, or don''t blame the old man for death. There is also no shortage of powerful soul beasts outside the valley, so don''t leave the valley if nothing happens; wait a few days, the old man will come again!" After that, regardless of whether Tang Ge and Tang Santong disagree, Dugu Bo directly used the martial spirit "Biphosphorous Snake Emperor", and gradually disappeared into the clouds after flying into the air. After a while, after confirming that Dugu Bo had really left, Tang San and Tang Ge breathed a sigh of relief. Thinking of what the other party was saying when he left, Tang San couldn''t help but smile slightly. Although Dugu Bo is a titled Douluo, compared to his knowledge of the eyes of ice and fire, he thinks that no one can surpass him in this respect! So unless he is a fool, how could he easily touch the spring water in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi? Are you looking for death? As a result, as soon as he thought of this, a figure suddenly dangled from before Tang San''s eyes. When he reacted, he actually saw Tang Ge ran out, and its direction was the two eyes of ice and fire that would die if touched. what happened? Is Tang Ge crazy? The frightened Tang San couldn''t help shouting, "Tang Ge, don''t go there!" But it was a pity that Tang Ge did not seem to hear the same in the face of Tang San''s prevention. Not only did he quickly pass through the area shrouded in extreme cold and extreme heat, but the whole person jumped up and jumped into the eyes of Ice and Fire. Until then, Tang Ge remembered that someone seemed to call himself just now. He turned his head to look at Tang San who was in a daze on the shore in the distance, slightly puzzled: "Little San, what did you just say?" "No...nothing? Just Tang Ge, are you...are you alright there?" Because of the shock, Tang San''s mouth became uncomfortable. 179 Chapter 179 Big Secret! Tang Sangang still thought that a fool would die and touch the spring water in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi without any preparation. As a result, in a blink of an eye, he saw Tang Ge jump into the spring water directly after several jumps. And the terrifying cold and hot air on the way didn''t affect the other party in the slightest. This made Tang San''s heart suddenly full of shock. Only at this time, he watched Tang Ge fall into the center of the eyes of the Binghuo Liangyi, as if soaking in a hot spring, and he felt comfortable and comfortable. Even the cold and hot powers of the eyes of the ice and fire can''t help each other, how terrifying this physical strength is! Suddenly, Tang San felt a little envious and jealous. In the eyes of Bing and Huo, Tang Ge''s mind sounded the system prompt at an appropriate time. "Dingdong, congratulations to the host, shocked Tang San, and got a shock value of 1,200 points!" Yo! not bad! Seeing the shock value approaching the 100,000 mark, Tang Ge couldn''t help flashing a touch of satisfaction in his eyes. Immediately he faced Tang San, who was frightened by himself on the shore, smiling and beckoning: "It''s so comfortable to take a bath here, let''s come together!" "No...no need!" Tang San shook his head quickly. His body couldn''t be compared with Tang Ge. If he followed this way, even nine lives would not be enough to waste. But in the face of the extreme natural environment, there must be something that can restrain it. So Tang San immediately used the purple magic pupil to start observing all around. Sure enough, he found what he needed soon. Extremely cold fairy grass octagonal black ice grass! Extremely hot fairy grass and fire apricots are delicate! These two kinds of immortal grasses were bred from Binghuoliangyi''s cold extreme ice spring and blazing Yangquan respectively. If you take only one kind of fairy grass, the result will still be violent death! But if the two kinds of fairy grass are used at the same time, the extreme cold and extreme heat can be clearly concentrated in the body, forming a peculiar balance. Then, with the help of their medicinal power, you can enter the eyes of the ice and fire to temper your body! So when he discovered these two extreme fairy grasses, Tang San couldn''t help feeling extremely excited. "Although there are many grasses here, there are also extreme toxins and extremely harsh environments. If you can obtain these two kinds of fairy grass, you can not only temper your body, but also resist the erosion of toxins and stay here for a longer time! So in any case, this rare opportunity must not be wasted!" Thinking of this, he suddenly stopped hesitating, and began to prepare for the action against the two fairy grasses. At the same time, Tang Ge, who had already entered the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, naturally discovered that Tang San had begun to seek the octagonal Xuanbing Grass and Lihuo Apricot. But he didn''t stop it, and put all his thoughts on the eyes of Ice and Fire. In other words, when he came to this treasure place, Tang Ge had already discovered it. Although Tang San said that the fairy medicine fairy grass growing around was very mysterious, the power of the medicine was actually that way. It was not even as good as the soul power that he had absorbed a few top-grade spirit stones. What''s more, the reason why there are so many immortal herbs and medicines growing in this valley is entirely due to the eyes of ice and fire. Without the eyes of ice and fire, the treasure land would no longer be a treasure land. It can be seen that the eyes of ice and fire are the most precious existence here! Thinking in his heart, Tang Ge plunged into the spring water and began to dive continuously. The two extreme powers of ice and fire are like a huge wave on the sea, constantly rushing towards him. Even with the physique of the ancient Eucharist, as these two extreme forces invaded the body, Tang Ge felt a little bit of pain. The surface of his body formed a strange picture of half red and half blue. But for Tang Ge, this is far from reaching the limit he can bear, and he can continue to dive. In this way, the extreme cold and extreme heat surging around became more and more terrifying, and Tang Ge was getting closer and closer to the bottom of the spring. I don''t know when, the meteor tears in his heart have been stimulated, and life energy has been released continuously. Under the restoration of these life energy, Tang Ge''s body, which had been eroded and torn apart by the force of extreme cold and heat, immediately recovered as before. Under the crimson and azure blue light, there was skin that became more and more crystal clear like jade. This is also the real reason why Tang Ge dared to fall into the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire. It can be said that as long as there are meteors and tears, even if his ridiculous ancient Eucharist cannot withstand the invasion of two extreme forces, he does not have to worry about his life safety at all. As for Dugu Bo, even if he is a titled Douluo, he probably wouldn''t dare to drill down to the bottom of the spring like Tang Ge! at last. After another period of time, Tang Ge, who was sinking rapidly, only felt a pause at his feet, followed by a sense of steadiness. The bottom of the eyes of the ice and fire is here! But at the same time came bursts of extreme oppression and aura of terror in all directions. When Tang Ge endured the pain of being constantly torn and compounded and opened his eyes to see the scene in front of him. Even though he was prepared, he couldn''t help but gasped in shock. At the bottom of the Binghuoliangyi Eye Spring at this time, there are no so-called caves and ravines, let alone any life. It''s two ancient dragons entwined with each other on the creeping! These two ancient dragons, one red and one blue, most of their bodies sink underneath, and only part of them are exposed, but they still form an endless mountain wonder. If it hadn''t been for them to have been dead for countless years, and had long lost their vitality, Tang Ge probably couldn''t help using the Zhuxian Sword for the first time. It can be seen that these two ancient dragons absolutely surpassed the existence of Title Douluo during his lifetime! After taking a deep breath to calm down his agitated mood, he looked at the Gulong corpse in front of him, Tang Ge''s eyes were suddenly full of burning light. "The rumors turned out to be true. The eyes of the Ice and Fire Two Eyes were actually conceived from corpses after the Ice Dragon King and the Fire Dragon King of the nine dragon kings fell at the same time! It''s no wonder that there will be so many immortal herbs and medicines around the eyes of the ice and fire!" Because Tang Ge didn''t know much about what happened in Douluo Continent in the future, although I heard the background before the formation of the eyes of ice and fire, I was not sure. As a result, looking at the two ancient dragon corpses in front of him, they exuded the extreme cold and heat, and he was sure that the ice and fire two eyes were the most precious place. If it is allowed to continue to exist, not to mention the immortal herbs and medicines in countless years later, I am afraid that there will be 10,000 or even 100,000-year-old soul beasts! Therefore, the two eyes of ice and fire must be in their own hands anyway! Tang Ge couldn''t help making a secret decision in his heart. It''s a pity that his spirit power is not enough at the moment. If he reaches the Soul Sage level and activates the martial spirit body, then he will be able to restore the power of the world in the painting. At that time, as soon as the mountains and rivers emerge, let alone move away the entire ice and fire two instruments, even if it is to move mountains and reclaim the sea, it is not a problem. Of course, it is too early to think about this, so Tang Ge shook his head and directly retracted his thoughts about flying around. 180 Chapter 180 Devour! Refining! absorb! "Forget it, I don''t want this anymore, I will practice first!" Feeling the more and more terrifying pressure from all around, the damage caused by the extreme cold and extreme heat almost exceeded the recovery speed of Meteor Tears, Tang Ge frowned and sat cross-legged on the ground. Below his body were the corpses of two ancient dragons, and the surging energy radiated quickly enveloped the surroundings. Don''t be too cool in such a unique practice environment! As Tang Ge ran the Hell Furnace, the powerful devouring force was released from the furnace for a while, and it began to frantically absorb the energy emitted by these ancient dragon corpses. All these energies were used to improve his spirit power level after being refined. After all, the amount of resources required by the Wild Ancient Eucharist is too terrifying. Although every point of improvement will undergo a qualitative change, it is still too slow after all. But even so. Squeezed by the extreme cold and extreme heat, the life energy released by Meteor Tears repaired Tang Ge''s body while still prompting his awakening of the Ancient Eucharist to slowly increase. Hum! Before a moment, Tang Ge felt that his soul power, which had only been broken through before long, had reached its peak again under the full-load operation of the furnace of the foundation. As he controlled his soul power with a fierce impact, his original fifty-four soul power level instantly became fifty-five! "What a fast speed! What a rich ability! If the speed is increased at this rate, I am afraid I will find the sixth spirit ring soon, right?" For a while, Tang Ge''s eyes were full of expectation. But just when he was about to continue devouring energy to increase his soul power, a dragon roar of "Ang" suddenly sounded in his ears, and two small dragons, one red and one blue, flew out from the corpse of the ancient dragon underground. Dragon Soul? This thought came to Tang Ge''s mind involuntarily. But without waiting for him to think about it, the two little dragons, which were in the form of dragon souls for the time being, quickly grew bigger, and in the blink of an eye they became more than ten meters long. After the two dragon souls grew larger, they danced their bodies, set off a wave, and let out an angry roar. Immediately afterwards, their pair of empty dragon eyes with only resentment locked in Tang Ge, and after the terrifying dragon power continued to radiate, they suddenly rushed. The forces of extreme cold and extreme heat are entangled, and suddenly a blue and red dragon spear is formed! The might of this dragon spear is afraid that even Title Douluo will be frightened when facing it, and he doesn''t dare to resist directly. But when Tang Ge saw this scene, he suddenly snorted. "If you die, come out to make trouble. In that case, I will send you to reincarnation!" When the words fell, I saw him waving his right hand lightly, and the Wuhun "Four Swords of Zhu Xian" that hadn''t been used for a long time finally showed its innate spirit treasure once again. Only a trace of sword aura was released, turning into a sword light and hitting that dragon spear instantly burst out thousands of sword lights. expensive! puff!puff!puff!puff! Accompanied by the stern dragon roar, the dragon spear did not hold on for a moment, and was torn to pieces. The two dragon souls also disappeared in countless sword lights. In the violent shaking of the ground, the two ancient dragon corpses originally hidden deep underground were also baptized, and a series of sword lights left countless wounds on their corpses. Followed by a steady stream of hot dragon blood. When he felt the strong dragon power emanating from these dragon blood, Tang Ge''s eyes lit up, and he ignored the body that was torn apart again. He simply revealed the hell smelt in his body directly. The lid of the furnace was opened, just like a gluttonous glutton, a terrifying swallowing power spread from the endless dark furnace, and the dragon blood was sucked in continuously. At the same time, what was attracted was the ice and fire energy deposited in the eyes of the ice and fire for countless years. With the continuous supply of energy, Tang Ge''s mind completely converged, and the only remaining thoughts were swallowing, refining and absorbing! Repeatedly in this way, whether it was his Ancient Eucharist or his spirit power level, he began to continuously improve. that''s it. Unknowingly, the blue-red light curtain condensed by the mixture of ice and fire energy and dragon blood has completely enveloped Tang Ge. In the end, there was only a burst of "pop" heartbeats and "popping" blood flowing from the light curtain. ... Out of the eyes of Bing Huo Liang, Tang San also began to practice his own cultivation because of Tang Ge''s entry. It was just that he had just not easily obtained the octagonal black ice grass and the burning fire apricot, and was about to take them while waiting for the effect of the medicine to enter the eyes of the ice and fire. The original calm eyes of the ice and fire seemed to have changed. First, there were continuous bubbles popping up, and then the whole lake boiled. Rumble! Accompanied by a sudden, dull loud noise, the valley trembled violently. In the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, a monstrous wave was set off to the shore, and its terrifying extreme cold and extreme heat instantly destroyed all nearby plants. If Tang San hadn''t reacted quickly and escaped in time, he would suffer too! Finally, when he used the ghost trail to retreat to a few tens of meters away, he looked in front of him with eyes that were boiling with ice and fire, his face was full of horror. "This...this breath...what did he do in Tang Ge?" Just now Tang San clearly felt an indescribable aura of terror rushing out of Binghuo Liangyi''s eyes. It was this breath that stirred the eyes of the ice and fire. Although it disappeared very quickly, the death crisis resembling a sword hanging above his head was so scared that Tang San broke out in cold sweat and his legs trembled. You know that he almost jumped into the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi just now. In the face of this sudden change, Tang Ge could imagine that after taking the octagonal black ice grass and the blazing apricot, once he entered the eyes of the ice and fire, there was absolutely no resistance. To prevent accidents, he retreated seven or eight meters; and after a while, the violent heart fluctuations slowly calmed down. Looking at the still boiling ice and fire, although Tang San didn''t know why this change happened, he instinctively felt that this matter definitely had something to do with Tang Ge. I just don''t know what the other party is doing right now? "I hope Tang Ge will be fine with him." After Tang San muttered to himself, his attention was temporarily taken back from the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi. And because of this happening, before he could not be sure whether Tang Ge was still alive, where did he dare to exercise his body with the help of the eyes of ice and fire. But because of such changes, the cultivation environment in this valley has become better! When Tang San could clearly feel his breathing, the spirit power in his body began to become active, and the growth rate was greatly increased. He didn''t think much anymore, and he sat cross-legged on the ground and started practicing. Along with the rotation of Xuan Tian Gong, an invisible energy was immediately attracted and slowly entered his body around Tang San. 181 Chapter 181 History is always surprisingly similar In the blink of an eye, two days passed. Perhaps because of something, Dugubo did not come back after leaving. And the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire that were originally boiling also gradually restored their former calm, and no more frightening aura was released from it. This made Tang San breathed a sigh of relief. Then he seized this time to directly take the octagonal ice grass and the blazing fire apricot. After the effect of the medicine was exerted in the body, he also jumped into the eyes of the ice and fire two instruments and began to temper his body. So, it wasn''t until the early morning of the third day that Tang San, who had sunk into the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, slowly woke up, jumped out and landed on the shore. At this moment, he felt very relaxed, and he was no longer affected by the poisonous wafting in the entire valley. Not only that. Because of the two kinds of fairy grass, coupled with tempering his body in the eyes of Bing Huo Liang Yi, Tang San has now reached the realm of non-invasion of water and fire! Just thinking that two days passed, but there was no sign of Tang Ge in the eyes of Bing Huo Liang Yi, the original joy in his heart was instantly washed away. "Couldn''t something really happen to Tang Ge?" Seeing that there was no danger at all, Tang San couldn''t help frowning, and said with worry. Suddenly, a spirit power fluctuation appeared from behind. Then a familiar voice came over. "Two days have passed, but have you figured out a way?" It was Dugu Bo who came here. He led the Martial Spirit Jade Snake Emperor to slowly fall from the sky, and when he saw Tang San, he suddenly spoke lightly. Soon, Dugu Bo came to Tang San with his hands behind his back. But before Tang San could speak, his brows suddenly frowned. "Why are you alone, the little guy Tang Ge?" "Senior Dugubo, please enter the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi and look for Tang Ge; he has been there for two days, but he has never used it. I am afraid that something has happened to him." Hearing Dugu Bo''s question, Tang San quickly said. It was the sudden change in the eyes of the Binghuo Liangyi that night two days ago. For some reason, he did not say it. But even so, Dugu Bo was so angry that he couldn''t help but curse out. "The old man thought that this little guy had excellent talents and was a manufacturable man, but he didn''t expect his brain to be so stupid! When the old man of the two eyes of ice and fire left, he said that he should never touch him. If he touched him, he would die. As a result, you told me that the kid had entered the eyes of the Ice and Fire two days ago. Isn''t it normal that he didn''t come out after these two days? How can you come out if you die inside?" However, although he scolded fiercely, his body flew towards the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi very honestly. When it came to the eyes of Binghuoliangyi, a strong energy spread over it, and Dugubo could not help but start Weiwei. "What''s the matter? I only left for two days, how did this energy increase so much?" He was very familiar with his back garden and couldn''t hide any changes from him. Now the surging energy emanating from the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire really surprised Dugu Bo. Is it related to that kid named Tang Ge? Thinking of this, Dugu Bo frowned and directly released his Title Douluo''s strength. A spirit ring of two yellows, two purples and five blacks was constantly moving around his body, and under his feet was the terrifying Jade Snake Emperor. Immediately after the fusion of the Bi-Phosphorus Snake Emperor and Dugu Bo, it suddenly turned into a green shadow and got into the eyes of Binghuo Yi with a "puff". During the dive, Dugu Bo soon became more than ten meters deep from the lake. This depth is also the most suitable depth when he usually suppresses physical pain. Only no figure was found around, Dugu Bo stayed for a while and then continued to dive. Twenty meters! Thirty meters! Fifty meters! ... As a titled Douluo, even though Dugu Bo did not need to use the fairy grass to resist the extreme cold and extreme heat, like Tang San did. But as the depth into the eyes of the ice and fire is approaching 100 meters, even if he starts to feel a sense of fading. The soul power in the body was consuming extremely quickly, and the power of extreme cold and extreme heat began to break through the defense layer of the spirit. Dugu Bo''s entire body was directly dyed half blue and half red. No way! Can''t continue! Seeing that he couldn''t continue to persist at this depth, Dugu Bo suddenly gave up his plan to continue searching. If that kid can survive the erosion of this extreme cold and extreme heat, his dignified title Douluo can worship him as a teacher! Thinking of this, Dugu Bo didn''t dare to hesitate anymore, and immediately turned around and rushed towards the top. Wow! Finally, as the waves splashed, he suddenly rushed out of the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi. ashore. Seeing this scene, Tang San, who had been waiting, couldn''t help taking a few steps forward, expecting to ask: "Senior, have you found Tang Ge?" "Want to find it? Huh! The bones of that kid long ago are gone!" Hearing Tang San''s relief, Dugu Bo couldn''t help groaning, his expression gloomy and scary. After all, he had no intention of killing people, and he actually died here. If the identity of the other party really came from that place, wouldn''t he Dugu Bo be infected with Wuwang disaster out of thin air? What a mess this is! Thinking of this, Dugu Bo felt very irritable, and when he looked at Tang San in front of him, the more he looked at it, the more unpleasant he became. He suddenly stretched out his hand and condensed an invisible hand with his soul power to grab the opponent directly. "Boy, two days have passed, don''t tell the old man at last you haven''t figured out how to deal with the poison on the old man!" "The solution is well thought out, but it will take at least half a year to get rid of the poison from your body." Tang San said calmly. Half a year? Dugubo frowned when he heard it, and before Tang San could react, he suddenly punched a dark green pill bead into the opponent''s mouth. "Cough cough cough...Senior you...what do you give me...cough cough cough..." As the Danzhu was swallowed, Tang San couldn''t help but cough violently, and his face turned green when he asked. Dugu Bo said lightly: "This is the pill beads condensed from the old man''s martial spirit Jade Snake''s evolution into the Jade Snake Queen, which has gathered nearly half of the old man''s strength. As long as you are obedient and obedient to treat the body for the old man, it will not only not harm you, but will greatly benefit your cultivation. But if you dare to harm the old man''s mind, once the old man has an accident, this pill bead will explode in your body! remember! During this half a year, stay here obediently for me not to leave for half a step, let alone meet with your Shrek Academy teachers, until the old man''s body is completely cured!" Hearing Dugu Bo''s words, Tang San felt it carefully, and as expected, the speed at which his spirit power was condensed increased a lot after that Dan Zhu was swallowed. But this did not make him feel happy at all, but his heart sank directly. Is there only half a year left? 182 Chapter 182 Half a year Tang San was not a fool, and he wouldn''t fail to hear the true meaning hidden in Dugu Bo''s words. If the other party only said the previous remarks, there is no problem, after all, to prevent him from taking the opportunity to kill him during treatment, it is reasonable to make some preparations in advance. But Dugu Bo''s request to "not let him meet the teachers" directly exposed the other party''s intentions. Tang San instantly understood that he only had the last half a year left. As long as half a year passed, no matter whether the poison on Dugu Bo''s body could be cured, all waiting for him was death! Although Tang San didn''t understand why the other party was doing such a must, but faintly felt that this must be related to Tang Ge that disappeared directly after entering the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi. As for the thought of Dugu Bo''s saying that Tang Ge''s dead bones are no more, he will involuntarily reflect in his mind the scene of the hot springs in the eyes of Tang Ge Binghuoliang. The extreme cold and extreme heat power that even Title Douluo had to treat with care, seemed to Tang Ge to be nothing. Will Tang Ge really die in the eyes of Ice and Fire? Tang San didn''t believe it! So when he thought of the situation he was in at the moment, he couldn''t help but smile secretly in his heart. "Tang Ge, Tang Ge, you really cheated me; I don''t ask for anything now, I just ask you to show up quickly and safely!" Dugu Bo didn''t know what Tang San was thinking, but after seeing the changing face of the other party, he suddenly snorted. "Why? Not willing?" "The seniors are what they say, how dare the juniors be unwilling, but the juniors also have one condition!" Tang Sandao. When Dugu Bo heard this, the spirit power that had imprisoned Tang San tightened in vain, and the pressure it released immediately made Tang San painfully forced to release the external spirit bone. The Eight Spider Lances immersed in the eyes of ice and fire have the power of ice and fire, and they look even more hideous and terrifying! Seeing these Eight Spider Lances, even Dugu Bo couldn''t help but flash a greed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Dare to make conditions with the old man? Are you afraid that the old man will kill you now?" "Killing the junior, the poison on Senior''s body will be unsolvable; if you add Senior''s granddaughter, the junior is worth death!" Anyway, he was going to die in half a year, and Tang San couldn''t help laughing because he was afraid of Dugu Bo again. As soon as he said this, Dugubo''s chest suddenly rose and fell with anger. He stared at Tang San with sullen eyes for a long time, then suddenly threw him directly to the ground with a cold snort, and said at the same time. "Go ahead, what conditions?" "Actually, the conditions of the juniors are very simple. When I prepare the drugs for the seniors, you can''t peek at it. This is the place for me to dispense drugs. Senior, you only need to bring me some food and water every day, and then come here every night to take the medicine one hour before your illness. This is my only condition. If the seniors do not agree, they can kill them at will!" Tang San said lightly. This was also brought up by him after careful consideration. Although there was still half a year left, he could not give up his desire to survive for this. Therefore, he must ensure that his prescription is not seen by Dugu Bo, in case the other party learns the killer beforehand! And Tang San believed. In this treasure land in front of him, as long as he was prepared for half a year, even if he lost to Title Douluo, he would be able to fight for a greater chance of survival! And Dugu Bo wasn''t a fool either, and immediately heard the deep meaning hidden in Tang San''s condition. For a moment he had to sigh, if he didn''t consider the little guy who seemed to have no bones in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, this kid would be a rare genius. It''s just a pity! After all, it was the little guy who had a problem with his brain! It''s just that Dugu Bo himself was also trapped, which made Dugu Bo''s heart very depressed. Finally he glanced at Tang San again, and said lightly: "Prepare early, tomorrow the old man will see your progress." After speaking, he left here again. As soon as he left, Tang San, who had been holding on, seemed to have lost all his strength, and fell directly to the ground. On his back, he had already become wet and cold from cold sweat! Even though he dared to speak like that just now, Tang San was really afraid that Dugu Bo would become so angry and desperate that he would slap himself to death with a slap. After all, what the other party said was a titled Douluo standing at the top of the mainland! But no matter what, everything is still developing in a good direction. After taking a few deep breaths and trying to calm the violent mood gradually, he looked at the lush and precious herbs before him, Tang San''s eyes suddenly glowed with hope. Everything can only rely on these! Soon he no longer wasted time, and immediately got up and started to prepare for whether he could continue to live in half a year. same time. At the bottom of the lake that even Title Douluo can''t even reach in the eyes of the Ice and Fire, Tang Ge is also practicing with the majestic energy released by the dragon corpses of the Fire Dragon King and Ice Dragon King. He didn''t know that because of his disappearance, Dugu Bo had already thought that he was dead, and gave Tang San a notice for the last six months. Even the changed history is being corrected little by little. At this time, Tang Ge had completely fallen into a state of deep cultivation, and his body was continuously torn apart by the force of extreme cold and heat, and was quickly repaired by the life energy of Meteor Tears. The pain that was repeatedly tortured by being torn apart and repaired, almost reaching the soul, immediately forced him to close his five senses. So in this state, unless there is a breath that threatens Tang Ge''s life, he will not wake up at all. Above the head of Tang Ge, there is a hell smelting that emerges. As the furnace lid was opened, a swallowing force was released, continuously swallowing the majestic energy flowing from all around into the furnace. Then these majestic energies were refined into more pure and absorbable energy, and then continuously poured into Tang Ge''s body. Suddenly, his spirit power was like riding a rocket, and it quickly began to improve. Not only that! This is the first time that Tang Ge has encountered such a majestic place with energy, and coupled with the repeated destruction and repair of the body, the ancient Eucharist, as if threatened, began to increase its energy absorption! Under the unbridled plunder, his whole person was instantly overwhelmed by condensed energy. In this, you can faintly hear the sound of blood flowing, like a nine-day Milky Way, and even time is washed away and surges like crazy. one day! Two days! Three days! ... Before I knew it, half a year passed in a blink of an eye. On this day, while Tang Ge was still cultivating under the eyes of Binghuoliangyi, in the valley full of cherished herbs, Tang San also ushered in his most critical moment! 183 Chapter 183 The King of Hades asked you to die three times! It was still in that valley, with precious herbs everywhere, exuding a strong breath. I could faintly see a faint mist floating in the air, and mosquitoes did not grow under the mist. Beside the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi under the cliff, a figure was sitting cross-legged on the ground, staring at a bronze cauldron floating in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi at all times. It was Tang San who had been here for half a year. In the past six months, he thought Tang Ge would suddenly appear in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi. As a result, in the waiting every day, there is no sign of the other party. Even if Tang San felt that Tang Ge was extraordinary, he couldn''t help but feel that the other party would still be alive after so long. Therefore, in order to strive for as many survival opportunities as possible for himself, during this period, apart from treating the body for Dugu Bo, the remaining time was devoted to training and refining Tang Sect hidden weapons. Now in the bronze cauldron in front of him, what was being forged was a top hidden weapon in the Tang Sect where he had the greatest hope. Just thinking about it, Dugu Bo''s voice suddenly came from behind. "Boy, the old man is here again!" Hearing the sound, Tang San ignored it, always focusing on the bronze cauldron in the eyes of Bing Huo Liang Yi. call¡­¡­ Soon, Dugu Bo, who was controlling the martial soul, fell lightly from a high altitude. When he saw Tang San who was still here, his frown that had been frowned suddenly stretched again. I didn''t get a response from this kid just now, thinking that the other party had stiffened their wings and escaped! But what is this kid doing, dare not to answer his own words? Thinking in his heart, Dugu Bo couldn''t help but follow Tang San''s gaze, and immediately saw the bronze cauldron floating in the eyes of the Ice and Fire Liangyi. There are some gaps in the lid on the copper cauldron, and there is a faint smoke in it, which is constantly rising out, looking like poisonous fog. As a titled "Poison" Douluo, Dugu Bo is extremely sensitive to poison. Therefore, although the purple poisonous mist in front of him had no smell and couldn''t tell what it was, it made him feel uncomfortable instinctively. It seems that these purple poisonous mists can threaten even his dignified title Douluo! After discovering this idea, Dugubo, who believed in his instincts, was suddenly surprised. He couldn''t imagine what poisonous fog a soul-sovereign-level soul master was refining, and even he would feel threatened? Thinking of this, Dugu Bo suddenly couldn''t help asking: "Boy, what are you doing?" "Senior will find out later." Tang San didn''t look back, just said lightly. If it had been set aside half a year ago and heard Tang San say this, Dugu Bo wouldn''t mind slapping this kid directly into the eyes of Ice and Fire. But people have feelings. After half a year of getting along, Tang San really did his best to heal his body without any tricks. Not only was his body about to fully recover, but even his soul power, which hadn''t been improved for a long time, increased by a level. As far as Title Douluo is concerned, the difference of the first level is the difference of the world. So for this alone, Dugu Bo had no reason and didn''t want to kill Tang San. What''s more, in the past six months, he has seen the other side''s superb skills in poisoning. Even in some aspects of cognition and application of drugs, Dugu Bo is not as good as Tang San. This can''t help but make Dugubo feel like cherishing his talents, and propose to accept the other party as a disciple. But it is a pity that the other party directly refused on the grounds of having a teacher. This incident has made Dugu Bo very angry for a while. Now that half a year has passed, the relationship between the two is coming to an end. Dugu Bo couldn''t help but sigh: If only that thing hadn''t happened in the first place. Immediately, he didn''t continue thinking about it, but just sat next to Tang San and waited quietly. As time passed by, with Tang San''s dignified expression, the purple mist emerging from the copper cauldron became lighter and lighter. Even during this period, he used blue silver grass to control the top cover, and placed a large number of toxin-containing herbs inside. Some poisons don''t even dare to come into direct contact with Dugubo. This had to make Dugu Bo start thinking about it. The kid in front of him knew he was going to kill him, so he started thinking of poisoning himself? Only when thinking of this, Dugu Bo not only was not angry, but smiled directly on his face. If the other party really did this, he wouldn''t feel guilty anymore then! Tang San didn''t know what Dugu Bo was thinking, and he didn''t know what to do. The refining of the copper cauldron has been going on for one day, today is the second day, and its refining will enter the final stage. Finally, when the poisonous mist gushing out of the copper cauldron changed from purple to white and then turned black, he first had a meal outside, and then all of it was suddenly taken back into the copper cauldron. Seeing this scene, Tang San couldn''t help jumping from the ground excitedly at this moment, even though his mind was calm. "Success!" "Successful? What?" Dugu Bo also slowly got up. Hearing Dugu Bo''s question, Tang San didn''t seem to be afraid of the other party being angry at all. He smiled and said, "Of course it is a life-death thing. If Senior was accidentally hit, I''m afraid it will be difficult to breathe." Even I can''t live for three breaths? Tang San''s words made Dugu Bo''s pupils tighten. But immediately he snorted and said proudly: "Then you have to have a chance to hit the old man first!" "Hehe, what Senior said is reasonable, this thing is of no use to Senior." While smiling, Tang San used the vines transformed into blue silver grass to pull the bronze cauldron out of the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire. After another half an hour, when the copper cauldron had completely cooled down, he stepped forward and carefully lifted the top cover. There is only a small metal mold inside the copper cauldron, and inside it are three small needles that are only one inch long and completely black and matt. Dugu Bo was looking forward to it, but when he saw this, his face suddenly showed disappointment. "It turned out to be just three needles!" Only three needles? Tang San wanted to laugh inexplicably when he heard it, but in the end he didn''t laugh. Immediately he ran the Xuanyu hand directly and carefully took out the mold. Then Tang San took out a small jade box prepared in advance from the soul guide, and carefully poured the three small needles from the mold into the three grooves in the jade box. Until then, Tang San couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He looked at Dugu Bo with a disappointed look, and said: "Senior, these three small needles are indeed inconspicuous, but their name is Yan Wangtie, a name that sounds frightening." "Han Wang Tie?" Dugu Bo didn''t understand the meaning of the name. Tang San nodded and explained with a light smile. "The king of Hades means the god of death, you said, the god of death has sent you an invitation, what is it to do? Of course it is to return you to the arms of the god of death. There is another sentence, that is, Hades told you to die for the third watch, who dares to keep you until the fifth watch!" 184 Chapter 184 Old Poison, Give Me A Punch! Hades told you to die for the third watch, who dares to keep you until the fifth watch! Originally Dugu Bo didn''t understand the meaning of Yan Wang Tie, but after listening to Tang San''s explanation, he had to admit it. The meaning of this name alone really makes people feel chills. As for the power of the three small needles in the box, I am afraid that only by trying it in person can we know its true power. Thinking of this, Dugu Bo smiled faintly: "If possible, let the old man see the power of this Hades stickers." Tang San didn''t answer, but after covering the jade box, he directly retracted it into the soul guide. Soon he shook his head. "Yan Wang Tie is not refined for the seniors, and it will not hurt the seniors. Let the juniors continue to prepare the antidote for the seniors." Hearing Tang San''s refusal, Dugubo''s eyes couldn''t help flashing disappointment, and he felt a headache again. The next thing is really difficult! But before that, he seemed to have thought of something and suddenly asked. "Boy, your surname is Tang, and that little guy with a brain problem is also surnamed Tang, what is the relationship between you?" This is a question that Dugubo has kept in his heart for nearly six months, because he only cared about the body before, so he didn''t ask. And now he finally had a chance to recognize it. Because there was a slight expectation in Dugu Bo''s heart, hoping that the result was really as he had guessed. When Tang San heard Dugu Bo''s question, he seemed to have grasped something, and he suddenly moved in his heart and directly raised his left hand. As the spirit power fluctuated, a small silver hammer slowly emerged from the palm of his left hand. But soon, Tang San put it away quickly. Then he casually explained his identity and relationship with Tang Ge. As for Dugu Bo, as early as the moment Tang San showed his hammer spirit, he was so stunned that he didn''t even listen to what Tang San said later. It wasn''t until Tang San called him that he suddenly recovered. "Just... what did you just say?" "Senior, I have finished talking, what else do you want to hear?" Tang San looked at Dugu Bo''s loss of consciousness, pretending to be puzzled. Are you finished? After Dugubo regained his clarity in his eyes, he suddenly felt that his back had been soaked in cold sweat for some time. But then he was as if he was being played, a sense of anger and shame suddenly and uncontrollably poured out from the bottom of his heart. In the end, Dugu Bo actually soared into the air, flying directly above the eyes of the ice and fire. Looking at the eyes of Binghuo and Yiyi below, the words Tang Ge had said to him when he was at the Tiandou Royal Academy involuntarily emerged in his mind. "Senior Dugubo, since I asked to talk to you alone, do you think I would be afraid that you would kill me? "My surname is Tang. Think about it. Is this surname familiar? Did you think of someone?" ... As these images came to mind, Dugubo''s face became distorted. Only then did he know that his dignified title Douluo had been played by a twelve-year-old kid! When the squeezed anger in his heart could no longer be suppressed, Dugu Bo suddenly broke out. "hateful!" "Damn it!" "I dare to deceive the old man, even if you don''t die, the old man will shoot you to death! Bone and ashes!" boom!boom!boom!boom! Along with the roar, the palms condensed by soul power were slapped by Dugu Bo in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi. The originally calm eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire suddenly surged into the sky, and the power of extreme cold and heat destroyed everything around it, terrifying! From a distance, Tang San who saw this scene couldn''t help but shudder. But his pair of eyes shone slightly, and he finally solved the doubts in his heart. It turns out that all the roots are still in Tang Ge. After all, Tang Ge''s accident might have been something that no one had expected, and Dugu Bo wouldn''t even let Tang San miss it. But Tang San just felt that Dugu Bo was killing him because of the Tang Ge accident. Even if half a year passed, he tried his best to heal the opponent''s body, but it would only improve the relationship between him and the opponent. But the killing intent has never disappeared. Even before, if Tang San agreed to let Dugu Bo see the power of Yan Wang Tie, the other party would definitely take this opportunity to kill him! However, Tang San didn''t do nothing. In the past six months, he directly or indirectly learned a lot about mainland power from Dugu Bo. With the help of these news, he faintly guessed why Dugu Bo would kill him because of Tang Ge''s accident. For this reason, Tang San took the risk and released his second martial spirit. It turns out! His guess is correct, everything is rooted in Tang Ge and his identity! Now seeing Dugu Bo venting above the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi like crazy, Tang San only felt as if he had removed the boulder that was pressing on him, and his whole person became relaxed in vain. Rumble! Rumble! The violent crackling sound is still ringing. This time Dugu Bo was obviously completely mad, and he kept venting over the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi. The aftermath of the formed power spread deeper and deeper, and finally rushed directly to the bottom of the spring. At the bottom of the spring, a figure was sitting cross-legged, surrounded by strong energy. Above the head of this figure, a furnace opened its mouth, consuming energy continuously. suddenly! As the wave of spring water rushed in, the figure who had been here for an unknown amount of time trembled, and the eyes that had been closed suddenly opened. Above his head, the furnace that was devouring energy also slowly stopped rotating, and then directly merged into his body. The strong energy that was attracted seemed to have lost its support, and suddenly dissipated. Looking up at the sky above, the figure''s gaze seemed to have penetrated numerous obstacles, directly seeing Dugu Bo who was cursing and going crazy in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi. "Is he scolding me?" This figure couldn''t help muttering to himself. Soon, his confused eyes slowly returned with Silent Yijiu''s thoughts, and they began to become brighter. In the end, this figure suddenly stood up from the ground, and as the legs exerted force, the whole person charged up like a cannonball out of the chamber. boom!boom!boom! Along the way, the ice and fire two instrument eye spring water condensed by extreme cold and extreme heat could not stop his body at all, and he instantly rushed out of an unobstructed passage. In the end, this figure broke through the lake and appeared in the sky beyond the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi. The powerful aura came out without any cover, and even the splashing spring water was slightly stagnant. As for Dugu Bo, who was venting the anger in his heart, was even more shocked. While retreating quickly, he looked at the figure suddenly rushing out of the water. But when he saw the appearance of the other party clearly, he was suddenly sluggish and couldn''t help but blurt out. "Your kid is not dead?" "Hahaha, old poison, give me a punch!" Ignoring Dugu Bo''s shock, the figure that appeared in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi suddenly laughed. 185 Chapter 185: Is This Still a Human? The figure that suddenly rushed out of the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi shocked Dugu Bo, because the other party was actually a Tang Ge that had disappeared for half a year! Half a year passed, not only did the other party not die, but the breath radiating from his body became even Dugu Bo felt extremely strong pressure. You must know that he himself is a Title Douluo! This had to make Dugu Bo wonder if the other party had eaten something extraordinary in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, so it didn''t appear until now? opposite. Tang Ge, who had just rushed out of the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, didn''t care what Dugu Bo was thinking. At this time, he just wanted to fight a good battle. After half a year of cultivating, once awakened, the body is constantly surging with endless terrifying power. Tang Ge didn''t look at his body information at this time, but as he clenched his fists, the solid fist force suddenly gave him a strong confidence in the air every second. For a while, Tang Ge couldn''t help laughing wildly, before he fell in the air, he directly used the word "Xing". Hum! He saw a trembling in the void, and his whole person suddenly disappeared in place, and when he appeared again, he had already come to Dugu Bo. "Old poison, give me a punch!" Accompanied by the loud laughter, Tang Ge''s clenched fist suddenly blasted out fiercely. The power of horror was released from his fist, and as soon as he approached Dugu Bo, a shock wave formed and shook his dark green long gown. There was even more scoffing, and several cracks appeared in his gown. Seeing this scene, Dugu Bo suddenly looked shocked, and without hesitation, the surging soul power in his body formed a layer of soul power protection layer around his body. At the same time, he condensed his soul power again, raised his hand and pushed forward, and an invisible palm greeted Tang Ge''s fist directly. Rumble! Finally, the fist collided with the invisible palm, and suddenly there was a deafening explosion. The aftermath impacted outwards, causing ripples in space visible to the naked eye. What only made Dugu Bo incredible is that his condensed invisible palm not only failed to block Tang Ge, but made the opponent''s momentum rise again. Accompanied by the roar and explosion, the invisible palm was torn apart by Tang Ge''s tight right fist like a crisp paper. Then the opponent seemed to be unaffected by the aftermath, and appeared in front of Dugu Bo without any reduction in speed. That punch approached his heart, and the terrifying pressure of death struck him, so that Dugu Bo''s breathing could not be stopped, and then he suddenly roared out. "The Green Snake King!" boom! Titled Douluo''s momentum all burst out in an instant. When the nine spirit rings of two yellows, two purples and five blacks were raised, the hideous and terrifying martial soul, Biphosphorous Snake Emperor, instantly merged with Dugu Bo. One. At this moment, except for Dugu Bo hadn''t used spirit abilities, his strength was almost at its peak. But the same. Tang Ge''s punch to condense his peak strength finally fell on him. When the two of them collided completely, the valley where the blasting sound was reverberating first fell silent, followed by an even more deafening blast. The sky above the eyes of the ice and fire was instantly flooded with two golden and green lights. Even the eyes of the ice and fire were affected by a suction force, and the lake surface that had just calmed down became boiling again, wave after wave began to roar. Tang San, who had already retreated tens of meters away, saw this scene, and was so frightened that he had to retreat more than ten meters again. He listened to the "boom", "boom" and "boom" clashes from the golden-green light above the eyes of the ice and fire, his face was full of incredible. "Am I dreaming?" Tang San couldn''t imagine that half a year later, he, who was originally hopeless, not only saw Tang Ge coming out of Binghuo Liangyi alive. The other party gave him a surprise as soon as he appeared. wrong! It should be scared! Following Tang Ge''s attack on Dugu Bo, the terrifying power erupted as soon as that fierce fist blasted out, even if it was nearly a hundred meters away, it made Tang San feel tremendous pressure. And as Titled Douluo, Dugu Bo fell into a disadvantage at the very beginning! That''s a Title Douluo! If it weren''t for the humming of his ears by the loud rumbling sound, Tang Ge would not believe that the scene he saw was true, it felt like a dream. In his mind, it was even more involuntary that when he had obtained his first spirit ring, Tang Ge, who was only six years old, could kill the soul beast Mandala snake with his bare hands. Now that Tang Ge is twelve years old, he has actually achieved the title Douluo with punches. This was something Tang San couldn''t even think of! Just thinking about it, accompanied by another dull crash, a figure suddenly flew out of the area where the golden and green rays of light intertwined. It was Dugu Bo who had already inspired the spirit ring. At the corner of his mouth, there was a trace of blood oozing out. When he thought that his own title Douluo would be injured in the hands of a half-year-old child, a tyrannical surge in Dugubo''s heart surged out uncontrollably. His dark green eyes had become extremely red, and he couldn''t help screaming angrily. "Boy, do you really think the old man can''t help you?" Just then, another figure rushed out of the golden-green light. Seeing that the nine spirit rings around Dugubo''s body actually began to shine brightly, it was clearly a trend to activate powerful spirit abilities. Tang Ge who had already used the wings of Yin and Yang hurriedly shouted. "Senior Dugu, this boxing exchange is over, don''t be impulsive!" The old man was so cool just now, why didn''t you stop? Now the old man is going to make a big move, you start to admit it, do you really think the old man is muddy and can rub it at will? Dugu Bo was furious with Tang Ge''s words and his face became more and more terrifying. He actually directly used the Wuhun real body, and his whole person was directly transformed into a large green snake tens of meters long. But just when he was about to rush over and swallow the opponent. Suddenly, a terrifying breath instantly locked him, as if a big mountain fell on him, causing his entire snake body to sink suddenly. At the same time, the sky in the entire valley suddenly became dark. Clouds came in densely, covering the sky and the sun. A few dozen meters away. The expression on Tang Ge''s face was calm. However, as the terrifying power in his body continued to bulge outward, coupled with the propelled Heavenly Fist and the unspoken "Xing" word secret, the space around him shook violently. Rumble! Directly facing the sky above Tang Ge, thunder suddenly appeared in the dense clouds, with dull thunder sounds. When Dugu Bo, who had turned into a big green snake, looked over, he clearly felt that the terrifying aura that had been locked in him was actually released from Tang Ge. And the pressure brought by this terrible aura made Dugubo''s heart full of horror. He feels! If you move it again, you will definitely die! At this moment, even the arrogant Dugu Bo in the past, at this moment, his heart could not help but become extremely bitter. Twelve year old... Is that human being? 186 Chapter 186 I Want This Place! Opposite, ten meters away in midair. Under the shadow of the clouds, Tang Ge''s clenched right fist was raised halfway, the terrifying force was condensed, but it still released a powerful oppressive force. Even more bizarre is. Behind him, an illusory figure appeared, not only the same appearance as him; his figure sitting there, surrounded by mysterious yellow air, looking down between the heaven and the earth, it was more like an immortal king born. Facing such a vision, Dugu Bo, who turned into a big green snake, suddenly felt "I am an ant", feeling powerless. Twelve year old... Is that human being? After a moment of silence, Dugu Bo listened to Tang Ge''s opinion after all, and suddenly recovered his martial soul and returned to his body, and his surging soul power was completely reduced by him. After falling to the ground from mid-air, he raised his head and glanced at Tang Ge, then struggled to maintain his image as a dignified Title Douluo. "Humph! How could the old man be the kind of person with a small belly, I''ll forgive you this time, come down!" "Senior Dugu Gao Yi, Guo is a model for my generation." Tang Ge held back his smile and said with a fist. Immediately, his aura disappeared, the phantom behind him also disappeared, and the wings of Yin and Yang flew down with him. The originally tense valley suddenly restored its former calm. After a few unwilling "roars" from the thunder that gathered in the sky, the clouds that gathered in the sky quickly disappeared because of losing their target. Tang Ge saw this, and the heart that had been holding it was immediately let go, and couldn''t help but secretly slander. This day is too sensitive! Then he seemed to think of something, and he smiled and looked at Dugu Bo who was a few meters away, and said: "Senior Dugu, when I came out of Binghuo Liangyi just now, I seemed to see you cursing. You wouldn''t be here. Scold me?" When Dugu Bo heard this, his stern face instantly turned black. Like a lion stepped on his tail, he exclaimed angrily: "The old man is in a bad mood and he will scold anyone who wants to scold him. It''s up to you kid! Besides, your kid has disappeared for half a year, and he is already a dead person in the eyes of the old man. Will the old man be too idle to scold a dead person? Tang San, what the old man said makes sense?" After speaking, Dugu Bo turned his head to look at Tang San who was watching the show in the distance, and his green eyes were full of evil intentions of "You dare to shake your head and beat you"! Tang San, who was implicated by the innocent, had to smile wryly and nodded. "Senior makes sense!" "Hmph, did you hear that, the old man makes sense!" After receiving Tang San''s support, Dugu Bo couldn''t help expressing his meaning, and then looked at Tang Ge proudly. Tang Ge shrugged. "Well, even if you make sense, Senior." What does it mean even if I make sense? What I said was justified! Dugu Bo felt that if he continued to talk about this topic with the kid in front of him, his dignified title Douluo would sooner or later be pissed off by the opponent. So he took the initiative to change the subject, and finally got some curiosity on his stern face, and asked: "Boy, half a year has passed, have you been in the eyes of Bing Huo Yi?" "Of course, where else would I be?" Tang Ge said casually. But Dugu Bo was very dissatisfied with this answer and couldn''t help asking. "But as early as half a year ago, the old man had entered the eyes of the Ice and Fire Two Instruments at a depth of nearly 100 meters, and he did not find your boy at all. What should you explain? Is it possible that you still want to tell the old man that you can dive deeper than the old man? In other words, there are secrets that the old man doesn''t know in the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire, but you happen to be met by your kid, so the old man didn''t find you at the time." His remarks not only had doubts about not finding Tang Ge at the beginning, but also wanted to explore the real reason why the opponent''s strength suddenly increased so much. This is because the target is Tang Ge, if you change to someone else, how can Dugu Bo have so much nonsense, just grab it and use poison to ask. Tang Ge knows this well. So he wanted to hold up his middle finger and despise Dugu Bo, and then tell the other Binghuo Liangyi that not only the two corpses of ancient dragons were hidden in his eyes, but he was also swallowed by him for half a year. But Dugu Bo, a scum that can''t even reach a depth of 100 meters in the eyes of ice and fire, even if he knows this secret, it is of no use at all. The Gulong corpse lying in the eyes of Binghuoliangyi will always be the father he can''t get! With a smile in his heart, Tang Ge gave a humble explanation. "How can the juniors be deeper than the seniors? It''s just because there is a special method to completely restrain the breath, so the seniors didn''t find the juniors. Besides, this Eye of Ice and Fire belongs to you, senior. Is there any secret in it, don¡¯t you know more about it than we do?" Having said that, he looked at Dugu Bo with a strange look in his eyes. Dugu Bo felt that this kid was mocking himself. But he couldn''t have an attack, otherwise, wouldn''t he admit that he was not as good as a child? "Huh! The old man''s eyes of ice and fire, the old man is naturally clear!" In the end, Dugu Bo couldn''t help but snorted, and he used this sentence to end the topic just now. However, with the appearance of Tang Ge, the question of "killing and not killing" that he had been struggling with for half a year could finally be put down. He didn''t pursue the matter of the other party deceiving him with a false identity. This kid hadn''t seen him in half a year, his wings grew too hard, and Dugu Bo was afraid that he hadn''t broken his opponent''s wings, so he first folded a pair of arms. He will not do thankless things. And now Dugu Bo''s only thought is to quickly get the kid out in front of him, and watching it again will make him unbearably upset! After beckoning Tang San to come over, Dugu Bo said directly, "Open your mouth!" Tang San understood what it meant, and immediately followed suit. Soon under the guidance of Dugu Bo, the Pill Bead of the Green Phosphorus Snake Emperor that had been taken by Tang San flew out of him, and was swallowed by Dugu Bo again. Beside, Tang Ge witnessed this scene, and suddenly couldn''t help but feel a chill. What a heavy taste! At this time, the strength of Dugu Bo, who had regained his Danzhu, was completely restored; because of the toxins in his body that had been treated for half a year, his dark green hair gradually turned black. He said lightly: "The six months has come, you should go." Want to let us go? Hearing Dugu Bo''s words, Tang San was taken aback first, then took a step forward and said solemnly. "Thank you for the teaching of Senior Dugu during this period of time. The younger generation has nothing to do with it. They can only use these two gadgets to give back to Senior." As he said, suddenly there were two large and one small black marbles in his hand. Dugu Bo nodded, did not rush to pick him up, but looked at Tang Ge on the side. "How about you, brat?" "Senior wanted to thank me for calling Tang San to treat you? Although I think it''s not good to ask for a gift, if you don''t want it, it will inevitably cause outsiders to say that Senior, you are innocent, and it doesn''t match the temperament of Title Douluo! So as a sign of sincerity, the junior decided that I want this place!" Faced with Dugu Bo''s question, Tang Ge immediately waved his finger at the valley road in front of him, and he was completely thinking about Dugu Bo. 187 Chapter 187 I look down on you! Although it was not the first time that Tang San saw Tang Ge''s thick-skinned look, he still felt an incredible feeling every time he saw it. He could hear that Dugu Bo actually wanted to return a gift to Tang Ge, but when it came to Tang Ge, it became Dugu Bode as a gift to Tang Ge. What''s more, the key to Tang Ge is to be confident and righteous, as it should be! If Dugu Bo doesn''t agree, it seems that he doesn''t deserve to be a titled Douluo, and once it is passed out, it will be even more scolded by the spirit master! But if you think about it, Tang Ge really should ask Dugu Bo for gifts. After all, he Tang San was called by Tang Ge to detoxify Dugu Bo. However, since he was detoxifying Dugu Bo, shouldn''t Dugu Bo take out gifts to thank him in the end? Thinking of this, Tang San looked at the pair of sons and mothers he had taken out to give to Dugu Bo, desperately desperate, and suddenly had the urge to put them away. Why is he so stupid? Not to mention Tang San''s thoughts, when Dugu Bo heard Tang Ge''s words, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He couldn''t help staring his eyes, and said angrily: "I want the old man''s things to make the old man thank you? I tell you boy, my Dugu Boning can let outsiders say that I am not a hair, and I will not give you a piece of grass!" Too annoying! It''s so irritating! Dugu Bo has also really seen that there are people in this world who are so thick-skinned that they can kill people, who are completely murderous without seeing blood! Moreover, he was afraid that Tang San would be affected, so he quickly stretched out his hand, no matter what Tang San took out, he immediately took it and received it into his soul guide. Tang San''s expression suddenly twitched when he saw this, but he didn''t say anything. Tang Ge was reluctant, his brows suddenly frowned, and the horror that he had put away before was released from him again. Even the breath of Zhu Xianjian was slightly leaked by him! For a moment, Dugu Bo, who was originally angry, felt that the sky was about to collapse, and the extreme crisis of death struck, and all his hairs were blown up. When he sensed that the threat of death came from Tang Ge again, Dugubo couldn''t help being filled with shock. He couldn''t imagine what tactics this little guy hid in front of him, why would he even be afraid of his own titled Douluo? "Dingdong, congratulations to the host, shocked Dugu Bo, and got a shock value of 5,000 points!" The system prompt sounded in my mind. But Tang Ge ignored it. Instead, he looked at Dugu Bo and said calmly, "Senior Dugu, is there really no discussion?" "This...this is not non-negotiable." Dugu Bo wanted to refuse, but the death crisis hanging in his heart still made him have to compromise, and he had to make his expression as gentle as possible when he said this. As soon as he said this, Tang San''s eyes went wide. He stared at Dugu Bo blankly, his eyes were full of shock: Senior, you are Title Douluo, how can you compromise so easily, you can''t insist on persisting? But Tang Ge is very satisfied. He dissipated the breath that he released again, and smiled: "I know Senior Dugu is the most magnificent. Are you going to continue to give this place to juniors?" "No! This place can''t be given to you all, at least the ice and fire are not good!" Although Dugubo compromised, he still insisted on his bottom line and refused to make final concessions. He even stared at Tang Ge viciously, gritted his teeth and whispered in a low voice: "Give me some face boy, besides this ice and fire, you can take other herbs! As long as you agree, this thing is yours, and I can promise you one more condition!" With that said, there was an extra small green bag in Dugu Bo''s hands. "what is this?" Although Tang Ge guessed the purpose of the small bag, he still pretended to be puzzled, and reached out to take the small bag. Watching Tang Ge take away the small bag, Dugu Bo couldn''t help but a touch of distress flashed across his face. Soon he said: "The Wishful Hundred Treasure Bag, a soul guide that can hold living creatures, can just help you place herbs." As if thinking of something, Dugubo suddenly looked at Tang San just after saying this. "By the way, little guy, what was that you gave the old man just now?" "The son and mother chased their souls and courageously, like Yan Wang''s post is a hidden weapon." Hearing Dugu Bo''s question, Tang San''s face twitched slightly. Then he talked about the method and power of the son-mother''s daring use. Originally, Dugu Bo was for Tang San to test it himself, but Tang San resolutely refused because he had only this set of hidden weapons! joke! It''s nothing more than not giving him things, and wanting him to continue spending money, Tang San is not stupid! Soon. Under the guidance of Tang San, and under the extremely distressed gaze of Dugu Bo, Tang Ge began to harvest the cherished herbs for this valley. Among them are the Qiluo Tulip and the Eight-petal Immortal Orchid that can play a role in the Shrek Nine Monsters. Of course, these fairy grasses have become Tang Ge''s, and he has the final say on who should use them! As for Dugu Bo''s refusal to move the eyes of the ice and fire, Tang Ge is not anxious; after all, even if the other party agrees, he can''t remove the entire eyes of the ice and fire. There are chances to come here again in the future! Soon, under the harvest of the two, the precious herbs that had been intensively rising in the valley became sparse. The rest is basically because the year is too short to avoid the bad luck of being picked. Seeing this scene, Dugu Bo felt that his heart was bleeding. You know, it took him decades to manage this valley, but it ended up in someone else''s pocket in the end, which is not uncomfortable. But thinking about using these herbs in exchange for the sequelae caused by Wuhun for himself and his granddaughter, Dugubo felt much better immediately. After a while. Seeing that the two had picked almost the same, he walked over. When he came to Tang Ge, Dugubo said indifferently: "The old man counts his words. Since he promises you a condition, he will naturally not break his promise. Come on, what do you need the old man to do for you?" A condition? Tang Ge thought for a while, and felt that there was nothing for Dugu Bo to do. After all, with his current strength, he can basically do what Dugu Bo can do, and he seems to be able to do what Dugu Bo can''t do. So what''s the use of Dugu Bo? I don''t know if he noticed Tang Ge''s thoughts, Dugu Bo couldn''t help but annoyed, and said angrily: "What? Look down on the condition of the old man?" I don''t look down on your condition, I look down on you! Tang Ge couldn''t help but think to himself. But on the surface he smiled and said, "Senior, don''t worry, I just can''t remember it for a while." Soon Tang Ge seemed to have thought of something again, and his heart suddenly moved, and he suddenly said to Tang San next to him, "Little San, would you like to mention something for Senior Dugu to do?" 188 Chapter 188: He Wants to Come! Let me mention it? Tang San on the side didn''t expect Tang Ge would say this suddenly, and suddenly he looked astonished, and said, "Are you sure?" "Isn''t it just a condition? If there is something to be sure, I will give it to you!" Tang Ge doesn''t care about Tao at all. But Dugu Bo almost got angry when he heard it. When did the conditions he promised to the title Douluo become so worthless? Perceiving the change in Dugu Bo''s mood, Tang San also couldn''t laugh or cry. He felt that Tang Ge had changed. Not only did his face become thicker, but his words could make people angry! But no matter what, Tang San was still very touched by the fact that the other party could give himself the conditions promised by a Title Douluo. So he directly looked at Dugu Bo and tentatively said: "Senior, look at..." "Say!" But before Tang San could finish speaking, Dugu Bo interrupted with gritted teeth. Tang San didn''t hesitate anymore, and said directly: "This condition is very simple for seniors. If possible, please seniors to join our Shrek Academy." what? Want to let the old man join Shrek Academy?Don''t even think about it! When I heard it was a request to restrict my own freedom, Dugubo refused without even thinking about it. But then he learned from Tang San that the other party just wanted him to be a guest officer at the academy and did not restrict his freedom, so he relaxed and said to consider it. Then after two friendly negotiations, Dugu Bo, who was eager to use up the condition he sent out, finally agreed to Tang San. But he seriously stated that he would not stay in the college forever. Tang San naturally did not dare to make any sense to this. And in his heart, it was also quietly relieved. To be honest, Tang San was also quite embarrassed about the conditions promised by the Title Douluo that Tang Ge suddenly sent over. Although the other party doesn''t care, if he only mentions one favorable condition for him, it would be too selfish. I''m afraid the teacher will be dissatisfied with it. So after thinking about it, Tang San still felt that Shrek Academy lacked a master. If a Title Douluo can join, it will be very reasonable not only for them but also for the entire academy. At the very least, if something big happened, the Title Douluo would be backed by his own side, and it would avoid a lot of trouble. Thinking of this, Tang San couldn''t help showing a smile on his face, and said to Tang Ge: "This condition is okay." of course can! Because this was originally a condition that you should put forward, I just let it go to you again! Tang Ge couldn''t help but laugh inwardly. Then he nodded and said: "No problem, it''s your decision anyway!" Tang Ge emphasized the last sentence specially. But neither Tang San nor Dugu Bo noticed it. And even if they notice, they won''t think too much. "In that case, let''s go." Finally, his gaze stayed on the two little guys, and Dugu Bo urged him directly to the emissary Wuhun, flying towards the valley out of the valley. Tang Ge smiled faintly, but also displayed the wings of yin and yang, soaring into the air, and chasing after him. Only Tang San had a bitter expression. Without flying spirit ability, he could only run wildly on the ground on two legs. But he was looking forward to it in his heart. I haven''t seen each other for half a year. I don''t know how Xiao Wu and the teacher are doing. ... In the evening, at sunset, the Tiandou Imperial City district is still very lively. And outside the Lan Ba ??Academy, which seemed quiet in the west of the city, three figures appeared here quietly. However, the original Lanba Academy plaque has been removed and replaced with a new plaque. The five characters "Shrek Academy" were also re-engraved on the plaque. Looking at this name, Tang San couldn''t help feeling kind, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face. Immediately he walked over to the guard and told the guard that he and Tang Ge were coming back, and that Senior Dugu Bo was going to be a guest. When a Title Douluo came, how could this guard hesitate, immediately turned around and ran into the academy. Before a moment, the guard who had just left returned. And behind him, there were even more people with a lot of votes. Among them are Liu Erlong, Flander, Yu Xiaogang, and Zao Wou-ki from the former Shrek Academy teachers. Obviously, apart from the return of Tang San and Tang Ge, their appearance was more for Dugu Bo. You must know that this is a Title Douluo, once it starts, the entire Shrek Academy may be difficult to resist. Flender and Yu Xiaogang still remember the experience of defeating Dugu Bo after using the martial soul fusion technique! But when they saw Tang San and Tang Ge at the door, their faces still showed a relaxed smile. After half a year, I finally saw these two uneasy little guys again. The heart that has been holding can also be let go. same time. Seeing Flanders and his party hurriedly approaching, Tang Ge and Tang San quickly greeted them. "Dean, teacher, we are back!" Tang San said excitedly. Tang Ge smiled and said, "I must miss us, otherwise, how could the dean and teachers run out to pick us up so impatiently. Dean, I''m right." When Zao Wou-ki heard Tang Ge''s words, they suddenly rolled their eyes. Flander even smiled and cursed, reaching out and tapping Tang Ge''s head. "You kid, I haven''t seen you in half a year, not to mention whether your strength has risen or not, but this face is getting thicker and thicker." "Cough cough cough..." Suddenly, a cough came from behind, interrupting Flander. When he saw the look of impatience on the face of Dugu Bo, who was coming over, he hurriedly said: "Senior Dugu Bo, please forgive me, but I don''t know where you came to Shrek Academy?" "Dean, senior came to our college as a consultant." Tang San quickly said aside. Be a consultant? Hearing Tang San''s words, everyone including Flander showed stunned expressions. Why does this sound like a joke? It seemed that he was aware of the thoughts of these people, and Dugu Bo suddenly couldn''t help groaning. "If it weren''t for Tang Ge''s conditions to let the old man come, do you think the old man would come here to be a consultant?" But as soon as he finished speaking, Tang Ge followed and said loudly. "Senior Dugu, let''s make this clear. Tang San and I are both surnamed Tang, but the names can be very different. The conditions were mentioned by Tang San. Coming to the college to be a consultant was also the result of your discussions with him. What does this have to do with me? Senior, although you are a Title Douluo, you can''t speak with your conscience. You can''t just let you ignore the one condition you promised me." After saying this, Tang Ge looked at Flanders who was in a daze. "The Dean, Senior Dugu Bo is here, so you don''t have to worry too much, just arrange a place for him, don''t worry about the others!" mock up! What''s the problem with the Title Douluo that I can suppress even Xiaoye, so you still need to make conditions? 189 Chapter 189 Great Strength! As soon as Tang Ge said these words, the originally calm atmosphere suddenly became tense. Whether it was Liu Erlong or Yu Xiaogang, they were all so frightened that they tensed their bodies, and as their spirit power fluctuated violently, they were obviously ready to do it. "Tang Ge, it is our honor for Senior Dugu to come to our Shrek Academy as a consultant. How can you speak like this? Don''t hurry up and apologize to Senior Dugu!" After Flander came back to his senses, for fear that Dugu Bo would shoot Tang Ge to death, he quickly reprimanded Tang Ge with a straight face. However, in his heart there was a wry smile, and he never expected that the little guy Tang Ge had not seen him for half a year, and his words would become so crazy! Obedient! Senior Dugu Bo is a titled Douluo anyway, even if he wants to come, can''t we say that? Anyway, I have to save some face for seniors! This was good, it angered a titled Douluo, not to mention it was a matter of consultants, I am afraid there will be a difficult battle next. but! Just when everyone thought there was going to be a fight, Dugu Bo, the victim of this incident, faced Tang Ge''s weak rebuttal just now, and he was very calm. He didn''t seem to hear the same. He just looked at Dugu Bo lightly and said: "The old man is tired. Help find a place to live. Remember to be quiet." The voice sounded calm, even a little polite. Flander, who reacted, was flattered immediately, and hurriedly asked Erlongmei to call a teacher from the academy, and took Dugu Bo to arrange a place to live. It wasn''t until people left that the invisible pressure enveloped here slowly receded. Flanders breathed a sigh of relief one after another. But at this moment, when looking at Tang Ge, whose face was always the same from beginning to end, the faces of the teachers in Shrek Academy looked a little strange. This little Tang Ge spoke to a titled Douluo like that just now, but he didn''t get beaten by him? It''s so strange! Among them, Zao Wou-ki couldn''t help but leaned over and asked Tang Ge curiously and expectantly: "Boy, can you tell me what''s going on?" "What''s the matter?" Tang Ge doubted. Zao Wou-ki rubbed his hands, and said a little embarrassed: "How can I make Title Douluo not angry even if I curse Title Douluo, can I teach the teacher?" Teacher Zhao, you''re afraid that you are thinking of fart! Tang Ge thought it was something, but when he heard Zao Wou-ki''s words, he couldn''t help but secretly slander. As for Flanders, Liu Erlong and others, they were all speechless. Being able to scold Title Douluo will not make Title Douluo angry. If there is such a good thing in the world, please tell them if you are in trouble! boom! Suddenly, a loud bang rang from the depths of the academy, which immediately alarmed everyone present. And the frequency of this loud noise is getting faster and faster, and finally it directly evolves into a "boom" and "boom" like a thunderous explosion. The ground was shaking violently. In the green mist on the horizon in the distance, a hideous and terrifying giant snake was faintly roaring. Many students and teachers in the college were alarmed, and ran out of their residences one after another. Hearing the constant loud noises, they trembled. At the gate, Flanders and the others also looked in the direction of the blast. "There...it seems to be the direction that Senior Dugubo just went?" Yu Xiaogang frowned, somewhat uncertain. Just then, another figure ran over here in a panic, it was the college teacher who had taken Dugu Bo away before. When he heard from the other party that "Dugu Bo is mad and sabotaged", the people present seemed to think of something, and immediately looked at each other. Tang Ge smiled suddenly, and said to Zao Wou-ki: "Teacher Zhao, the question you asked just now is not impossible, but this matter has to be demonstrated in the presence of Senior Dugu. If Teacher Zhao thinks it is possible, I will..." As a result, before Tang Ge could finish speaking, Zao Wou-ki interrupted in fright. "No! This is just a small matter. Don''t bother Senior Dugubo; I remembered that I still have one important thing I haven''t done, so let''s leave!" After speaking, he fled here. Seeing Zao Wou-ki leaving, Tang Ge shook his head with regret: "Hey, Teacher Zhao is reluctant to try such a good opportunity. What a pity!" "If you''re done, I''ll be back when you come back, and scare you, what is Teacher Zhao doing!" Finally, Flander couldn''t stand it anymore and interrupted. But no matter what, Tang Ge''s performance still made him very satisfied; he could only dare to vent his anger after the dignified Title Douluo left, he deserves to be the student he handed over! Soon. Because of being too tired, Tang Ge, who had been immersed in cultivation for half a year, just wanted to sleep a lot, so he also left first. In this way, only Tang San was left from the sunset forest. Therefore, Flanders and Yu Xiaogang, who were eager to understand the situation, could only target Tang San, and even surrounded him directly. It looks like "you won''t let you go unless you tell me"! In this way, Tang San, who was still thinking of going to Xiao Wu, had no choice but to stay, and began to obediently tell what happened during the past six months. What followed was a burst of exclamation and gasping sounds. ... Time passed quickly, and it was the next day in the blink of an eye. As the early morning approached, Tang Ge, who went to bed as soon as he came back yesterday, also slowly opened his eyes after waking up in his room. Feeling the uncomfortable feeling everywhere in his body, he immediately got up and sat up, stretching his waist. "Comfortable!" However, after Tang Ge woke up, he didn''t rush to get out of bed. Instead, he moved in his heart, and he recalled the personal information panel that he hadn''t seen for a long time. Shock System [Host: Tang Ge] [Level: Sixty-Level Soul King] [Wu Hun: Twin Martial Spirits-The Picture of Mountain and River Sheji, Four Swords of Zhu Xian] [Spirit ring: black, black, black, black, black, affected by mountains and rivers, can be combined into one and change any color. [Spirit Skill: Mountain and river domain, the only one, currently covering a spherical area with a radius of 100 meters centered on the host.(Soul thrust, wings of yin and yang, mudra of life and death, tai chi sword formation)] [Martial skills: chaotic cloak hammer method, "Xing" word secret, hell smelting, heaven fist] [Physique: Ancient Eucharist-Awakening Degree 19%] [Shock value: 112100] Looking at the results of his training for half a year displayed on the panel, Tang Ge was very satisfied at the moment. Not to mention that he has reached the sixtieth level of spirit power, he can be successfully promoted to the soul emperor by fusing another soul ring, and he will also be a soul emperor who is only twelve years old! And the Ancient Eucharist has improved tremendously, directly from 6% awakening to 19%! It was precisely because of the improvement of the Ancient Eucharist that Tang Ge could compete with Dugu Bo as soon as he came out of the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi after his previous practice. 190 Chapter 190 Girly Heart, Give Immortal Grass! After half a year of cultivation, with the energy supply of the two ancient dragon corpses, Tang Ge used the best spirit stones and meteor tears to cultivate at the same time, and his spirit power quickly increased to the sixtieth level. It was just that because he had not obtained a suitable sixth spirit ring, he could only terminate his spirit power cultivation. Therefore, the steady flow of energy was tilted by Tang Ge to the elder eucharist again. In the end, if it weren''t for considering that the eyes of the ice and fire are still useful, it is estimated that the two ancient dragon bodies will be swallowed by him. There are only less than 500 pieces left of the three thousand best spirit stones. However, with such a huge resource price, Tang Ge''s harvest is also very great. Not only did his ridiculous ancient Eucharist awaken from 6% to 19%, he was only one step away from reaching the Eucharist. At the same time, a vision that belongs to the ancient eucharist, "The Immortal King Lin Nine Heavens" also initially appeared. It is by virtue of the ridiculous ancient Eucharist that is approaching Xiaocheng and the vision "The Immortal King Lin Nine Heavens" that Tang Ge can challenge Dugu Bo head-on when he exits the pass. If he is serious, he will have full firepower, and he can even directly kill Dugu Bo! This is the horror of the ancient Eucharist! The only thing that made Tang Ge uncomfortable was that at this point, he no longer dared to continue to improve the progress of the Ancient Eucharist. Because when using the ancient sacrament, Tang Ge could clearly feel the jealousy of this world of heaven and earth, and a faint threat had hung over his head, as if it would come at any time. This is the thunder robbery belonging to the ancient sacrament is coming again. And it is more terrifying than the previous Thunder Tribulation! Without full assurance, Tang Ge dared not risk his life to overcome the catastrophe. As for whether or not to use the Zhuxian Sword to cut through the thunder tribulation, he also thought about it; but after thinking about it, let it go. Who knows if other moths will appear at that time. Thinking of this, Tang Ge couldn''t help but sighed. "It seems that we have to find a chance to cover the world. If we can obtain the sky-blocking method to open up the sea of ??suffering, and then choose to cross the calamity there, we have a greater chance of success!" Fortunately, in addition to going to the world of the sky, there is also a chance for the lottery of the sky! Looking at the shock value of over 100,000 on the system panel now, Tang Ge suddenly felt very comfortable. I can finally have another ten consecutive draws. But at this moment, a knock on the door suddenly sounded, followed by Ning Rongrong''s anxious urging sound. "Tang Ge, are you awake? Come out quickly! If you don''t come out again, we''ll just go in!" "Come out, Tang Ge, everyone is waiting for you outside!" Hearing the urging sound, Tang Ge shook his head and had to temporarily put away the personal information panel. Soon after he got out of bed, he casually washed his face with clean water, and went straight out. ... Outside the room, when Tang Ge came out, in addition to Ning Rongrong, Lin Yuechan and Zhu Zhuqing were waiting here. Seeing that it hadn''t been seen for half a year, Tang Ge was not only taller, but even more handsome, and the three girls were dumbfounded. "Why? Don''t you recognize me?" Tang Ge couldn''t help laughing and teasing. After Lin Yuechan and Zhu Zhuqing came back to their senses, their pretty faces suddenly became flushed. On the other hand, Ning Rongrong ran directly to Tang Ge and hugged his arm and complained: "Huh, look at Tang San, who came back yesterday to find Xiao Wu. And you didn''t go looking for us when you came back, and you went straight back to the room to sleep. It''s really disgusting. You know how worried you are that I and Sister Yuechan and Sister Zhuqing are? And what exactly did you eat? Why did you have a boy''s skin better than our girls'' skin after only half a year?" Speaking of this, she couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to touch Tang Ge''s body here and there, rubbing it, revealing a look of envy. If it hadn''t been for Tang Ge to hide fast in the end, it would be hard to escape the bad luck of being touched in important places. Obedient! Is this girl crazy?Even dare to touch my place! Little did he know that at this time, Ning Rongrong, who realized that he had almost touched the wrong place, made his face flushed and even his neck was dyed red. If there were any holes in the ground at this moment, she would definitely not help getting in. What a shame! But this is all to blame for Tang Ge, who made him look so good and handsome! Finally, Ning Rongrong gave Tang Ge a fierce look, his eyes filled with complaints. Tang Ge saw this with a dazed look. What am I doing wrong again? However, he did not continue to struggle with this aspect, and he couldn''t help but smile: "Let''s not talk about the good or bad skin of my skin. I will bring you all good things when I come back!" good stuff? Lin Yuechan and Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes suddenly lit up when they heard Tang Ge''s words. Even Ning Rongrong, who was still shy, couldn''t help but speak again. "What good thing, take it out and let us see!" Tang Ge rolled his eyes, and as expected, the girl''s mind became the fastest. However, he didn''t play mystery and took out the gift that had already been prepared. These were three jade boxes, and as the lid was opened, three plants of herbs suddenly appeared in the eyes of Ning Rongrong''s three daughters. "Brother Tang Ge, what is this?" Lin Yuechan spoke for the first time, her pretty face full of curiosity. However, because she has cultivated the spirit of the forest, she can clearly feel the surging medicinal power from these three herbs. Hearing Lin Yuechan''s question, Tang Ge smiled slightly and handed one of the jade boxes to her. "Yuechan, it is filled with Nine-Rank Ganoderma. It will improve your body and soul power. You can take it here, and I will protect you." "Ok!" Lin Yuechan nodded heavily. And she didn''t have the slightest suspicion about what Tang Ge said. After taking the jade box and taking out the 9th-grade Zizhi and taking it, she sat down and started to absorb it. Looking at Lin Yuechan surrounded by purple light, Tang Ge couldn''t help showing a smile in her eyes. If it were to follow the original development, this nine-grade Zizhi would be given to Yu Xiaogang by Tang San. Then with the help of this immortal grass, Yu Xiaogang will also successfully break through to level 30, so that he can merge with the third spirit ring to become the soul sovereign. But now, with Tang Ge''s intervention, none of this will happen again. If Yu Xiaogang knew, how would he feel? Just thinking about it, Ning Rongrong''s urging sound came from my ear. "Tang Ge! Where''s mine? Where''s mine?" Tang Ge retracted his thoughts, and after turning his attention away from Lin Yuechan, looking at Ning Rongrong who was anxious, he couldn''t help but squeeze her soft cheek. "Don''t worry, come one by one!" As he said, he ignored Ning Rongrong, who was pouting and dissatisfied, and directly handed Zhu Zhuqing another jade box. "Zhuqing, there is an immortal grass called Narcissus jade muscle bone, which can moisturize the muscles and bones, and will greatly improve your spirit power. Take it here." "This name is so nice, thank you, Tang Ge." Hearing the introduction of Tang Ge, Zhu Zhuqing whispered. Immediately after taking the fairy grass, she also started to practice. 191 Chapter 191 Lets drop Boss Tang to death! As Lin Yuechan and Zhu Zhuqing both sat cross-legged and began to concentrate on absorbing the medicinal power of the immortal grass, Ning Rongrong was the only one left here who had not yet received the gift. She seemed very unhappy, pouting her mouth and turned her head aside, ignoring Tang Ge. Tang Ge saw this, smiled secretly, and suddenly grabbed the opponent''s little hand and dragged it into his arms. When Ning Rongrong reacted, a handsome face suddenly fell. With a warm feeling wrapped in his lips, Ning Rongrong only felt a loud "roar" in his mind, and he didn''t know what was going on. I don''t know how long it took, until a sense of suffocation came, she couldn''t help but beat Tang Ge''s heart desperately, and broke free from the other''s solid embrace. Thump thump... After breaking free, Ning Rongrong stepped back for several steps before glaring at Tang Ge with a flushed face and wide eyes, and his voice trembled slightly: "You...you hate it, the place of your family''s...that place!" "What''s wrong with you, if you have the ability to kiss you!" Tang Ge said with a smug face, and couldn''t help licking his lips. Ning Rongrong, who was already blushing with shame, heard Tang Ge''s words, and immediately gritted his teeth in anger and stomped his feet. If it hadn''t been for fear of disturbing Lin Yuechan and Zhu Zhuqing who were still cultivating, she was afraid that she couldn''t help but rushed forward and killed Tang Ge. But even so, Ning Rongrong still pinched Xiaoman''s waist and said angrily: "I don''t care, you have to make up for me!" "Here, to compensate for your gift, there is a fairy grass called Qiluo Tulip inside. The improvement of your spirit power after taking it is only the second, the key is to make up for the defects of your own martial arts." Seeing Ning Rongrong''s defiant look, Tang Ge smiled slightly, and immediately handed over the last jade box. Ning Rongrong took the jade box and said, "What do you mean to make up for the flaws of Wuhun?" "That is to say, if your martial spirit is the Qibao Glazed Glass Pagoda, once you take this Qiluo Tulip, you can evolve the Qibao Glazed Glass Pagoda into the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda." Tang Ge explained. When Ning Rongrong heard this, he was surprised and said: "It can actually evolve the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, is this fairy grass so powerful? It¡¯s just that I¡¯m already the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda now, wouldn¡¯t it be too wasteful to take it?" At this point, Ning Rongrong''s face was again puzzled. Tang Ge shrugged, it didn''t matter. "Anyway, the immortal grass is given to you, you decide whether you take it or not; and compared with the Heavenly Patching Pill I gave you before, this Qiluo Tulip can only be regarded as average!" Is that so? Hearing Tang Ge''s explanation, Ning Rongrong seemed to have thought of something, and his beautiful eyes suddenly brightened. Immediately, she pretended to be indifferent and said: "In this case, anyway, I have also taken the Heavenly Patching Pill, which is more precious than this fairy grass. Tang Ge watched Ning Rongrong put the jade box back and put it away. Although he guessed the other party''s thoughts, he didn''t open his mouth. Anyway, the things have been sent out, he can''t control how to use them. But there is one thing that Tang Ge is right. Tianzi Pill is indeed more precious and more powerful than Qiluo Tulip. Even if Ning Rongrong hadn''t taken Qiluo Tulip to increase his spirit power, Tang Ge believed that with the assistance of Tian Butian Pill, this girl''s spirit power level would not be lower than those of Lin Yuechan and Zhu Zhuqing who had taken immortal grass. Just thinking about it, Ning Rongrong, who had just put away the jade box, suddenly stretched out his little hand again. "where''s my gift?" "Didn''t you just give it to you? Why do you want it?" Tang Ge was a little confused. Ning Rongrong said triumphantly: "I didn''t use the one that was just given to me, so it doesn''t count. You have to give me something that I can use in Tang Ge." Well, it turns out that unused gifts are not called gifts! The first time I heard this kind of fallacy, Tang Ge was completely speechless. However, he did not refuse, and he took out a top-grade spirit stone from the system space, and suddenly a strong spiritual energy radiated out. Just by inhaling, Ning Rongrong felt that his spirit power had begun to rise. She couldn''t help but brighten up, and said, "Tang Ge, what is this?" "A treasure called a Lingshi, holding it in your hand when you usually meditate will speed up your soul power." Tang Ge said. Can accelerate the speed of soul power increase? This is definitely baby! Hearing Tang Ge''s explanation, Ning Rongrong was afraid that the other party would take it back again. As soon as he took the spirit stone, he immediately took it into his soul guide. Immediately she seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly blushed and replied in a low voice: "Then...that, Tang Ge, is there anyone else besides me in this spirit stone?" Obviously, the other person Ning Rongrong said meant something! Tang Ge was even more clear. He couldn''t help but smile secretly: Sorry, little girl, the person who can get the spirit stone from me, you can only rank third now! But facing Ning Rongrong''s expectant eyes, Tang Ge squeezed her dome nose very fondly. "Of course you are the only one, so don''t tell anyone about this spirit stone except you and me!" "Hmm, this is the secret between you and me, I will definitely not tell it!" Ning Rongrong was very happy. Then, taking advantage of Tang Ge''s carelessness, she suddenly leaned forward and gently kissed Tang Ge''s face, and when she retreated again, her pretty face was already very red. This girl is really simple! After Tang Ge reacted, he couldn''t laugh or cry. But just as he was about to inquire about Ning Rongrong''s practice results over the past six months, a burst of exaggerated exclamation suddenly came from a distance. "I... I was right? Rongrong actually kissed Boss Tang!" I don''t know when, Tang San and his party have appeared seven or eight meters away. It was Ma Hongjun who suddenly exclaimed. By his side, Oscar said with a look of envy and jealousy: "Lao Ma, you read that right, Rong Rong is a pro Tang boss, and she kissed us in front of our other two beautiful classmates in broad daylight." After receiving confirmation, Ma Hongjun suddenly became desperate. With an extremely exaggerated "plop", he slid his legs and knelt on the ground like a sliding shovel, looking up at the sky at a forty-five-degree elevation, making a whining sound. "Oh heaven! O earth! I beg you to send down a thunder and lightning to kill Tang Boss with mercy. He is so brutal that he has taken all three beautiful female classmates from the Shrek Nine Monsters! Even classmate Rongrong, the little princess of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, can''t escape the devil''s hands, and is completely fallen. Can''t we pity our single dogs? No matter what, leave one for us to miss!" These waves of mournful voices reached their hearts, and even Dai Mubai and Oscar couldn''t help but feel the same, wishing they would turn into lightning and fall from the sky. In the distance, Ning Rongrong didn''t expect that his behavior of stealing Tang Ge would be seen by all his classmates. Especially when she heard Ma Hongjun''s words, the ruddy on her face filled her neck directly after she was stunned, even the roots of her ears were red as if blood was spilling. "You...you, I ignore you!" In the end, Ning Rongrong really thin-skinned suddenly turned around and fled into Tang Ge''s room. With a "bang", the door was instantly closed. 192 Chapter 192-Dai Mubai was completely defeated by reality Seeing Ning Rongrong hiding in his room so embarrassed, Tang Ge couldn''t laugh or cry after he recovered. What a mess this is! But he didn''t forget the two daughters Zhu Zhuqing and Lin Yuechan, who were still absorbing the power of the immortal herbal medicine. Seeing Ma Hongjun still howling in the wolf, the whole person suddenly flicked over. Seven or eight meters away, seeing Tang Ge rushing over with a cold face, Dai Mubai and Oscar reacted and immediately frightened away from Ma Hongjun. Ma Hongjun''s vivid expression froze even more, and she spoke weakly like a big girl with yellow flowers wearing the pavilion. "Boss Tang, can you be lighter?" "Shut up! Don''t even think about the gift I originally brought you in my hand!" At some point, another jade box appeared in Tang Ge''s right hand. He opened the jade box while glaring at Ma Hongjun and said viciously. What the fat man said just now made him lose the urge to beat people. Huh? Boss Tang not only didn''t hit me, but also brought me gifts back? But when Ma Hongjun heard Tang Ge''s words, his squinted eyes suddenly brightened, and he couldn''t help but look into the jade box with eyesight. But because he was kneeling on the ground, he couldn''t see the contents of the jade box at all. Tang San on the side could see clearly. He suddenly smiled and said, "Fatty, you are blessed. The gift Tang Ge brought back is really a good thing. It is called Cockscomb Phoenix Sunflower, which can not only increase your soul power, but also purify your flame purity and increase flame strength. If you use it, the evil fire on you should be able to gradually disappear." Ma Hongjun didn''t care about the previous words, but the function of removing evil fire in the back immediately made him excited. If this is the case, isn''t Ma Hongjun finally able to raise his head and behave upright? Thinking of this, Ma Hongjun didn''t care what his face was, and hugged Tang Ge''s thigh directly. "Boss Tang, you are my own brother. No matter what you do, Ma Hongjun will definitely be a hundred supporters! And our three beautiful female classmates. Isn¡¯t it right for you to be with someone as handsome and strong as you, Boss Tang? What Oscar, what Dai Mubai, how could they compare with you, Boss Tang! Hmph, let them jealous of you, Boss Tang in their hearts, after all, only the best men can be jealous!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone was caught off guard. They didn''t expect that Ma Hongjun''s attitude would change so quickly, and he would lick Tang Ge so hard! Especially Dai Mubai and Oscar, who were lying innocently, even wanted to kill Ma Hongjun. The moment before was the united front, and the next moment I started to stabbing his teammates in the back, even Tang Ge had to admire. But he likes it! So under the complicated eyes of others, Tang Ge smiled and handed the jade box to Ma Hongjun. "I''ve already told you the method to use, take it aside and absorb it." "Thank you, Mr. Don! I know Mr. Don is the best to me!" After taking the jade box and looking at the cockscomb and phoenix sunflower in the box, Ma Hongjun gave Tang Ge another flattery. Then he found a quiet place not far away, and started to absorb the power of the immortal medicine while sitting cross-legged. After people left, Tang Ge smiled and looked at Oscar again. "Yours is also polite..." As a result, before he could finish speaking, Oscar immediately took the lead and said righteously. "Boss, you don''t need to say anything, my Oscar is always on your side. No matter what you ask me to do, even if it''s going up to the sword and down to the sea of ??fire, I will never blink my eyes. And for what the fat man said just now, I raised my hands in agreement!" Listening to Oscar''s sincere statement, Tang Ge reached out and patted the other''s shoulder, very pleased. "Sure enough, Xiaoao, you know me best. This is the fairy grass eight-petal fairy orchid specially prepared for you. It can just make up for your slow cultivation speed as a food-type soul master." "Thank you Don, I love you the most!" Oscar excitedly wanted to kiss Tang Ge, but seeing the other side''s disgusting expression, he could only give up regretfully. Then he took the immortal grass, ran to Ma Hongjun, and after eating it, he sat on the ground and began to practice. Immediately, Tang Ge took out a "Wangchuan Autumn Water Dew" and a "Acacia Heartbroken Red" for Tang San and Xiao Wu in turn. After he watched these two go to the side to study "Acacia Heartbroken Red", he immediately moved his gaze to Dai Mubai, the only one who had not received the gift. Feeling Tang Ge''s gaze, Dai Mubai opened his mouth, but he was speechless. The successive defections between Ma Hongjun and Oscar made him feel like an abandoned child now, filled with grievances. But if I let myself say such compliments, Dai Mubai couldn''t do it. To go or not to go? He really doesn''t know how to decide now. It was just when Dai Mubai''s heart was extremely tangled, a jade box suddenly appeared before his eyes. Immediately after that, Tang Ge''s extremely gentle voice sounded. "Old Dai, take it, this is a gift I specially prepared for you, a fairy grass named Qirong Tongtianju. Hearing from the dean, they said that your spirit power has touched the 40th level bottleneck, but it has not been able to break through. It just so happens that this strange velvet chrysanthemum is the best match for your martial spirit. After taking it, it can not only help you break through the bottleneck, but it can also train the body of King Kong not bad. Of course this is a bit exaggerated, but the effect will never disappoint you. How about, I will save you until the end, this surprise is okay." Listening to Tang Ge''s soft words, and seeing the other person''s eyes full of sincere, Dai Mubai didn''t expect that he would treat Tang Ge like that, the other party would still think of him. This made Dai Mubai''s strength that had been pretending to be defeated in an instant. There were faint tears in his eyes, and his voice became hoarse. "Thanks...Thank you, Tang Ge. And I shouldn''t do it for Zhu Zhuqing..." "You don''t need to say anything, first absorb the fairy medicine to break through the bottleneck. Everything else is trivial." Tang Ge interrupted Dai Mubai with a smile. Dai Mubai nodded, resisting the urge to cry and took the jade box over. After eating all the stamens and petals of Qirong Tongtianju, he sat cross-legged on the ground. But at the moment before closing his eyes and practicing, Dai Mubai suddenly shouted. "Boss Tang, this is the first time I have called you Boss Tang from the bottom of my heart, and it is also the only boss I recognize in Dai Mubai''s life. If you know Boss Tang, Dai Mubai is worth it all my life!" "Okay, concentrate on practicing." Tang Ge nodded with a gentle smile. Dai Mubai closed his eyes and began to absorb the medicine power of the fairy grass, and the fluctuation of his body''s spirit power gradually increased. For a while, the only people standing awake were Tang Ge and Xiao Wu. But Xiao Wu''s heart was tied to Tang San, and he didn''t pay attention to the others at all. So Tang Ge couldn''t help showing a smug smile in the end. 193 Chapter 193 From entering Shrek Academy to now, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing have never said about their respective identity backgrounds or the relationship between the two. But Tang Ge knew that Dai Mubai was the prince of the Star Luo Empire and Zhu Zhuqing was born in the Zhu family of the Star Luo Empire. The two of them entered into a marriage contract since childhood. But it was obvious that neither Dai Mubai nor Zhu Zhuqing wanted to be comfortable with their fate, and they all left the Star Luo Empire and came to the Heaven Dou Empire to study. According to the original plot, Zhu Zhuqing would gradually accept each other during the process of getting along with Dai Mubai, and finally choose to be together. But unfortunately, now Tangge is here. And Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t resist Tang Ge''s charm. His heart had already lost Dai Mubai''s position, and Tang Ge was completely left alone. It was precisely because of this that after recognizing Zhu Zhuqing''s identity, Dai Mubai was able to compare with Tang Ge everywhere, hoping to change his position in Zhu Zhuqing''s heart. It''s just that the ideal is full, but the reality is cruel! After Tang Ge exploded with enchanting talent and incomparable personal charm, Dai Mubai finally realized that he could not be compared with the opponent at all. Even if he had the status of the prince of the Star Luo Empire, it was of no avail. Tang Ge knows this naturally. But he didn''t say, nor did he take the initiative to mention that Dai Mubai gave up as soon as possible. After all, the best victory would be the only way to let the opponent voluntarily surrender! And now. After a series of suppressions and blows in terms of strength, and after Tang Ge demonstrated the courage of Tang Boss, he took out the "Curious Rong Tianju", Dai Mubai was completely defeated by reality after all! Even if the other party didn''t say that just now, when the other party mentioned Zhu Zhuqing, Tang Ge knew what the other party was going to say. For a moment, he looked at Dai Mubai who had closed his eyes and started to absorb the medicine, and couldn''t help but mutter with a smile. "Second ah, second child, all these things you have done are for your good. After all, your charm is universally recognized. Fight with me, I''m afraid you will lose even your pants in the end, people have to know themselves." Next, because everyone is taking the precious immortal grass, the medicinal effect is very strong, and it may take a long time to absorb it. So Tang Ge didn''t go anywhere else, and sat cross-legged on the ground to meditate. After that, Ning Rongrong, who was hiding in the room, also ran out and sat beside him, but while sitting down, he fell asleep with his head directly on his shoulder. This made Tang Ge dumbfounded, but he did not wake Ning Rongrong. It can be foreseen from her tired face that in the past six months, she and other classmates have been doing their best to practice. In this way, time slowly passed. Unconsciously, after noon, it came to the afternoon again. As the sunset went west, the horizon was immediately reflected by the charming sunset. During the period, the nine Shrek monsters who had taken the fairy grass changed their bodies and their conditions were different. Especially because of Dai Mubai''s influence by the White Tiger''s martial spirit, not only a layer of white hair grew on his body, but the whole person was lying on the ground. As his limbs swelled nearly twice, bursts of crackling bones kept coming from his body. This situation may have scared other students in the nearby college passing by, and soon alerted the college''s senior management, and then Flanders and the master who learned the news rushed over. However, as Tang Ge explained the situation, and saw that even Tang San was cultivating with immortal grass, the two of them were relieved. Pause time. In the original guarding army of only Tang Ge, Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu, Flanders and Yu Xiaogang were added again. Fortunately, this boring wait did not continue. Seeing that dinner was about to be missed, with the first comfortable groan, like a fuse, groans suddenly sounded one after another. When Tang Ge heard it, he couldn''t help being speechless, and said, "Wake up when you wake up, why do you make this sound?" "What''s wrong with this sound?" Ning Rongrong, who was sitting next to him, was unclear, so he was a little naive and asked. Tang Ge raised his eyebrows and was about to tease Ning Rongrong. As a result, Flander, who was sitting a few meters away, suddenly coughed twice and gave him a fierce look. This kid! Start gagging here again! Tang Ge saw the warning in the eyes of Dean Flender, so she shrugged and chose to give up. Just at this moment, the nine Shrek monsters who were cultivating opened their eyes as the last medicine was absorbed. When Flander saw this, he didn''t bother to pay attention to Tang Ge anymore. He looked directly at Dai Mubai in it, and asked expectantly: "How about Mubai?" "President, the bottleneck is broken, and the fourth spirit ring can be integrated at any time!" Dai Mubai felt the situation of his own spirit power, and said with excitement on his face. Having said that, he couldn''t help but watch Tang Ge, his eyes revealed gratitude. And Flander was very happy after listening. Immediately he looked at other people and asked: "Where are you? Don''t be stunned, and quickly talk about your own situation!" "I, I''ll come first! I was at level 33 before, but now at level 38, I have improved to level five!And I also feel that my spirit power is increasing much faster than before!" Hearing Flander''s urging, Oscar immediately rushed to speak impatiently. Especially when it comes to the matter of "improving the fifth level directly," people who don''t know about his triumphant face think he has become a titled Douluo overnight! "Cut! I haven''t eaten immortal grass, and my spirit power is now 38!" Ning Rongrong curled his lips and said in a low voice. Oh? Is this girl at level 38 already? It''s really fast! On the side, hearing Ning Rongrong''s whisper, a dumbness flashed in Tang Ge''s eyes. At this time, after Oscar proudly stated his spirit power level, Ma Hongjun, Zhu Zhuqing, and Lin Yuechan also spoke about their situation one after another. Ma Hongjun, currently has a soul power level of 36. Zhu Zhuqing has a soul power level of 38. Lin Yuechan, currently has a soul power level of 39. Tang San, the current spirit power level is 37. However, after reporting their spirit power levels and promotion conditions, Tang San, Oscar and the others seemed to have discussed them, and at the same time they all focused on Tang Ge. Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but asked, "Boss Tang, how strong are you now. With our current speed of improvement, will you be able to catch up with you soon?" Catch me? Brother, you think too much. When Tang Ge heard Ma Hongjun''s words, he was amused immediately. Then he raised his eyebrows and said, "I really want to know? But I have to tell you in advance, and I have to be prepared, otherwise the gap will make people desperate!" "Haha... My dignified evil Phoenix Ma Hongjun is desperate? Don''t hesitate to tell me, Boss Tang, even if you tell me you are the Soul Emperor, I won''t be desperate!" As a result, Ma Hongjun patted his heart, and said not caring at all. 194 Chapter 194 Look, my spirit ring will really change color! Among them, Tang San, Flender, Yu Xiaogang and the others clearly knew the true strength of Tang Ge. Because of their understanding, seeing Ma Hongjun speaking nonchalantly at this moment, the eyes of these three people suddenly revealed a touch of sympathy. Fatty, you''re done! Ma Hongjun, who had just finished speaking, didn''t know what the three were thinking, but he noticed the sympathetic eyes of the three when they looked at him. While this made him wonder, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit bad, so he couldn''t help but tentatively open his mouth. "Did I say something wrong?" "You didn''t say anything wrong, we were wrong and shouldn''t know you." Hearing Ma Hongjun''s question, Tang San shook his head serious. Then Xiao Wu beside Tang San couldn''t help but laugh. Xiao San would actually say such a thing. The eyes of other people looking at Tang San were also full of weirdness. "Third brother, you have changed. You are no longer the sincere and friendly third brother I used to know!" After Ma Hongjun came back to his senses, he was even more aggrieved. When Ma Hongjun said so, Tang San couldn''t help blushing and couldn''t help but look at the lively Tang Song. by! What are you doing with me?I did not teach you to say that. Tang Ge noticed the look in Tang San''s eyes, his heart suddenly jumped, and he couldn''t help cursing. At the same time, he spoke on behalf of Ma Hongjun: "Fatty is right, Xiaosan, you are floating now, it is time to reflect on it!" "Yes! Boss Tang is right. Third Brother, you are too drifting, so hurry up and reflect on yourself." As a solid supporter of Tang Ge, Oscar also jumped out, and a serious duty became Tang San. In the end, even Dai Mubai couldn''t help but speak. "Little San, I still hope that you can be sincere, friendly and humble." Tang San:"(©n)" Ma Hongjun: "_" At this time, the movement caused by the previous cultivation of the Shrek Nine Devils was so great that it had attracted the attention of many academy students. Soon, dozens of people stayed around, and more and more people. Perceiving this situation, coupled with Tang San being bullied by a group of people began to feel a little at a loss. Yu Xiaogang still couldn''t stand the sudden change of painting style and stood up directly. "Okay, since everyone has finished their cultivation, hurry up to eat dinner and rest early, and try to consolidate your cultivation results in the next few days. Tang Ge, come with me, Senior Dugu Bo wants to see you!" "Ok." Tang San had escaped from the depressed mood just now, and nodded immediately after hearing Yu Xiaogang''s words. Soon he and Yu Xiaogang left here first. Immediately after Flander''s urging, Dai Mubai and Oscar and others also went to the cafeteria of the college. After a while, only Tang Ge and Flanders were left here. Because they wanted to talk about things, they went directly to Tang Ge''s residence. As the door closed, Flender''s eyes when he looked at Tang Ge were suddenly filled with relief and helplessness. What''s gratifying is that as the dean of his life, he can receive such an excellent student, so he doesn''t have to worry about himself. But precisely because of being too good, Flanders seemed extremely helpless. After all, compared with the students of Tang San and Dai Mubai, Tang Ge has improved too quickly. Even Flander''s current soul power cultivation base can no longer afford to teach Tang Ge. More importantly, he even suspects that if the two start their hands, he must be the loser. This made Flender couldn''t help being jealous. He looked at Tang Ge and said in a crooked manner: "You kid won''t blame me for ruining your bi-pretending plan, right?" "Oh, I didn''t expect that the dean would know about even installing bi once, and it really made the students admire!" Tang Ge raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help but ridicule with a smile. "Get out of here, kid!" In the end, Flender couldn''t help but kicked Tang Ge''s ass. However, he immediately returned to his previous seriousness, saying: "I learned from the child of the third grade, the combat power you can put down and fight Senior Dugu Bo really shocked me. No matter how you do it, this is always your secret, and I will not ask more. But as the dean, I hope you can remember that Title Douluo in this world is not invincible, and some people don''t want a genius like you to grow up. So you have to learn to hide yourself, don''t tell us everything or your classmates. This is not only good for you, but also a kind of protection for Tang San and the others. Tang Ge, do you understand what I mean?" "Of course I understand, isn''t it just pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Don''t worry, Dean, I''m the best at this thing!" After listening to the reminder from Dean Flender, Tang Ge patted his heart and said confidently. It was just that his words left Flanders speechless. Pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger? I think your kid is a real pig, for fear that others will not know how fat he is! Of course, Flander just dared to think about it in his heart. He was afraid that after speaking out he would be beaten into a pig by Tang Ge. After all, the opponent even dared to fight titled Douluo, would he be afraid of him, a little soul saint who was not even a Contra? Thinking of this, Flander couldn''t help but sigh again. Seeing this, Tang Ge asked with some doubts: "Does the Dean have other troubles?" "After half a year, it will be the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition. I originally wanted you to lead the team to participate in the competition, but your spirit power increased too fast. If it were not for the feelings of other students, I would like you to graduate now. After all, I won¡¯t be able to win the glory of Shrek Academy in the competition if I keep you!" Speaking of this, Flanders is wailing again for a while. But after listening to Tang Ge, he couldn''t help but raise his brows, a strange smile appeared on his face, said. "In fact, it is not impossible for me to lead the team to participate in the game." "How is it possible, your kid''s spirit power..." Regarding Tang Ge''s words, Flanders retorted without even thinking about it. But before he could finish speaking, Tang Ge suddenly showed the Wuhun "Mountain and River Sheji Tu". Immediately below his feet, five dark spirit rings emerged one after another, and immediately dragged the entire room into the dark shadow. If that''s all, but what Flander saw next made him involuntarily open his eyes, his face was shocked and incredible. Snapped! Accompanied by a snap of Tang Ge, under his triumphant smile, the five thousand years that originally surrounded his body actually began to change color at this moment. The first ten thousand years spirit ring changed from black to white. The second ten thousand years spirit ring turned yellow. The third ten thousand years spirit ring is still yellow. The fourth and fifth spirit rings turned purple at the same time. One white, two yellow and two purple! At this moment, Tang Ge proved with facts that his spirit ring would really change color! 195 Chapter 195 Goal: One Hundred Thousand Years Soul Ring! Not only that, as the color of the Tang Song spirit ring changed, the room that had been swallowed by pitch black suddenly became colorful. Flander blinked, swallowed and spit, finally recovered. Suddenly he began to speak in disbelief: "Tang Ge, you... Your dean, I didn''t daydream, did I see the color of your spirit ring changed?" Listening to the system notification sound in his mind, Tang Ge couldn''t help but smile faintly in the face of Flander''s inquiry. "Dean, you are not daydreaming, you did see the color of my spirit ring changed. How about it, is this color okay? How about I change it for you?" Having said that, his actions did not stop. Then, under Flander''s constipation expression, Tang Ge''s originally one white, two yellow and two purple spirit rings began to change colors again. For a while it was two whites, two purples and two blacks, and for a while it was two yellows, three purples and one black. Even Tang Ge felt that this was not exciting, and as he smiled triumphantly, the originally colorful room was instantly swallowed by the dazzling red light. When he saw the five red spirit rings of Tang Ge, Flender was so frightened that he almost bit off his tongue. Ma''s! Even the one hundred thousand year old spirit ring ran out. Isn''t this kid afraid that he can use this ability to go out and scare people? Finally, he waved his hand to stop Tang Ge from continuing to change the color of the spirit ring, and said as if he had done something weakly and weakly: "Okay, that''s it, I believe you." Huh! As Flander spoke, the crimson light that had flooded the room instantly faded, and the five ten thousand-year spirit rings surrounding Tang Ge were also directly taken back by him. He looked at Flender and said with a smile: "Dean, I can even change the color of the spirit ring, so that I can lead the team to participate in the game. With this kind of ability, I will act lightly when the time comes. I believe I can still win the game while pretending to be a pig and a tiger!" Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Flanders faintly moved. After all, he believed in the strength of Tang Ge very much. If this kid can take the Shrek Nine Monsters to participate in the competition, let alone win the qualifiers, it may even hold on until the final championship! It''s just the opponent''s current spirit power... Thinking of this, Flanders almost ignored one thing, and quickly asked: "By the way, Tang Ge, how many spirit power levels are you now?" "It''s already level sixty." Tang Ge said. After hearing this, Flender nodded subconsciously: "It''s level sixty, and..." As a result, before he finished speaking, he suddenly reacted, and then looked at Tang Ge in surprise and said, "You...you just said you were at level sixty?" "Yes! At level sixty, you can be promoted to the soul emperor only by fusing a spirit ring. Is there any problem with this?" Tang Ge said with a strange expression. Hearing what he said, the sixtieth level seems to be the same. But you must know that this is a twelve-year-old sixtieth grade, and the entire continent has been pushed forward for a thousand years, I am afraid that no such enchanting genius has appeared before? For a moment, Flander couldn''t help but smiled bitterly: "It seems that I was right to stop telling my spirit power. Otherwise, if I let those kids know about it, I don''t know how desperate I would be? Now I am facing you, I am a little desperate!" At this moment, Flender even felt that, compared with Tang Ge, he who was still a soul sage in his fifties really lived as a dog! Two waves of wool were stalked from Flanders one after another, while Tang Ge was secretly satisfied. Then looking at Flander, who was about to lose his confidence, he smiled and comforted: "Dean, I feel Senior Dugu Bo is even more desperate than you now, so you don''t need to care too much." "You can be regarded as comforting words?" Flender couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard Tang Ge''s words. But think about it, even the titled Douluo like Senior Dugu Bo was so angry that Tang Ge could only hide away to vent by himself. He was a little soul sage thinking about so much. Thinking of this, Flender felt that his mood was really better. However, considering Tang Ge''s soul power at level 60, he decided to say, "Since your soul power is at level 60, then two days later and Dai Mubai will set out with us to find a suitable soul for both of you. Ring it. In addition, although there is no limit to the spirit power level in the Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition, your age is also suitable; but once you incorporate the sixth spirit ring, the spirit power level will also reach the soul emperor. In the past, there has never been a soul emperor of your age in the soul master contest, so you don''t need to participate in the contest. After all, compared with the champion of the competition, I hope to see you become the youngest Titled Douluo on this continent sooner!" Speaking of this, Flender''s voice couldn''t help being too high, and when he looked at Tang Ge, his eyes were full of hot light. When Tang Ge heard Flanders''s decision, he naturally had no objection. Only after Flanders left here, three days passed in a blink of an eye. Tang Ge, who was supposed to go out with Flanders and Dai Mubai, did not follow, but chose to stay in the academy. Although his spirit power is already at the sixtieth level, he can integrate the sixth spirit ring. But with Shrek Academy''s abilities, even if the Golden Iron Triangle combined to use the martial soul fusion technique, at most it would hunt down ten thousand-year-old soul beasts. However, after the awakening level of the Ancient Eucharist reached 19%, the age of the strongest spirit ring that Tang Ge can withstand has been greatly increased, and it has been longer than ten thousand years. So he directly limited the year of the sixth spirit ring to one hundred thousand years! But unfortunately. Not to mention that Shrek Academy simply did not have the ability to hunt down one hundred thousand year spirit beasts, and the well-known one hundred thousand year spirit beasts were even rarer. It was impossible for Tang Ge to find a 100,000-year soul beast suitable for him in a short time. In desperation, he stopped the soul power cultivation first, and could only pin his hopes on the lottery of the heavens first, hoping to draw a soul ring that suits him. However, based on the past ten consecutive draws, Tang Ge feels that this time he will get what he wants! Thinking of this, he immediately said to Flender: "President, I don''t have to worry about the sixth spirit ring, but I already have a plan in my heart, so don''t worry." "Since you already have a plan, I won''t persuade you anymore. During this period of my absence, you and Tang San will get more familiar with the environment of the new college!" Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Flender could only nod his head. But immediately he looked at Ma Hongjun and Oscar and his party who had come to see them off. Seeing the listless appearance of these children, he couldn''t help but hum. "Look at what you guys look like, can you hold your head up and straighten your chest, it''s really embarrassing for Shrek Academy!" At this moment, another group of students from Tiandou Royal Academy passed by. As a result, when they saw the college uniforms they were wearing, the Oscars who had just gotten a little bit of energy suddenly swept away and became even more listless! 196 Chapter 196 You Are Tyrone? Tang Ge saw this, but also dumbfounded. Seeing that Flander was about to go mad, he hurriedly said: "Dean, you don''t need to worry about it here. When I look back, I will train them well and improve their spirits. Time is precious now, so you and Dean Erlong and Master should take Mubai to find the soul beast first, go early and return early!" "Have you heard? You are all learning from Tang Ge. I am satisfied with his one-thousandth attitude. Erlong sister, Xiaogang, Mubai, let''s go." Finally, he gave Oscar a fierce look, and then Flender stopped talking nonsense, and walked quickly towards the outside of Heaven Dou Dynasty with Yu Xiaogang. As soon as the people left, Oscar and the others were relieved. But then all these people''s eyes full of resentment fell on Tang Ge. Ning Rongrong pinched his waist even more, and said angrily: "Tang Ge, you can''t feel pain when you stand and talk. Look at the school uniforms of the Tiandou Academy, and then look at ours. Can you have energy? You said you want to train us, or how about you also wear the same school uniform as ours? It''s really hateful!" "That''s it!" Ma Hongjun roared with him. But when he saw Tang Ge''s glaring eyes, he suddenly retracted in fright. But let''s not say that the Shrek Academy uniform that Flender personally involved is really unique, the whole is green, and it is mixed with the top of the yellow. Is this the fabled yellow shit? Seeing Ning Rongrong and Oscar''s uncomfortable look that they wanted to take off but couldn''t take off but could only cover their faces, Tang Ge wanted to laugh, but he still endured it. He coughed, pretending to be serious: "Actually, if you look carefully, the school uniform designed by the dean is pretty pretty." Listen! Listen! Is this talking human? If you have the ability, when Tang Ge is saying this, can you please put on your school uniform first?And then feel the pain in your conscience? Everyone was completely speechless for Tang Ge''s liar behavior. It''s just who made the dean partial. Obviously everyone was a student of Shrek Academy, so Tang Ge could not wear school uniforms. But Tang San and Xiao Wu had to wear them, and they had to dress neatly. Sure enough, weak strength means no human rights! But somehow, inexplicably, I suddenly wanted to beat Tang Ge. Thinking of this, as if they had discussed it, Tang Sanqi''s eyes were suddenly full of bad intentions when looking at Tang Ge. Even Lin Yuechan and Ning Rongrong were all excited about it. Tang Ge noticed the unkind look in these people''s eyes, and suddenly couldn''t help but shudder. He hurriedly said: "Don''t waste any time. Let''s go to class right away. Let''s go back to the college." After that, regardless of whether Tang San agreed with him or not, Tang Ge turned around and fled into the distance as quickly as possible. Just ten meters away, there was a cry of excitement behind him. "Boss Don ran away, chased him and beat him!" ... Tang Sanqi originally wanted to unite and beat Tang Ge. But it is a pity that Tang Ge''s speed is too fast, when they rushed to the academy out of breath, the other party had already waited for a long time. Coupled with the large number of students around and the presence of teachers, Tang San and the others had no choice but to give up. Fortunately, the new school uniform designed by Dean Flander is directly popularized throughout the college, and everyone is wearing this uniform. That''s why Tang San''s hearts suddenly became more balanced. After all, Tang Ge, which is fine without wearing school uniforms, is just an example. In this way, as the class time got closer, the Shrek Nine Devils walked towards the advanced class of the college together. There is only one advanced class in the entire college, with fewer than forty people, and some of them are almost 30 years old. So the Shrek Nine Monsters, who were only twelve or thirteen years old, were very noticeable throughout the advanced class. Especially today, when the Shrek Nine Devils walked into the class, the students who were talking and laughing instantly calmed down. Oscar and Ma Hongjun originally wanted to say hello to the beautiful female classmates, but when they discovered the objects they were paying attention to, they suddenly became extremely depressed. Sure enough, he shouldn''t have come with Mr. Tang! Because at this moment, whether it is a male or female classmate, their eyes are all focused on Tang Ge who is not wearing school uniform. The expressions of wonder, jealousy and obsession in those eyes all explained one thing. Tang Ge became the brightest cub in this advanced class! I have to say that after half a year of retreat, with the improvement of the Ancient Eucharist, both Tang Ge''s body and appearance are getting closer and closer to perfection. At the moment when he is standing here, the charm is continuously transmitted outwards like electromagnetic waves, and the female students in the electric class are trembling and their pretty faces become extremely red. If it weren''t for the three more beautiful girls, Ning Rongrong and Lin Yuechan, standing next to Tang Ge, these female classmates would probably be tempted to run over to talk to Tang Ge. "Hmph, a group of older leftover women, Tang Ge won''t like you!" Seeing this situation, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but groaned with dissatisfaction. And for fear of Tang Ge being robbed, she walked forward and directly blocked Tang Ge, as if she was swearing sovereignty. Tang Ge, whose vision was blocked by Ning Rongrong, was dumbfounded. However, he hadn''t forgotten what he planned before, so after scanning the dozens of classmates in the classroom, he stopped directly on one of the strong young men. Because there are other classmates sitting around this strong young man, faintly led by him; coupled with his strong aura, it is also very conspicuous in the classroom. Finally, after locking the strong young man, Tang Ge suddenly passed Ning Rongrong who was in front of him, and walked directly towards the other party. As he moved for a while, the eyes of the whole class moved involuntarily. The sturdy young man was also puzzled when he saw Tang Ge coming straight towards him. It was not until the other person walked in front of him and stopped, that he couldn''t help but ask: "Classmate, what do you want?" "Are you Tyrone?" Tang Ge did not answer the words of the strong young man, but instead asked. The strong youth is even more confused. It seemed that it was the first time he saw this classmate who entered the class without a school uniform, but the handsome guy couldn''t help but feel jealous. But with so many classmates in the classroom, why did the other party suddenly find himself? And the other party actually knew his name. Could it be that he came here admiringly? Thinking of his status as the head of the academy, the strong young man suddenly felt a little proud. So he nodded. "I am Tyrone." "That''s right!" After being confirmed by the strong young man, Tang Ge''s originally calm face suddenly showed a happy smile. Then, before the opponent could react, he suddenly reached out and grabbed the opponent''s collar. 197 Chapter 197 Dont worry about me, you continue! The strong young man''s name is Tyrone, and he is the chief student of the Blue Tyrant Academy, now Shrek Academy. Such a title represents his identity as the strongest student. So Tyrone never thought that someone would dare to provoke him, and he was a freshman who had never met before. When the opponent suddenly stretched out his hand to grab his collar, he realized that the opponent was not good, and he couldn''t help but immediately burst out his power talent and wanted to break free from the opponent''s hands. But the result! Tyrone actually found that he couldn''t shake the other person any more, which made him frown in an instant, couldn''t help suppressing his irritable mood, and asked. "This classmate, did Tyrone ever offend you before?" "When we met for the first time, there was no offense." Tang Ge said with a smile. Tyrone felt that the irritable mood he had just suppressed surged up again, almost gritted his teeth and said: "Since I have never offended, then you want to take away the position of the head of the academy from me?" "Sorry, I look down on your identity as the chief of the academy." Tang Ge continued to smile and shook his head. Tyrone: "..." No matter how stupid he is now, he can completely see that the other party is thinking about finding fault. Don''t say anything, let''s show Wuhun! Immediately following the violent fluctuations in spirit power, Tai Long, who originally looked very strong, swelled a bit again, and his arms extended and fell to his knees. Black hair grows wherever he is exposed. Roar! In the end, accompanied by a low roar, an illusory gorilla condensed behind Tyrone, and he kept hitting his heart with a hammer-like fist. The surging and powerful aura radiated from him. For a while, Tyrone''s face was filled with incomparable confidence. Facing the newcomer in front of him who dared to provoke him, he couldn''t help shouting: "I, Tyrone, the Martial Spirit Vigorous Orangutan, the 37th-level Assault System Battle Spirit Venerable, please advise!" Not far behind. The Oscars who came in with Tang Ge also saw this scene, but at the moment they were very confused. what happened? Isn''t it the first time for Boss Tang to be a teacher? Why did he suddenly find Tyrone, a strong man, for no reason? However, when he noticed that Xiao Wu was obviously excited about rushing to fight, Ma Hongjun''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly realized with a slap of his head. "Ha! I see, it must be Tang boss who learned in advance that Tai Long had been pestering Xiao Wu for a while, so he came to the classroom to teach him a lesson." "Fatty, what you said seems quite reasonable. But even if you want to vent your anger for Xiao Wu, shouldn''t it be the third brother who came forward? Don''t Tang boss also like Xiao Wu." Oscar couldn''t help but also said. But as soon as he said these words, the atmosphere among the seven suddenly became awkward. Xiao Wu, who was implicated by the innocent, even pinched her waist and stared at Oscar, angrily said: "Uncle Sausage, what are you talking about? It''s not me that Tang Ge likes!" Oscar also reacted at this time. He couldn''t help but smile, and said to Tang San, who was quite embarrassed, with a calm face: "Brother, don''t be angry, I was just talking nonsense." "It''s okay, everyone is classmates, there is nothing wrong with Tang Ge venting Xiao Wu, is it?" A gentle smile appeared on Tang San''s calm face, and he shook his head. However, no one noticed that the right hand, which was inadvertently behind him, was already clenched. same. The 30+ students in the entire class didn''t pay attention to Tang San and Xiao Wu''s side, but instead focused on Tang Ge and Tai Long. Especially after seeing Tai Long Liang Wuhun, these people became extremely excited. The most handsome and strongest students collide together. They really want to see who can win the final victory! Soon, a burst of shouts filled the class. "Tyron, come on, get down on this new and impolite brat!" "Beat him, Tyrone!" "This classmate is really handsome, I don''t know if he can beat Tyrone, but even if you lose, don''t hurt this handsome face!" ... Listening to the cheering of the students around, Tyrone couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile on his face. After showing his martial soul, he became in no rush to break free from the Tang singer, and said lightly: "This classmate, show your martial soul. Even if you want to challenge me, you have to let me know your strength, right?Otherwise, people think that Tyrone is bullying the newcomer?" "Sorry, I didn''t seem to have made it clear just now. I came here simply to beat you!" After the words fell, before Tyrone could react, Tang Ge''s right hand grasping the collar of the other party suddenly exerted force, and his body moved directly behind him as he twisted. what? I was actually picked up? When he found himself in the air, Tyrone finally came back to his senses. Moreover, feeling the terrifying power continuously transmitted from the opponent''s arm, he suddenly discovered that even his soul power and martial soul were suppressed! At this moment, Tyrone suddenly realized that he had encountered a powerful enemy. Facing the ground getting closer and closer, he couldn''t help yelling: "Let me go!" "Why shout so loud, be honest with me!" Tang Ge, who was holding Tyrone''s collar, couldn''t help but dig out his uncomfortably shaken ear with his left hand. After a grunt of dissatisfaction, his right hand increased again. Then, accompanied by the dull crash sound, Tyrone, who was picked up, could not escape bad luck, and hit the ground with his back down. The whole classroom shuddered at this moment. Not only that. After Tyrone hit the ground, Tang Ge didn''t give him a chance to react. He lifted it again and threw it to the ground. a bit!Two clicks!Three times! In the end, Tyrone was completely reduced to a whip. Under the incredible gaze of more than 30 classmates in the classroom, Tang Ge kept throwing it on the ground. At the same time, along with Tai Long''s screams, bursts of system prompts continued to sound in Tang Ge''s mind. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Li Hao, and got a shock value of 900 points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Zhao Rong, and got a shock value of 1,100 points!" ... Listening to the constantly ringing system prompts, Tang Ge worked harder. But Tyrone could only scream and be beaten at the same time, the face that was still visible had already become a pig''s face. But for a moment, he seemed to see a figure walking in from outside the classroom. When he saw the other person''s face clearly, Tyrone seemed to have seen a savior, and suddenly couldn''t help but shout out excitedly. "Teacher Shao Xin, save me!" Hearing Tyrone''s call for help, Shao Xin, the former Shrek Academy chef who had just entered, did not expect a fight in the classroom. He was going to yell at him, but when he saw that one of the people involved turned out to be Tang Ge, he swallowed again what he had originally wanted to yell. Under the unbelievable expressions of the other students, Shao Xin said decisively: "You continue, don''t worry about me, I will go out for a while." After speaking, he turned and left the classroom immediately. 198 Chapter 198 Tyrones Father: Tylenol Tyrone didn''t expect this result at all. After seeing Teacher Shao Xin who had just come in, he turned and hurried out of the classroom, he finally reacted. Suddenly, another stern roar sounded in the classroom. "Teacher Shao Xin, save me!" "Teacher Shao Xin, you can''t just leave me here, save me!" "Ms. Shao Xin..." ... Hearing Tai Long''s tragic cry from behind, Shao Xin dressed as a cook walked faster, and at the same time he was depressed to death. What''s the matter with Tyrone? Why did you get into Tang Ge for no reason? Listening to the voice is like a deep hatred! He, Shao Xin, learned about the incident between Tang Ge and Title Douluo Dugu Bo from his junior, and asked him to go up and save people from Tang singers. Didn¡¯t he call him to find and beat him? No way! Quickly slipped away! In no time, Shao Xin''s fat figure disappeared from the sight of all the students in the classroom. Then under Tang Ge''s contented expression, another burst of system prompts began to ring in his mind continuously. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Sun Wu, and got a shock value of seven hundred points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Wang Ke, and received 500 shock points!" "Dingdong, congratulations to the host, shocked Miao Xiaomiao, and got a shock value of 800 points!" ... In a short while, Tang Ge''s shock value, which had already exceeded the 100,000 mark, surged upwards again by tens of thousands, reaching 153,000 points. This made him even have an urge to come to class every day to beat Tyrone! It''s amazing to beat Tyrone up to shock! Of course, Tang Ge also knows that everything is too bad. If he does this, it would be fine once or twice, but more often, it may not be effective. For example, the seven people of Tang San, who stood behind and watched for so long, did not provide any shock value at all, because they were numb because they were shocked too much. Finally, I think that the shock value I got is almost the same, and it is not good to bully other honest children like this, so Tang Ge stopped and continued to press on Tyrone. Immediately, he kindly mobilized the vitality of the martial soul "Shanheshejitu" to treat Tailong''s injuries cordially. Just for comparison, Tang Ge left Tyrone''s red and swollen face without treatment. This made Tyrone almost vomit blood! But what made him even more uncomfortable was that he was beaten for no reason, and he still hadn''t figured out where he had offended him. Does the other party really just want to beat yourself up? Thinking of this, Tyrone suddenly felt unwilling. So he endured the pain on his face and looked at Tang Ge, gritted his teeth and said, "This classmate, he beat me. You must let me know what your name is and what level of soul power do you have?" "My name is Tang Ge, you can call me Brother Tang, as for the spirit power level... I don''t think you should know it, for fear of hitting you." Tang Ge smiled. You beat me for no reason and asked me to call you Brother Tang? Want to fart, brother! Tyrone was almost stared at Tang Ge''s words. But at this time, Shao Xin, the cook who had left, walked in again from outside. Seeing that the battle has been set and there have been no casualties, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and sternly said: "What is the demeanor of the loud noise in the classroom, I''ll be seated, ready for class!" "Hmph, you wait for me, this matter won''t just leave it alone." Hearing Shao Xin''s scolding, Tyrone could only talk about this cruel remark, and obediently returned to his seat. A touch of satisfaction flashed in Tang Ge''s eyes, and he sat in another empty seat with Tang San and the others. After seeing everyone calm down, the chef Shao Xin began to explain the course. ... Time flies quickly, and by the end of this class it is already noon. Tyrone didn''t know if it was because of fear of embarrassment that he left the college without eating. But Tang Ge and his group of eight went to the college cafeteria together. But after the meal, everyone separated directly. Because they were getting closer and closer to level 40, in order to become a soul sect as soon as possible, Oscar, Ma Hongjun, Lin Yuechan, and Zhu Zhuqing all chose to stay in the academy to practice. And Tang San accompanied Xiao Wu out of the academy and went to play in Heaven Dou Imperial City. Ning Rongrong also said that he would go home and let Tang Ge go back with her. But Tang Ge refused, and Ning Rongrong could only leave unhappily. So until the end, the eight people who were together were immediately left with Tang Ge alone. Looking at the time, Tang Ge came directly to the entrance of the academy when it felt like it was almost time. Then, under the twitching expression of the teacher on duty at the door, he took out a recliner from the system space, put it on the ground, and lay directly on it. "Tang Ge classmate, what are you?" The teacher on duty looked at the instantaneously smaller space around him, and finally couldn''t help but ask. Obviously he knew Tang Ge, and he also knew that the former Dugu Bo senior came to the academy with this little guy. So for Tang Ge, the teacher on duty didn''t have any contempt for it. When Tang Ge heard the enquiry from the teacher on duty, he turned his head and smiled, and said, "Teacher, you can go back to eat, let me watch it for you. It happened that I didn''t have anything to do this afternoon. Teacher, you don''t need to use it." "You help me watch, are you so kind?" The teacher on duty looked suspicious. Tang Ge rolled his eyes and pretended to be angry: "Teacher, what you said is wrong. What makes me so kind? I have always been very kind!" "Well, well, the teacher knows that you have a good intention; since you want to stay here so much, then teacher, I will really leave. "let''s go!" Tang Ge waved his hand and said impatiently. The teacher on duty suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw this, but he still believed in Tang Ge very much. So he just explained some points to pay attention to, and then left directly. Seeing the back of the teacher on duty leaving, Tang Ge closed his eyes and started to rest with a smile on his face. But it didn''t take long for a loud shout to suddenly break the silence for a moment in the afternoon. "Who is Tang Ge, get out for Lao Tzu!" The sound was thunderous, and Tang Ge was awakened immediately. When he frowned and opened his eyes, he saw two figures walking quickly from a distance. One of them is Tyrone who left without lunch. But now he has a bitter face, and he is completely dragged forward by the middle-aged man beside him. And this middle-aged man is indeed Tyrone''s father Tylenol. After seeing the two clearly, Tang Ge couldn''t help but think to himself. Sure enough, my son was beaten, and my father followed! 199 Chapter 199 (Look for a monthly pass!) At the same time, other students passing by the college also recognized Tyrone. Especially when they saw the blue-purple appearance of Tai Long''s face and the angry middle-aged man next to him, these students suddenly couldn''t help but talk in a low voice. "Isn''t this Senior Tyrone? What''s wrong with him?" "Don''t you know? I heard that a new student beat Senior Tyrone, and it was still a miserable one." "Huh? There is still this matter? Then now he calls his father over directly, is he wanting his father to avenge him?" "Who knows? But this new student named Tang Ge should be unlucky!" ... Listening to the comments of the college students, Tyrone was really embarrassed and wanted to find a place to get in directly. But he can''t help it, he can''t hold back his father if he wants to come! But as he got closer and closer to the gate of the college, Tyrone couldn''t help but persuade him: "Dad, this is a matter between my classmates and me, so don''t you want to mix it up?" "Hmph, if I don''t come, wouldn''t you get the fight in vain? Can you avenge yourself?" Tylenol turned his head and glared at Tyrone, with a look of disappointment that hate iron and steel. This is very heartbreaking. Tyrone, who wanted to work harder, immediately chose silence wisely. He couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart: Tang Ge, don''t blame me for my father beating you, who let you bully me. But when he just thought of this, Tyrone inadvertently looked at the reclining chair not far away, and his heart suddenly beat violently. He pulled the clothes of the old man in front of him in a panic, and said in a low voice, "Dad, Tang Ge is..." "Why, that stinky boy named Tang Ge, get out of the college quickly for me!" Tylenol ignored Tyrone and continued to shout at Shrek Academy. Tyrone became more panicked, and pulled the old man''s clothes again. "Dad, I mean Tang Ge he..." "Snapped!" As a result, before Tyrone could finish speaking, Tylenol, who looked impatient, turned his head and slapped him on the head. The crisp sound made Tyrone a little confused, and he looked at Tylenol with aggrieved expression. "Dad, why are you hitting me?" "How can I beat you? I''m your father and I can''t beat you? What do you mean when you keep talking about Tang Ge Tang Ge, your father, I know that the kid who beat you is called Tang Ge, so I don''t need to remind you!" Speaking of this, looking at Tyrone, who was looking at the head and brain, Taino became more and more angry, and couldn''t help but slapped the opponent''s head with a "pop". At this time, Tang Ge, who had been lying on the reclining chair not far away, couldn''t help it anymore, and directly laughed out loud. There was laughter, and Tylenol''s attention was immediately attracted. When Tai Nuo saw Tang Ge sitting up from the recliner with a smile on his face, he couldn''t help but stared, and said viciously: "Little guy, I teach my son, what are you laughing at?" "I don''t know why, but I just can''t help but want to laugh, what should I do...Ahahahaha..." Suddenly, Tang Ge couldn''t help laughing again, clutching his stomach. Looking at Tang Ge with a belly full of laughter, Tylenol''s black lines appeared. There is something wrong with this kid''s brain! But beside Tylenol, Tyrone couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and pulled his clothes, and said what he wanted to say in one breath. "Dad, he is my classmate Tang Ge!" The clothes were pulled, and Tylenol instinctively raised his palm again. But he reacted immediately, and couldn''t help but say after hearing Tyrone''s words: "What did you just say? Say it again?" "This is my classmate Tang Ge!" Tyrone increased his tone. Now Tylenol couldn''t help but gasped. Careless! It was really careless, my face was thrown on the ground by myself! Then he gritted his teeth and patted his raised palm again. "Snapped!" Hearing only a clear sound, Tyrone was careless for a while, and his whole body was shot on the ground. Along with the buzzing sound in his ears, a thought that he had never thought of suddenly came to his mind. Is Tyrone really my father''s birth? At this time, Tai Nuo''s attention has been moved to Tang Ge again. As Tang Ge stopped laughing, he suddenly murmured and said: "Boy, my son has no grievances with you but was beaten by you. Then I can''t beat you too much now, right?" He said that his fan-like right hand had fallen on Tang Ge''s shoulder. With a force, you can faintly hear the sound of "creaking" and "creaking" bones being pinched. But from the beginning to the end, Tang Ge had a smile on his face. Facing Tylenol, he nodded and said, "Senior is right, it''s not too much." Huh? This kid...some way! Seeing that Tang Ge could still speak with a smile at this time, Tainuo couldn''t help being surprised secretly. Soon he stepped up his strength again, wanting to lift the opponent directly and throw it to the ground like Tang Ge bullied his son. But as a result, he still couldn''t lift the other party even after he tried hard. Not far behind, Tyrone lying on the ground just saw this scene. Thinking about what happened to him in the classroom before, he panicked inexplicably, and couldn''t help but shout out loudly. "Dad, don''t be careless, use Martial Spirit and Spirit Ring!" To deal with a child who is less than thirteen years old, you let your father and me use martial arts and spirit rings? You shameless, your father I still want to face! Hearing the shouts of his son behind him, Tylenol thought to himself contemptuously. But before this thought passed, he felt that his collar seemed to be caught by someone, and he also felt that his feet were off the ground. When Tainuo realized that he was really being picked up by the little guy named Tang Ge in front of him, his unconcerned face suddenly panicked. "Strong Orangutan!" He quickly yelled, and as the spirit of the martial arts emerged from behind, two yellow, two purple and one black five spirit rings appeared one after another. A surging and oppressive breath was immediately released continuously. If other students are here at this moment, after being hit by Tylenol''s momentum, they will definitely kneel! But unfortunately, Tang Ge was already much stronger than Tylenol at the level of soul power alone. So facing Tai Nuo, who had revealed his spirit and spirit ring one after another, he was not only okay, but he also laughed. "this one?" this one? An unbelievable look followed on Tylenol''s face. Then with the impact of a terrifying force, he instantly felt the world turned upside down in front of him. boom! Immediately after a dull loud noise, Tai Nuo was smashed to the ground by Tang Ge like Tyrone. At this moment, Tainuo suddenly realized that he had been cheated by his son! But unfortunately. When I realized this, it was too late. Under the power of Tang Ge''s absolute suppression, even if the Tai Nuo spirit and spirit ring were all out, it would not help at all. Ever since, he also turned into a stick, and was smashed by Tang Ge. Suddenly, the entire gate of the college began to tremble violently. 200 Chapter 200 You Wait, Ill Call My Grandpa! Because Tylenol''s previous yelling was loud, plus it was after a meal. So at the gate of the college, a lot of college students were soon attracted. Not only did they recognize Tyrone, but they also knew how powerful Tyrone''s father was. But what do the students onlookers see now? They unexpectedly saw Tai Long''s father, a true soul king, after showing his spirit and soul ring, but he still couldn''t help even a teenager. In other words, in the hands of the teenager who seemed to be a new student in the academy, Tylenol had no resistance at all. boom!boom!boom!boom! Accompanied by the constant sound of impact, the originally flat ground at the entrance of the college soon became uneven. The students onlookers had already widened their eyes and watched this scene blankly. As for Tyrone, who just reminded his father, he couldn''t help covering his eyes and face with his hands. He suddenly feels so embarrassed now! at the same time. Tang Ge, who was ravaging Tylenol, followed a series of system prompts. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Cui Nian, and got a shock value of 100 points." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Zhou Peng, and got a shock value of 200 points." ... "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Tyrone, and received a shock value of 1,500 points." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Tylenol, and got shocked 2,500 points!" In the end, the Tai Nuo Tai Long and his son contributed four thousand points. Tang Ge is extremely satisfied with this. Therefore, in the face of these shocking values, he still saved face for Tainuo after all, and immediately released his hand after smashing the opponent into the ground for the last time. After a while, Tylenol stood up from the pit staggeringly. However, at this time, he still has the strong aura that he had when he first arrived. The whole person is completely ashamed, and the whole body including a face is blue and purple. Seeing this scene, the students onlookers couldn''t help laughing. Tylenol slowly awoke with his dazed head and heard the bursts of laughter, and seeing his embarrassed appearance, he was immediately trembling with his angry body. "you you¡­¡­" Staring at Tang Ge, who was also smiling not far away, Tai Nuo nearly ran away. But after Tyrone behind reacted, he rushed over and grabbed Tylenol''s arm. "Dad, don''t be impulsive! Don''t be impulsive!" "I just got repaired. You tell me not to be impulsive? Are you my son!" Tylenol was already very aggrieved, but at the moment he heard Tyrone''s dissuasion, a burst of breath burst out in his heart. Snapped! Accompanied by anger, he suddenly raised his hand and patted Tyrone''s head again. But this time Tyrone had already guarded against his father''s slap! Before Tylenol''s palm fell, he jumped three or four meters away. Looking at Tylenol, Tyrone also rushed directly over his head with a puff of breath, and suddenly retorted loudly. "I told you not to come. You wanted to come, but my classmate beat me up, but you blamed me? Do you think I am your son?I still wonder if you are my father! When you look at you, it is because of your disdain that so many classmates watch us joke. If you let Grandpa know, you have to break your leg!" What this said was that Tylenol''s eyelids throbbed, and his whole body twitched more and more severely. Finally he suddenly roared and said angrily: "Dare to say that I am not your father? I will interrupt your legs first!" "Tang Ge, wait, I''ll call my grandfather!" Seeing that his father seemed to be moving really angry, Tyrone screamed out of fright, and fled away. "Dare to call your grandfather, I''ll interrupt your third leg!" Tylenol was angry and ran after him. In the blink of an eye, the two disappeared at the entrance of the college. Tang Ge saw this, smiled and did not stop him, nor did he return to the college. After all, he promised the teacher on duty to watch the door for the other person, so he still kept his promise and lay down on his recliner. Soon Tang Ge took out another table and put it beside him, and put the fruits on it, waiting comfortably while eating. This made the onlookers look with envy, and I really want to have such a life. Just thinking that people can rub the Soul King who shows the spirit and spirit ring with bare hands on the ground, but he is still working hard on how to get promoted to Soul King as soon as possible. These students immediately sighed and sighed away, and continued to go to the class and practiced. But in a moment, the peace of the past was restored outside Shrek Academy. ... "Little bastard, I will really interrupt your third leg if you run again!" On an uninhabited block in Heaven Dou Imperial City, Tai Nuo, who had just received a beating, was so exhausted that he had to stop as he watched his son run further and further away. He couldn''t help but shouted. Tyron, who was running with his head in front, slammed to a halt. Looking back at the old man with a blue nose and swollen face, he wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. In the end he could only hold his mouth and say: "Dad, I didn''t say those things to give you an excuse to leave, you really bear your son''s hatred!" At this, Tylenol''s face twitched. Do you still have to thank my son for this? However, he resisted the urge to get angry and frowned and snorted: "Even so, leave and leave. What do you mean by calling your grandfather?" "That''s what it means! You''ve been standing up for your son. You can''t let your grandpa watch his son and grandson being bullied and ignore them, right?" Tyrone took it for granted. It''s just that if these words were put before being beaten, Tylenol would still agree very much. But now it was he who avenged his son, but the revenge failed and was beaten again by the other party. If this kind of thing spreads out, it will seem like losing face to yourself and your family. If I let the old man know about it, I am afraid that he will break his leg first, right? Thinking of this, Tai Nuo shivered, and the whole person immediately became sober. He hurriedly said: "After all, this is just a matter between you and your classmates. It''s embarrassing enough for me to intervene. How can I trouble your grandfather again? I have decided for you. Just forget about it. Go back and apologize to your classmates. Maybe he will forgive you!" Let me apologize? When he heard the old man''s words, Tyrone''s eyes widened, his face looked incredible. This incident clearly shows that he is the victim. Why should he be asked to apologize? Isn''t this guy in front of me really my father, or how could he say such a thing? Tyrone was filled with unrest. But just as he was about to protest strongly, his dim eyes suddenly lit up, and he couldn''t help but cried out in surprise. "Grandpa, why are you here?" 201 Chapter 201 Tang San who is strong "Grandpa, why are you here?" Looking behind Tylenol, Tyrone''s face was full of surprises. But when Tainuo saw this, his eyes suddenly glared, and angrily said: "You bastard, what happened to me asking you to apologize, so he used your grandpa to scare me again. Are you afraid of me because your grandpa is here?I tell you¡­¡­" Snapped! As a result, before Tylenol could finish speaking, with the howling wind, a huge slap like a bear''s paw suddenly slapped him on the head. After this slap, Tylenol was almost beaten. But when he turned his head and wanted to swear at the person who beat him, as a familiar face came into view, he suddenly shivered with fright. Looking at the person in front of him, Tai Nuo is not as fierce as before, it is completely a docile sheep. He said with embarrassment: "Dad, why are you here?" What appeared in front of Tylenol and Tyrone at this moment was an old man with white beard and hair. His figure was extremely strong, and his deep eyes gave people a feeling of no anger and power. He is Tai Nuo''s father, Titan! Hearing his son''s question, the Titan stared in his eyes and said, "What? You are allowed to come, father and son, but you are not allowed to come? Or do you want to overthrow Lao Tzu and take the upper hand?" "Dad, what are you talking about? How can your son dare to do such a rebellious thing. Tyrone, are you dad and me like this?" Tylenol quickly said. Then he continued to signal Tyrone with warning eyes, saying, "If you dare to make a mistake, you will break your third leg". Tyrone pouted, although he was very reluctant, he still testified for Tylenol. "Grandpa, Dad is definitely not such a person!" "Not just fine." Satisfaction appeared on Titan''s face. But then he frowned, looked at Tylenol and Tyrone both wounded, and asked, "What''s the matter with you? You were beaten?" "Ok." "No!" Snapped! Titan slapped Taino on the head again, because it was what he said just now. When Tyrone saw this, he felt very comfortable. Humph! You always beat me on the head before, now it''s alright, and finally enjoy the treatment of being beaten by your father! Then he immediately explained the whole process of how his father avenged himself and was beaten after he was beaten. After the Titan listened, a touch of surprise flashed in his deep eyes. Even Tainuo, who has the cultivation base of the Soul King, is not an opponent, is the student of the Shrek Academy named Tang Ge higher than the cultivation base of the Soul King? This couldn''t help making him, who was a power department, suddenly interested. But before that, Titan could not help the anger in his heart, and suddenly raised his hand and slapped his son severely. After a while, Tylenol''s swollen face swelled again. He couldn''t help holding the beaten face, looked at Titan aggrievedly, and said: "Dad, Tyrone has finished talking, why are you hitting me?" "I''m light at hitting you. A forty or fifty-year-old person can''t even beat a little guy, and he still loses in his best field. It''s really a shame for a family of my strength!" Titan suddenly cursed. On the side, Tyrone hurriedly ran behind the Titan, and while helping him beat his back, he said: "Grandpa, you calm down. Grandson doesn''t want you to be angry." "Well, my grandson is the best. Go, grandson, take me to meet your amazing classmate." Hearing Tyrone''s words, Titan was very satisfied. However, his decision made Tai Long couldn''t help but speak with some worry: "Grandpa, I can take you to see my classmate, but you can''t hurt him. No matter what, we are all from the same academy, and playing around is also common." "Don''t worry, your grandpa will have a sense of measure." Titan nodded. Immediately, the two of them walked towards Shrek Academy together, and did not greet Tainuo at all, as if they had forgotten this person. For a while, Tylenol''s red and swollen face was distorted with anger. "This tortoise son, I''m so good to you when I''m blind, so I don''t even help your dad to talk to your grandfather. I''m so angry!" ... When the three of the Titans rushed toward Shrek Academy aggressively, Tang San and Xiao Wu, who had just left the auction, were also returning to Shrek Academy. The result was a coincidence that they met together. "Huh? Third brother, don''t you think the person in front of him is Tyrone? The two people around him look like him, are they his family?" Xiao Wu, who was walking, suddenly stopped, and pointed to the three figures on the left that were coming here in surprise. Hearing Xiao Wu''s words, Tang San stopped and looked over. Sure enough, he saw Tyrone, who had been beaten by Tang Ge in the classroom before, and the other party still had blue-purple on his face. But the strange thing is. Beside Tai Long, besides the old man with white beard and hair, the face of another middle-aged man who looked very similar to Tai Long was also red and swollen. Adding to the fact that the three of them were all looking menacing, Tang San suddenly had a bad idea. Isn''t that middle-aged man beaten by Tang Ge too? Just thinking about it, the three Titans coming from the left had already arrived in front of Tang San and Xiao Wu. But when they were about to miss each other, Tang San suddenly moved two steps to the left, immediately blocking the three people''s path. Among them, Tai Long had actually recognized Tang San and Xiao Wu. In particular, Xiao Wu has always been his goal since he is beautiful and has a good personality. It''s just a pity that the other party ignored him at all. As for Tang San, Tai Long didn''t even know the other''s name. But now that the other party is actually blocking the way, and the other party is still walking so close to Xiao Wu, he didn''t want Xiao Wu to see his shameful Tyrone suddenly become angry. He couldn''t help but annoyed and said, "Get out of the way, don''t be our way!" "The two seniors are going to find Tang Ge?" Tang San ignored Tyrone, but looked at Titan and Tylenol and asked. Tylenol twitched his face and said nothing. The Titan beside him frowned and stared at Tang San with unkind eyes, and said, "What? Did you just beat my grandson and my son''s Tang Ge in succession?" This is really the case! Hearing what the Titan said, Tang San couldn''t help smiling secretly. Then he took a deep breath and shook his head: "Senior, I am not Tang Ge, my name is Tang San. If you really want to find Tang Ge, please let me face you, Senior for him." "Brother, what are you?" Xiao Wu was very puzzled by Tang San''s decision, and couldn''t help but ask in confusion. Seeing Xiao Wu''s confused expression, he suddenly smiled and said, "Xiao Wu, in fact, Oscar is right about this matter. The reason why Tang Ge conflicts with Tyrone is essentially because of you. But since you called me the third brother, Xiao Wu, I promised you would protect you no matter what. I can''t just ignore this matter. Xiao Wu, I will make you believe that I will protect you!" Feeling Tang San''s eyes full of determination, Xiao Wu couldn''t help but nodded in her heart. "Well, I believe the third brother!" 202 Chapter 202: Didnt You Looking For Me? Watching Tang San and Xiao Wu show their affection in front of him, Tyrone gritted his teeth and rattled. He couldn''t help but said fiercely: "Tang San, my grandpa is a Titan of the Hercules, aren''t you afraid that my grandpa will slap you to death?" "I believe that seniors will not bully the little ones." Tang San was not afraid, looking at the white-bearded Titan with a smile on his face. However, he was very clear in his heart that the strength of the old man in front of him was probably extremely powerful, and his momentum alone gave him a feeling of facing the mighty mountains. Titan didn''t know what Tang San was thinking, but he admired this kid''s actions. He nodded and praised: "This kind of courage is rare to stand up for his classmates." But at this point, Titan''s tone suddenly changed, and his voice suddenly became cold. "I ask you again, it is not you who injured my son and my grandson. You can choose to leave. Are you sure you want to stay and face the old man''s anger?" "I''m sure, but I hope that no matter what the outcome is, this matter is forgotten, and I ask Senior to agree." Tang San said calmly. "Okay, I promised you!" At this moment, as a dazzling light burst out of Titan''s eyes, an unparalleled sense of strength suddenly burst out of him. At the same time, a burning incense also flew out of his sleeves, and it was nailed to a wall not far away with a "puff" like a sharp arrow. Because of the tremendous power, spider web-like cracks began to appear on this wall. Tang San saw this, his pupils suddenly tightened. The Xiao Wu next to him was even more startled, and couldn''t help but stretch out a little hand to grab Tang San''s sleeve, her pretty face full of worry. "Three brothers..." "Don''t worry, I will be fine." Tang San interrupted Xiao Wu, with a gentle smile on his face. But immediately his face returned to normal, and he looked at the Titan again. "I don''t know what seniors mean?" "What I mean is very simple. In the next stick of incense, I will not make a move, nor will I release my spirit. As long as you can sustain the incense under the pressure I release, even if you win, your classmates bullying my son and my grandson will be a big deal." The Titan said this very calmly. But after hearing it, whether it was Tyrone or Tylenol, their complexion was flushed, and they couldn''t help lowering their heads. It was too shameful to be beaten, and to have the elders come out to stand up for him in the end! Xiao Wu, who had retreated behind, snorted even more dissatisfied. Tang San didn''t refuse this proposal from Titan, but asked, "What if I lose?" "If you lose, join our force for your classmate." Titan said lightly. The boy in front of him can always maintain his composure in front of him, and his whole body has a solid aura. If he could let the other party join his family, he would be worthwhile this time. But Tang San directly shook his head and refused: "Senior''s proposal is unfair!" "How an unfair law?" The Titan frowned. Tang San was not afraid, saying: "Senior, since it is a bet, it must be fair. If I lose, I can join your family. But if senior loses, I think senior should join my family too?" When these words were said, Titan couldn''t help but burst out laughing. "Hahaha... let the old man join your family? You kid really dare to think too! Unfortunately, the old man will not agree. If you win, let my son and grandson join your family. But, does your kid have a family?" A smile appeared on Tang San''s face. Facing Titan¡¯s question, he confidently said: "Of course I have a family, its name is Tang Sect!" Tangmen? Could it be that an unknown little family failed? The Titan, who stopped laughing, couldn''t help but wonder in his heart when he heard Tang San say his family name. But then he stopped thinking about it and said indifferently: "Since you have agreed, then I won''t talk more nonsense, and all irrelevant people will leave. If you can''t hold on during the process of exerting pressure on me, you only need to step back 20 meters or fall to the ground, and I will stop." "Okay, senior, please do it." With that, Tang San directly released his martial spirit, and at the same time, the thirty-seventh level of spirit power also formed a layer of protective layer covering his body. Tylenol and Tyrone continued to retreat as required, and they retreated only fifty or sixty meters away before stopping. As for Xiao Wu, after stepping back fifty to sixty meters, when she saw Tang San''s body suddenly sinking down, her eyes suddenly filled with worry. No way! Can''t let the third brother face this matter alone, I have to go to Teacher Zhao and them! Thinking of this, Xiao Wu turned and ran towards Shrek Academy quickly. As for Xiao Wu''s departure, Tang San didn''t even notice. Because at this moment, as the momentum released by Titan continues to rise, his whole mind has already been fully invested in the pressure of confronting this. With a sixty percent aura, Tang San made the sound of "creaking" and "creaking" when his bones were strongly pressed. At 70% aura, he had to release the martial spirit blue silver grass to form a vine to completely envelope himself, using special means to constantly resist the powerful pressure acting on him. It''s just that this method didn''t play a big role. Under the pressure of the pure strength spirit master''s spirit and energy, all Tang San''s methods seemed to be useless. Even when the momentum released by the Titan reached 80% in the end, his external spirit bone "Eight Spider Lance" was forced out. By this time, Tang San''s consciousness was almost in a coma, and only the unconscious was left to resist. But the Titans who witnessed this scene are more and more pleasantly surprised. He had never seen a young Soul Venerable who was only more than 30 years old and could stop the oppression of his 80% aura. No way! In any case, you must defeat this little guy, and then receive him into your own family. It''s rare to meet a little guy with a pleasing talent and a soul bone attached to the eye. Titan even disregarded his face and directly used 90% of his aura. Weng! The faintly visible space swayed with visible ripples, and Tang San, who had already resisted with difficulty in the shock, reached the limit in an instant. Seeing the moment he was about to fall, Tang San suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood, and his consciousness that had fallen into a coma instantly woke up. Thinking of Tang Ge that even Title Douluo could press and fight, but he couldn''t even stop the aura of the senior in front of him, he suddenly became extremely unwilling. Do not! You can''t just give in! Finally, a touch of determination flashed in Tang San''s eyes, and as the Blue Silver Grass retracted, a black hammer suddenly emerged from his left hand. As soon as the hammer came out, the Titan who just saw this scene was so frightened that he almost bit his tongue, and his whole person became a little dazed. Is this hammer... But at this moment, with the sound of breaking through the air, a calm voice suddenly came from a distance. "Senior, aren''t you looking for me? Now, I''m here!" 203 Chapter 203 When seeing the small black hammer emerging from Tang San''s left hand, the Titan stepped back because of too much shock, and the aura he released instantly weakened a lot. But he didn''t care about it at all, instead he kept staring at this hammer, his sturdy body trembled slightly. At this moment, not only the Titan was shocked, even the Tylenol who was dozens of meters away had an incredible look. But Tang San didn''t notice this at all. He just felt the aura that enveloped him suddenly weakened, and immediately blocked the remaining pressure with the hammer in his hand. At the same time, with the calm voice just now, a milky white light instantly fell from the sky. When Tang San was enveloped by this creamy white light column, his pale and feeble face quickly returned to ruddy, and the injuries in his body quickly recovered. call out! There was a burst of air, and three figures appeared behind Tang San. One of them is Xiao Wu who left before. Seeing Tang San, she suddenly worried: "Brother, are you all right?" "Xiao Wu, you are here, I''m fine." A gentle smile appeared on Tang San''s face. However, because he was still resisting the momentum released by the Titans and was temporarily unable to move his body, after speaking with Xiao Wu, he looked at Tang Ge and Zao Wou-ki who followed. It was Tang Ge that released the milky white light beam just now. Although Tang San was very complicated, he still said something to Tang Ge. "Thank you, Tang Ge." "Thank you, this matter is still because of me after all, but you have been implicated." Tang Ge said with a smile. But this incident really surprised him. He thought that with his intervention, Tang San would no longer meet the Titan. As a result, I didn''t expect that in the end, the plot returned to its original trajectory. Perhaps this is the power of a man when he is jealous. Just thinking about it, Zao Wou-ki on the side held his fist to speak to Titan. "Father, the children don''t do anything, can''t speak, but I hope you forgive me, don''t be familiar with them." Hearing Zao Wou-ki''s words, Titan finally recovered from the shock just now. At exactly this time, the incense was completely burned out. So he glanced over Tang San, resisted the impulse in his heart and nodded, said. "Well, in that case, this bet is a tie." When the words fell, the terrifying aura that had originally enveloped Tang San was immediately taken back by the Titans. As the pressure on his body was exhausted, Tang San only felt that his whole person was extremely relaxed. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and the small hammer in his hand was also taken away. However, Tang San was still very puzzled about Titan''s decision. The others also stared blankly at the calm face of Titan. Of these, Tyrone was most confused. When did Grandpa become so talkative? He wanted to ask his father, but as his father stared at him, he was frightened and closed his mouth honestly. At this moment, Zao Wuji also reacted immediately and urged Tang San. "Little San, what are you trying to do, don''t hurry to thank Senior Titans for being merciful." "Thank you senior!" Tang San took a deep breath, suddenly clasped his fists and bowed to the Titan. In the end, his behavior shocked Titan, and he hurried over to support Tang San with his hands. "Don''t dare to be! Don''t dare to be!" Tang San: "d(?§Õ??)" The other party''s behavior confuses him all at once. What do you mean? On the contrary, Zao Wou-ki behind thought of the hammer Tang San had used just now, guessing in his heart, and a smile appeared on his face. But at this moment, Tang Ge standing next to him suddenly lifted his foot and walked forward two steps. His gaze fell on the Titan, and said: "Senior, I beat your son and your grandson, so I should be the one you are looking for." As soon as he said this, Zao Wou-ki, who was relieved just now, coughed violently. He looked at Tang Ge, completely speechless. What is this kid doing now? Isn''t this demolishing people''s steps down? That''s it! It is estimated that there will be another big battle! It''s just that despite thinking like this, Zao Wou-ki not only didn''t worry, but he also had expectations. as expected! Upon hearing what Tang Ge said, the face of the Titan who had just stopped Tang San suddenly became difficult to look. He looked at Tang Ge and said in a gloomy voice: "What? You feel that the old man is too good to talk? Or, do you think you beat my son and my grandson, can you even beat me again?" Facing Titan''s question, Tang Ge smiled and shook his head. "The older generation speak good or not I do not know, but if the older generation will have the opportunity to beat the meal, I was very willing to cherish." "hiss¡­¡­" As soon as these words came out, Tang San, who knew Tang Ge, didn''t think there was anything, but both Tyrone and Tylenol couldn''t help but gasp. They looked at Tang Ge, their eyes filled with disbelief. Even the Contra-level Hercules Titans dare to fight, is this kid crazy? Or is he saying that he is cursing us for being too useless? As for the Titan, as Tang Ge''s voice fell, a pair of tiger eyes stared suddenly, and an aura that was far more terrifying than the pressure on Tang San just now broke out from him. Behind him, an illusory vigorous orangutan emerged faintly, beating his chest and roaring silently. At this moment, the Titan was completely furious and directly let out a loud laugh. "Good! Good! It''s really been a long time since such a small soul master dared to talk to me like this! Your name is Tang Ge, right? Since you want to beat the old man so much, it depends on your ability. As long as you can catch me without falling, my Titan is standing here today and letting you do it!" When the words fell, regardless of whether Tang Ge agreed with him, he suddenly mobilized the soul power of the Contra class to cover his right hand and patted Tang Ge again. The power of horror vented out, and the space was squeezed with a popping sound. But facing the palm of Titan, Tang Ge did not have the slightest fear. He could fight the Title Douluo under pressure, not to mention that he was only a Contra. And the other party actually dared to fight against himself in strength? Isn''t this self-inflicted? So at this moment Tang Ge also laughed loudly, and the right arm that was originally hanging down suddenly raised. As he shook his hands into a fist, the moment he blasted out, the surrounding space was even more distorted. Immediately after the two attacks, they slammed together. boom!boom!boom! Under the interaction of extreme forces, bursts of thunder-like loud noises instantly resounded within a radius of 100 meters. Unprepared, Zao Wou-ki, Tang San, and Tai Nuo even had their ears hurt by the shock, and they had to cover their ears quickly. But then when they looked over again, they saw a scene that shocked them extremely. In the violent impact, Tang Ge still stood firmly in place with a smile on his face. But the Hercules Titan was like a kite with a broken line and flew out directly. 204 Chapter 204: Overly Attentive Ning Fengzhi oom! The Titan that flew out slammed into a big tree in the distance, and with a "click" the whole tree broke and smashed to the ground. Soon he went backwards seven or eight steps, leaving traces of cracked footprints on the ground before finally stopping. The pain and numbness in his arm shocked Titan''s heart. He looked at Tang Ge, who was always smiling in the distance, and he couldn''t believe how could the other party''s young age have such terrifying power? You must know that the Li Clan is known for its strength, fighting power alone, no soul master in the same level is the opponent of the Li Clan. But now! As the patriarch of a clan of power and possessing the cultivation base of the Contra, the Titan, with the use of martial spirit, was defeated by a teenager in just one move! This caused Titan to suffer a huge blow, but at the same time it was difficult to accept such a result. He couldn''t help but trembled: "Little...what is your strength?" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked the Titans, and got a shock value of four thousand points!" "Dingdong, congratulations to the host, shocked Zao Wou-ki, and got shock value 3000 points!" ... Listening to the system prompts that sounded in my mind, the shock value was getting closer and closer to 200,000. Tang Ge felt that he could still work hard. So in the face of Titan''s inquiry, he suddenly smiled and shook his head. "Don''t care about my strength, Senior, you only need to know that compared to the real Titan in the Star Dou Great Forest, you are still far behind!" The Titan in the Star Dou Forest? The Titan was taken aback for a moment, and then couldn''t help but gasp. When he looked at Tang Ge again this time, he was not only shocked, but full of shock! I don''t know when, Tylenol, who had reacted, has already ran to Titan. He didn''t understand the meaning of Tang Ge, but he was very worried when he looked at the frightened look of Titan. "Dad, are you okay?" "I''m fine." After a while, the Titan took a deep breath to relax. After he replied Taino with a slightly hoarse voice, he hugged Tang Ge with a bitter face. "I lost, I have to fight to kill you." Hearing what the Titan said, what Tang Ge was about to say. After Zao Wou-ki who was standing behind reacted, he quickly stepped forward and spoke first. "If the old man deliberately released the water, how could Tang Ge have won you? The old man deserves to be the patriarch of the Li family, it is righteous! Tang Ge, you don¡¯t know how to respect the old and love the young, do you really want to beat the old man?" Having said that, he quickly winked at Tang Ge. Tang Ge rolled his eyes when he saw this. The shock value has been reached, and he is not idle, why should he hit someone again? Think more! Therefore, under Zao Wou-ki''s eyes, Tang Ge suddenly smiled and put a step on the opposite Titan, said. "Senior Gaoyi, the junior really admire it. If nothing else, then the junior will leave first." Speaking of me, regardless of whether the other party agrees, he turned around and left here. After all, I have to help the teacher watch the college aunt, so I can''t delay work! As for Titan, his old face flushed at the moment. On the contrary, with Tang Ge''s departure, the pressure on his body gradually receded, where he would stop him. Witnessing this scene, Zao Wou-ki secretly felt very refreshing. This old man is usually arrogant and unreasonable. Now that I finally saw him deflating in front of the students in his academy, he would surely restrain himself in the future. But on the surface, Zao Wou-ki was still polite, and smiled and invited. "If the old man is not busy at the moment, he can go to our college and sit down." "Well, then thank you, Teacher Zhao." Hearing Zao Wou-ki''s invitation, Titan originally wanted to refuse. But when he saw Tang San not far away, he suddenly changed his mind, nodded and agreed. Immediately under the leadership of Zao Wuji, the Titans left here with Tang San and Xiao Wu and went to Shrek Academy. It''s just that not long after these people left, with a puff of black smoke, three figures descended from the sky and appeared here. One of them was Ning Rongrong who had already returned home. And beside her, her father Ning Fengzhi and Bone Douluo Gu Rong accompanied her. The black smoke just now was released by Bone Douluo. It fell to the ground at this moment, watching the potholes left on the ground, Ning Fengzhi frowned and said. "It seems that our previous feelings were correct. There was indeed a battle that was not too intense. Uncle Bone, can you judge the strength of the opponents?" Hearing Ning Fengzhi''s question, Gu Rong perceived it slightly, and a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his skinny face. "I can''t judge the other person, but based on the remaining soul power here, one of them is actually the old stubborn Titan." "Titan, the patriarch of the force?" Ning Fengzhi was also surprised by Gu Rong''s judgment. However, before the two of them continued to discuss the matter of the war, Ning Rongrong on the side was impatient. She couldn''t help pouting, and urged: "Grandpa Bone, Dad, I won''t take you to see Tang Ge if you don''t leave!" As soon as these words came out, Gu Rong and Ning Fengzhi panicked. Especially Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but anxiously said: "My dear Rongrong, my dear daughter, dad''s future depends on you; you have to think of a way for your dad!" "Where is so much nonsense, don''t hurry up!" Gu Rong was more anxious than Ning Fengzhi. After he snorted, he lifted up a black mist and took the three of him off the ground, and flew straight towards Shrek Academy. But for a while, the three of them appeared outside the gate of the college. Seeing that the black mist was about to drift in directly, Tang Ge, who was lying down on a chair resting below, saw something, and suddenly smiled. "Senior Bone, who are you looking for in such a hurry?" Hearing the voice of Tang Ge, the black mist suddenly stopped in the air. Then the black mist dissipated directly. Gu Rong inside took Ning Rongrong and Ning Fengzhi into the air, and when they reappeared, they were already several meters away from Tang Ge. Seeing Tang Ge, Ning Rongrong was very happy, and was about to run over to talk to Tang Ge. As a result, Ning Fengzhi, who was next to her, was faster than her, but appeared behind Tang Ge in a few steps. Then, under Ning Rongrong''s stunned expression and Gu Rong''s relieved expression, Ning Fengzhi dropped the noble cane in his hand. He just put his hands on Tang Ge''s shoulders and began to help Tang Ge squeeze his shoulders. While holding it, Ning Fengzhi still didn''t forget to say in a caring tone: "I heard Rongrong said that you were taken away by Dugu Bo for half a year. He didn''t embarrass you during these half a year, right? You don¡¯t need to be afraid, if you have any problems, tell your uncle directly; if that Dugu Bo really makes you wronged, I will let your grandfather bone and grandfather Chenxin help you out! Lie here and don''t move, let uncle, I help you squeeze your shoulders and relax. Uncle has never enjoyed this technique even Rongrong! " 205 Chapter 205 A Double Nine Treasures! Tang Ge lying on the recliner also didn''t expect that Ning Fengzhi would suddenly make such a strange behavior, and he was pressed back by the opponent who wanted to sit up. Feeling the comfort from his shoulders, he was completely confused. This guy is not crazy, right? Fortunately, because it was past noon, as the students returned to the academy, the doorway became as quiet again as before. So no one saw this exaggerated scene. Otherwise, if people recognize that the person who is squeezing the shoulders of Tang Ge is the Sect Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Sect, how many eggs can they be stuffed with shock? At this time, Ning Rongrong finally recovered. She saw her father''s behavior at this moment, her pretty face suddenly became red, and she couldn''t help stomping her feet. "Dad, what are you doing!" "Why? Can''t my father squeeze the shoulders for the future son-in-law? Rong Rong, ask Dad to say that you have to come and beat Tang Ge. Look!I haven''t seen it for half a year, Tang Ge has become thinner, lying on the chair is also a listless look, look back and make up the body!" Ning Fengzhi didn''t feel ashamed. But after Ning Rongrong listened, the red on his face spread directly to his neck, and even the roots of both ears became rosy. Tang Ge couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He became listless because he was dozing off, and his body was great. How could he need to replenish his body? However, Tang Ge could see that the supreme master of the dignified Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect suddenly squeezed the shoulders of his younger generation so diligently, there must be something wrong. So he sat up directly on the recliner, turned his head to look at Ning Fengzhi behind, and said helplessly. "Senior Ning..." "What do you call Senior Ning, call me Uncle Ning!" Ning Fengzhi immediately interrupted Tang Ge''s words and corrected. Ok. Uncle Ning is Uncle Ning, anyway you are older than me. Hearing what Ning Fengzhi said, Tang Ge could only nod his head and said, "Uncle Ning, if you have anything to say, you really don''t have to do this." "That... Actually, there is nothing to say." As a result, when the words came to his lips, Ning Fengzhi was embarrassed to say it. The Bone Douluo standing at the back couldn''t stand it, and walked straight over to push Ning Fengzhi aside, and then said to Tang Ge with a gentle smile on his face. "Tang Ge, we heard Rongrong say that you gave him a fairy grass called Qiluo Tulip. After serving it, it can evolve the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda to the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda. Is this true?" "this one?" Tang Ge is full of doubts. Bone Douluo didn''t understand why Tang Ge asked, but he still nodded. "this one." As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, Tang Ge suddenly stood up from the recliner and walked straight towards Ning Rongrong. Seeing this scene, Bone Douluo and Ning Fengzhi were taken aback for a moment, and then their faces showed worry. They thought Tang Ge was angry. Even Ning Rongrong''s weak body couldn''t help shaking when he saw Tang Ge walking towards him, and his ruddy and pretty face suddenly turned pale. With a faint weeping in her voice, she said: "Tang... Tang Ge, I... I didn''t mean it, I didn''t expect..." But before Ning Rongrong finished speaking, a slender finger was suddenly printed on her lips, preventing her from continuing. Looking at Ning Rongrong, who was dazed and full of timidity, Tang Ge suddenly couldn''t help but laughed, breaking his calm expression. He stretched out his hand and squeezed the other person''s face again, teasing: "Silly girl, haven''t I already said it before? Since Qi Luo Tulip is given to you, you can use it whatever you want! What''s more, Senior Ossuary said, you want to use this Qiluo Tulip for our dad, right?" Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Ning Rongrong nodded involuntarily. But then she seemed to think of something, her pretty face suddenly turned red again, and she threw herself directly into Tang Ge''s arms, beating the other''s heart lightly. "You were too disgusting just now, thinking you were angry, and almost scared people to cry; and... and, that''s my father!" "Good! Good! It''s your father, not my father. Okay." Tang Ge rubbed Ning Rongrong''s hair and said with a smile. But behind, after Bone Douluo and Ning Fengzhi looked at each other, the worry that was originally worried was suddenly let go. Ning Fengzhi smiled bitterly and shook his head. "This kid is really a clever ghost!" After a while, Ning Rongrong blushed and broke free from Tang Ge''s arms, ran to the side and turned around to start thinking wildly. After Tang Ge smiled and took his gaze away from this girl, he looked at Ning Fengzhi who was walking with Bone Douluo again. "Uncle Ning, Qiluo Tulips do have the effect of promoting the evolution of martial souls, but if you can specifically evolve your Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda, you have to try it before you know." "So you agree with Tang Ge?" Even if Ning Fengzhi was the master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, he couldn''t help showing his excitement on his face at this moment. Tang Ge rolled his eyes. "It''s just a mere herb. If Uncle Ning tells you about this as soon as you come, you still have to put it down to pinch the shoulders of the younger generation? Really, Uncle Gangning''s shoulder-squeezing skill is so good, it hurts the younger generation I feel comfortable and difficult to extricate myself, I am afraid I will never enjoy this kind of treatment again!" Speaking of this, his face couldn''t help showing a touch of melancholy. Ning Fengzhi: "..." This kid co-author still wants me to have a grand master pinch his shoulders! But facing the temptation of Qiluo Tulips, Ning Fengzhi gritted his teeth and said: "As long as my Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda can be promoted, let alone let me squeeze your shoulders, even washing your feet and legs will be fine!" "Okay! That''s it, Senior Bone can testify!" As Ning Fengzhi''s words fell, Tang Ge immediately decided, and then asked: "The fairy grass is with Rongrong, when is Uncle Ning going to take it?" Ning Fengzhi felt that he had dug a big hole for himself, but he had already spoken, and it was too late to regret it. Fortunately, there are not many people who know this matter, and it can be regarded as leaving him a little face. Coupled with the eagerness to improve the quality of the martial soul, Ning Fengzhi didn''t think about it anymore, and directly decided to go back to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect to take the fairy grass now. Soon the group left the Heaven Dou Imperial City immediately. Tang Ge, as a witness, naturally chose to follow along. ... Four hours later. In the tower-shaped hall of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, two titled Douluo, Bone Douluo and Sword Douluo, gathered here, and Tang Ge and Ning Rongrong stood beside them. At this moment, the four of them all focused their attention on Ning Fengzhi who had taken Qi Luo Tulip for an hour. at last! After the effect of the medicine was fully exerted, a surging aura suddenly broke out of Ning Fengzhi''s body. At the same time, his martial soul "Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower" emerged. But at this moment, the seven-treasure glazed-glaze tower surrounded by awe-inspiring is no longer a colorful light, but has become a more dazzling nine-color light. I don''t know when, Ning Rongrong also released his martial soul "Nine Treasure Glass Tower". Seeing this scene, Tang Ge couldn''t help but smile at the two titled Douluo who were extremely excited: "Congratulations! Now the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is a double nine treasures!" 206 Chapter 206 Ill leave it to you from now on! Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Gu Rong and Chen Xin looked at each other, and their eyes were full of expectations. As one of the three sects on the mainland, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was originally known for its auxiliary abilities. But the only pity is that not only Ning Fengzhi and Ning Rongrong father and daughter, but even the direct disciples of the entire sect are due to the flaws of the martial soul, and the strongest soul power can only reach the soul holy level. . But now, as Ning Rongrong and Ning Fengzhi successively evolve the Wuhun Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda to the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, the original flaws are immediately compensated. If nothing happens. As Tang Ge said, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect will usher in the strongest glorious moment of "a Douluo with double titles." At that time, with the supporting ability of the Nine Treasure Glazed Glazed Tile Pagoda, which reached the Title Douluo level, Gu Rong and Chen Xin could not hardly imagine that there would definitely be a large number of soul masters joining the Seven Treasure Glazed Glazed Tile Sect. It is not impossible even to attract titled Douluo powerhouses! On the side, Ning Rongrong, who watched his father successfully evolve the spirit of martial arts, was young, but he understood what his father had longed for for such a change. So while she was happy for her father, she couldn''t help but look at Tang Ge with her beautiful eyes full of moving. "Thank you, Tang Ge!" After kissing Tang Ge''s face, even though Ning Rongrong was still very shy this time, he didn''t avoid Tang Ge''s eyes anymore. Tang Ge reached out and touched Ning Rongrong''s hair, and said with a smile: "Silly girl, why do you say thank you to me!" But in this way, you owe me more and more, and it is probably not clear in this life!" Not far away, listening to the conversation between Tang Ge and Ning Rongrong, both Gu Rong and Chen Xin shook their heads helplessly. In front of Tang Ge, this girl Rong Rong, there is no such thing as the past. Such a submissive look, I am afraid that it has already fallen completely. Although the two of them are a bit jealous, they are happy to see the result. After all, compared with other teenagers of the same age, Tang Ge is already excellent and can hardly fault it. He is handsome, strong and talented. If the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect could harvest such a son-in-law, it would be the seniors who had burned countless high incense to ask for it. At this time, another powerful aura exploded from Ning Fengzhi, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground a few meters away. Then the released aura shrank rapidly, and all disappeared in the blink of an eye. Along with the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda that exudes nine-color light, Ning Fengzhi finally slowly opened his eyes. Even though he had already felt something in his practice just now, he couldn''t help showing a look of excitement after seeing his martial soul really evolved successfully. "I really didn''t expect that I, Ning Fengzhi, would one day get the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Tower in the legend of the sect!" The Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda means that the nine spirit rings can be integrated, and the spirit power can be raised to Title Douluo. And now Ning Fengzhi''s spirit power has reached level 74. He believed that with the resources of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, he was at least 90% sure that he could raise his spirit power to level 90 or higher. Gu Rong and Chen Xin are both Title Douluo, and naturally they can see the situation of Ning Fengzhi''s spirit power at this time. They are also happy for Ning Fengzhi. Among them, Chen Xin smiled and said: "A pair of nine treasures, graceful, this should be a good celebration. And if it weren¡¯t for Tang Ge, you wouldn¡¯t be able to gain this, so you should thank Tang Ge even more." Hearing Chen Xin''s words, Ning Fengzhi took a deep breath and felt excitement. He glanced at Tang Ge with grateful eyes, nodded and said: "Uncle Jian is right, this matter is indeed worth celebrating. Tonight I will have a big banquet at the sect to celebrate with the disciples of the sect. However, it is better that only a few of us know about the evolution of my martial spirit, and we can''t publicize it for the time being, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble." For Ning Fengzhi''s decision, everyone naturally made no sense. And they also understood very well that although the evolution of Ning Fengzhi''s martial spirit was a great thing for the entire sect, it might not have been liked to see such things happen. Therefore, even Ning Rongrong, who is usually out of character, takes a little bit very seriously and promises to never talk to outsiders. At exactly this time, it was dark outside. After Ning Fengzhi asked Ning Rongrong to take Tang Ge to take a short rest, he went to prepare a banquet with Gu Rong and Chen Xin, two Title Douluos. Perhaps it was because the sect hadn''t held such a banquet in which all members of the sect participated for a long time. After learning that the banquet was about to be held, everyone in the Zongmen was more happy and excited although they were puzzled. Even the disciples who were cultivating in retreat ran out and began to help arrange them together. So it didn''t take long for the entire Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect to glow with dazzling light, looking like it was daytime. Even the residents of Qibao City were alarmed, all wondering what happened to the Qibao Glazed Tile School, it was so lively. Unfortunately, without the invitation of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, no one dared to join this powerful Upper Three Sect. ... Qibao Liulizong, in the tower-shaped main hall. After a toast with the disciples of the sect to further strengthen the cohesion of the sect, Ning Fengzhi returned here. But in the huge hall, there were only five people: Ning Fengzhi, two titled Douluo, Tang Ge, and Ning Rongrong. While eating and drinking, what Ning Fengzhi rarely said was the situation of the entire Qibao Glazed Glass Sect when there were non-Zongmen disciples here. Not to mention the thousands of middle and low-level disciples, there are 86 soul sages alone, and 15 soul sages. More importantly, there are two Title Douluo Gu Rong and Jian Chenxin sitting here. This is also the real reason why the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School can become one of the three sects. In this regard, both Gu Rong and Chen Xin knew what Ning Fengzhi meant. They didn''t stop either, instead they kept their eyes on Tang Ge, with a smile on their faces. as expected. After Ning Fengzhi finished talking about the situation of the sect, his relaxed tone suddenly became solemn. He looked at Tang Ge and said with extreme earnestness: "Tang Ge, the reason why I have told you so much is to let you know that although my Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is known for assisting martial arts, the real combat power is not weak either; I want you to understand that my Ning Fengzhi speaks for words. Since we promised you that the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect would follow your arrangements, we would never break our promise! So taking advantage of today''s banquet, and in front of the two titled Douluos of the sect, I promised again. Tang Ge, the thousands of disciples from the Qibao Liuli Sect will be handed over to you! No matter what decision you make in the future, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect will always stand behind you, relying on life and death, and will never leave!" 207 Chapter 207 Little Lotus Has Shown Its Sharp Horns As the sect master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, what Ning Fengzhi said obviously already handed the entire sect''s future to Tang Ge''s hands. If there are leaders of other forces here, hearing Ning Fengzhi''s decision, you will definitely think this guy is crazy. You must know that in accordance with the previous code of conduct, Ning Fengzhi is by no means a reckless person, but makes a decision and then acts with great meticulousness. But now his approach clearly deviates from his own way of doing things. This is a total taboo for a leader of a power! But now, following Ning Fengzhi''s words, Gu Rong and Chen Xin two Title Douluo not only did not object, but nodded in agreement. "Fengzhi means what we mean!" But after listening to Tang Ge, he was very surprised. He couldn''t help but looked at Ning Fengzhi and said, "Uncle Ning, you just handed me the future of the sect. You know I am only thirteen years old!" Yes, with the passage of a year. Tang Ge is now thirteen years old! But even so, in front of these three elders who are in their forties and all over two hundred years old, he is really just a child. But when Ning Fengzhi heard Tang Ge''s words, he shook his head quite amusingly. "At the age of thirteen, I started to learn how to talk about love with adults, and dare to say that I am a child? Tang Ge, you already know that Uncle Ning, even the patriarch of a clan of Li, has suffered under your hands. If anyone dared to treat you like a child anymore, you wouldn¡¯t know if you smashed you to death!" Speaking of this, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but sigh. When I went to Shrek Academy to inform the academy teacher Tang Ge to visit his own sect, Ning Fengzhi asked Zao Wou-ki about the battle during the day. Then he learned that Tang Ge defeated the Titans in one punch. At that time, apart from being surprised, Ning Fengzhi was more delighted, secretly happy that the sect could receive such a treasure. So just now, he made that decision to tie together a genius who is destined to become a Title Douluo in the future with the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. So say it! As a Sect Master, how could Ning Fengzhi make a foolish decision, and still be confused with him with two Title Douluos? After listening to Ning Fengzhi''s words, Tang Ge, who was originally suspicious, suddenly realized. It turned out that the other party already knew about that! But it didn''t provide a shock value, which is really nothing! With an imperceptible contempt flashing in his eyes, he immediately responded with a seriousness. "Uncle Ning, you can''t say that. My strong strength doesn''t mean that I am not a child. It only shows that you adults are too useless!" We are too useless? Ning Fengzhi was choked by Tang Ge''s words and didn''t know how to refute it. Because of this thinking, he was still at the Soul Sage level in his forties, and he was indeed very useless! Even Gu Rong and Chen Xin were dumbfounded. In the end, Ning Rongrong really couldn''t stand it anymore, and pursed his lips and exclaimed: "Hey! I said you adults can stop talking about these messy things, Tang Ge hasn''t eaten much yet!" Come on! The daughter started to turn her elbows outside before she went out. It''s so hard to be a dad! Hearing her daughter''s dissatisfaction, Ning Fengzhi immediately shook his head and sighed, and waved his hand pretending to be disappointed: "It''s fine, I''ll talk about these things later. Let''s eat." in this way. Unknowingly, this banquet lasted until almost late at night, and as the disciples dispersed, the lively Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect returned to its former tranquility again. Tang Ge and Ning Rongrong in the lord hall also went back to rest. Only Ning Fengzhi, Gu Rong and Chenxin remained here. Looking at the Dinghai Shenzhen of the two sects in front of him, Ning Fengzhi thought for a while and asked: "Uncle Gu, Uncle Jian, can you see through to Tang Ge?" "If you ask what this means, do you still think that Tang Ge is deliberately approaching our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect?" Hearing Ning Fengzhi''s words, Gu Rong frowned. Ning Fengzhi shook his head quickly to explain. "That''s not true, I just think this child always makes people feel uneasy; now I have handed over the sect to him again, do you think he will have that kind of thought in the future?" Gu Rong understood the meaning of Ning Fengzhi''s words, and for a while was also in contemplation. On the other side, Jian Chenxin suddenly smiled and said, "To be honest, this kid Tang Ge really makes me unable to see through; but it is undeniable that he is excellent, and there is a calm heart hidden under his jumping character. And if you know something about his past experience, you can understand that Tang Ge is definitely worthy of being entrusted. Besides! Think about him at the age of thirteen. He already has the strength to contend with Contra. If it is five years or even ten years, what level will he grow to? Title Douluo? Or is it stronger than Title Douluo?" When talking about this, Jian Chenxin''s eyes suddenly shot out two dazzling lights, as if seeing the future Tang Ge invading the mainland. As soon as these words came out, Gu Rong and Ning Fengzhi were immediately moved. Ning Fengzhi, who was still thinking about it, couldn''t help but laugh. "Uncle Jian is right. With Tang Ge''s talent, he will be able to reach the Titled Douluo level in just a few years; if I were to add the support of my two uncles, what would he have to fear even if he wanted to break the sky! At that time, maybe our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect''s status can be raised to a higher level, hahahaha!" ... Tang Ge didn''t know that Ning Fengzhi and the two titled Douluo were discussing him in private, otherwise they had to despise these three people, and actually said that he was a titled Douluo five or even ten years later. You must know that a few days ago, he was already able to crush Dugu Bo with his fists! As for piercing the sky? Tang Ge can do it now, but it is not necessary at all! At this time, he was not drunk because he had drunk too much, but it was rare that he didn''t go to practice, instead he slept in bed as soon as he returned to the room. Just falling asleep, Tang Ge felt that the quilt originally covering him seemed to have been moved. When he woke up, there was another person in the bed where he was the only one. The warm and fragrant sensation from behind him, and the itchy sensation of black hair sweeping across his nose, immediately made Tang Ge resist the urge to kick him out of bed. He opened his eyes and looked down. At this moment, curled up and hidden in his arms, it was Ning Rongrong who was supposed to rest in another room. This girl was wearing a silky soft nightgown, but the thinness couldn''t cover the snow-white skin on her body. The big neckline could see the good things inside. It wasn''t until this time that Tang Ge suddenly realized that the other party had begun to bud! 208 Chapter 208 Dai Mubais Giving Up As if sensing Tang Ge''s gaze, Ning Rongrong''s body trembled, and a small head suddenly shrank into the bed. Because of the close contact, Tang Ge could even clearly feel that the temperature on this girl''s body was rising. There is also a "plop" and "plop" heartbeat faster and faster. Tang Ge couldn''t help but laugh secretly, stretched out his hand and rubbed the other''s hair, and said, "Why don''t you sleep in your room so late, why are you running here?" Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Ning Rongrong blushed and raised his head. She shyly said: "I can''t sleep alone, I''m afraid, I want you to sleep with you, and...and..." At this point, Ning Rongrong directly became stammered, as if there was something unspeakable. Her face was also completely red like a ripe apple. Seeing this, Tang Ge couldn''t help tapping the opponent''s forehead with his finger. "Let me sleep in a hug, but don''t think about anything else, you are too young!" As a result, as soon as he said this, Ning Rongrong, who was originally extremely shy, suddenly became anxious. "Tang Ge, I am not young anymore, if you don''t believe me, take a look!" With that said, she also opened the collar of her pajamas to show Tang Ge. Tang Ge was shocked, and quickly stopped Ning Rongrong''s behavior. My grandma! You are fine looking for trouble, if you continue, you will violate a taboo! Then, without waiting for Ning Rongrong to say anything, he directly reached out and hugged the opponent in his arms and patted the opponent on the back. "Hey, don''t think about it, sleep well." "Ok." Being held by Tang Ge in this way, Ning Rongrong only felt as if he had returned to the embrace of his mother when he was a child, immediately warm and at ease. She closed her eyes lightly, and after a while she entered her dream. Tang Ge smiled, then fell asleep. ... Tang Ge spent the next two days in the Qibao Liuli Sect. During this period, Ning Fengzhi deliberately led him to get to know the middle and high-level combat power in the Zongmen. Although Ning Fengzhi didn''t say anything, these mid-level and high-level combat powers understood what the opponent really meant. So even if they looked at Tang Ge as just a teenager, they didn''t despise each other in the slightest, instead they acted very enthusiastically. For Tang Ge, it was a pity in my heart. Originally, he wanted to take the opportunity to harvest another wave of shock value, but after Ning Fengzhi privately signaled him not to show his strength, he could only give up helplessly. And by the third day, Tang Ge was really bored, so he said goodbye to Ning Fengzhi and returned to Shrek Academy with Ning Rongrong. At the same time, Dai Mubai, who had gone out to obtain the fourth spirit ring, also returned smoothly. This afternoon, after celebrating with the classmates, Dai Mubai suddenly came to Tang Ge''s residence alone. Looking at Dai Mubai in the room, Tang Ge smiled and said, "Congratulations, Brother Mubai!" This was the first time I heard Tang Ge call himself Brother Mubai, so Dai Mubai was a little flattered. Immediately he gave a wry smile and said: "Compared with you, my strength is nothing." Because when he came back, he had heard from his classmates what happened between the Tailong family and Tang Ge, so Dai Mubai had now given up the idea of ??catching up with Tang Ge. It is not that he wants to be a salted fish, but that he is really powerless! After all, sometimes no matter how hard you work, you can''t make up the gap between people. With such self-comfort, Dai Mubai''s depressed mood suddenly improved a lot. Soon he began to talk about his true purpose this time. In fact, it was for Zhu Zhuqing''s business. And after telling the baby kiss of Zhu Zhuqing, Dai Mubai even said his identity as the prince of the Star Luo Empire. In the end, he immediately said to Tang Ge sincerely: "I know that Zhuqing''s thoughts are on you, so I now want to open up and choose to give up. After all, things with no results can barely come. It¡¯s just that I hope you can promise Tang Ge that you can help me when I fight for the crown prince." "Huh? You mean you are exchanging terms with me?" Tang Ge narrowed his eyes directly. Upon seeing this, Dai Mubai felt a chill hit, and hurriedly shook his head to explain. "It''s not a conditional exchange, but a help from classmates. But if Tang Ge feels inappropriate, in fact..." As a result, before he could finish speaking, Tang Ge suddenly reached out his hand to stop his neck and laughed. "Hahaha, what did the second child say? The classmates should have helped each other before, so why not ask for help? Don''t worry, I will definitely be there by then, and I will definitely make you the prince of the Star Luo Empire!" Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Dai Mubai, who had been worried all the time, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. And he found that he seemed to prefer the other person to call him "Dai Er". But no matter what, with Tang Ge''s promise, Dai Mubai''s pressure that had been accumulated in his heart couldn''t help but weaken a lot. He looked out the window and seemed to see his powerful brother, with a strong sense of war in his eyes. Wait, then! I will not lose to you! ... Time passed quickly, and another two days passed. Because Dai Mubai had already obtained the fourth spirit ring, there was only less than half a year left for the Elite Contest of the All-Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy. Therefore, in order to make adequate preparations before the start of the game, all the Nine Shrek monsters have entered a high-intensity training state, striving to enter the Soul Sect level as soon as possible. It''s just that this is useless for Tang Ge, his spirit power has already reached the sixtieth bottleneck stage. The Ancient Eucharist also stayed at 19% awakening, approaching a breakthrough. Therefore, the most important thing for Tang Ge at present is to obtain suitable spirit rings and treasures that can assist the ancient sacrament to successfully survive the thunder. So he decided to leave Shrek Academy and go to Star Dou Great Forest. After learning of Tang Ge''s decision, Flender did not stop, but asked the other party to keep a low profile in everything, and it would be best if they didn''t cause trouble. Because he knows the character of this little guy best, it''s just a mess. Tang Ge originally planned to stay in the Star Dou Great Forest for the next half a year, so naturally he listened to Flender''s advice very sensibly. Then, without saying goodbye to a classmate, only Flanders saw him off. As soon as Tang Ge left the Heaven Dou Imperial City, he directly used the wings of Yin and Yang to soar into the air, and flew towards the Great Star Dou Forest which borders the Kingdom of Barak in the southwest. Because of his fast speed and hardly any rest along the way, it only took one day to reach the city of Soto in the Kingdom of Barak. It was already night. After half a year of parting and returning to his hometown again, Tang Ge actually felt a sense of intimacy in his heart. And thinking of the beautiful long-legged beauty "Ding Dong" in the Arena of Souls with whom he had ever met, he did not rush to go to the Star Dou Great Forest, but walked directly in the direction of the Arena of Soto. go with. 209 Chapter 209 Dont be scary if you are ugly! Half a year later, although the Shrek Nine Devils had already left, the brilliance they had created remained here. The first soul-sovereign gold fighting spirit team, defeated the record holder. Any item is worthy of study and pursuit by many teams. So when Tang Ge came to the Great Battle Arena in Soto City again, he could see that many spirit masters who came to the competition were wearing masks just like the Shrek Nine Monsters. And from time to time, someone talked about the tactics used by the Shrek Nine Monsters in order to improve their team''s combat effectiveness. More of them mentioned that the ancient sage must fight to solve the brilliant record of the opponent with one punch in every battle! Tang Ge was very proud of this. Unexpectedly, others have already left, but there are still legends about him here. Thinking about this, Tang Ge soon came to the place where Ding Dong worked. From afar, he saw a purple-haired Jingle who was registering the identity information of the soul master. The other party was still wearing a pair of white hollow stockings on his long legs, all the way to the place covered by the short skirt. Not seen in half a year, this long-legged beauty is becoming more and more charming. Seeing this scene, Tang Ge unexpectedly began to look forward to it, and he involuntarily accelerated his pace. But just as he was about to walk in front of Ding-dang, a young man with short, broken hair and a black-and-white tuxedo appeared suddenly, handing 999 roses in his hand to Ding-dang, and under one knee. Kneel and speak sincerely. "Ding Dong, marry me!" Because this young man turned his back to Tang Ge, Tang Ge couldn''t see what the other person looked like. But he stopped and didn''t rush to walk over, but waited for Jingdang''s response. Dingdang, who was taken aback at this time, also recovered. It seems that because she has seen the youth many times, she didn''t feel any abruptness in this incident, but just looked embarrassed. But the onlookers didn''t think it was a big deal. Seeing this scene, they all laughed. "Dingdong beauty, Liu Sheng has been here so many times, even if you don''t agree to marry him, you should go out for a meal with them anyway." "This friend is right! Liu Sheng is also a dignified soul warrior at the level of a soul sect. You are just an ordinary person, and your sincerity is enough to give you face." "That is, if you still refuse this time, then you really don''t know what is good or bad. Is it possible that you still have a better man than Liu Sheng hidden in your heart?" ... When the last person mentioned other men, Dingdang''s charming face obviously flashed a little bit of resentment. Although it disappeared quickly, it was still noticed by the young man on one knee. Suddenly a gloomy and terrifying breath was released from this young man. He slowly stood up from the ground and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "Ding Dong, are you really unwilling to marry me?" Seeing what the young man looked like at the moment, Dingdang couldn''t help showing a touch of fear. But she still shook her head and said, "Liu Sheng, I know you are excellent, but I really don''t deserve you. So I hope you don''t come to me anymore. There are many girls in this world who are much better than me." This is dark and euphemistic, but the meaning is simple. That is you are excellent, but I just don''t like you! So as soon as Dingdang''s voice fell, a "pouch" laugh suddenly came from a short distance in front. Someone dare to laugh at Liu Sheng? The onlookers were amazed and couldn''t help but looked in the direction where the laughter came from. Ding Dong is no exception. But when she saw the tall, tall and familiar figure five or six meters away, she trembled suddenly, and then ran over with excitement. "Tang Ge!" ... It was Tang Ge who laughed just now. Originally, he thought that Ding Dong met true love, and he planned not to disturb him. After hearing it, Tang Ge realized that everything in the relationship was the wishful thinking of the young man in the tuxedo. And apparently because of Ding Dong''s refusal, the young man was directly furious, and then he was afraid that he would have to say some threatening words. Coupled with the funny persuasive words that Dingdang said, Tang Ge finally couldn''t bear it and just laughed. Watching Ding Dong run over desperately at this moment, he smiled slightly and opened his arms. As the beauty entered his arms, a faint fragrance followed, making Tang Ge couldn''t help taking a hard breath. "It''s so fragrant!" Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Dingdang''s charming and pretty face was even more happy. She raised her head slightly and looked at the face that was always engraved in her mind before her, and she couldn''t help but stretched out her delicate hand and stroked it. "Tang Ge, no see in half a year, you have become more handsome!" "You look better too." Tang Ge twitched slightly in his heart, but still smiled back. Because the conversation between the two of them did not deliberately lower their voices, they were clearly heard by the young man in the tuxedo opposite. He couldn''t stand it any more because of Dingdong''s refusal, and he suddenly turned around. Suddenly, the appearance of this young man in a tuxedo was also shown in front of Tang Ge. When seeing the other side''s wrinkled and scarred face clearly, even Tang Ge''s mentality was strong, he couldn''t help but gasped. Be good! What terrible thing did this guy do in his previous life to be punished like this? At this time, he finally understood why Dingdang still rejected the other party many times even though he knew that the other party was the Soul Sect. The tuxedo has this ghost look. Tang Ge is really afraid that it is just an ordinary person''s Dangdang, after agreeing to the other party''s proposal, will he wake up one night and be scared to death by accident? This seems to be considered carefully for any girl. Besides, Dingdang beauty is still a beauty control! On the opposite side, the young man in a tuxedo who was already very concerned about his appearance saw a scene where Tang Ge was frightened because of his ugly appearance. Suddenly, a strong murderous intent was released from him, his eyes fixed on Tang Ge. "Who are you? You dare to snatch a woman with me, Liu Sheng, are you afraid of death?" Outside, the soul masters who dared to fight against him all died in Liu Sheng''s hands. But unfortunately. The one standing opposite him at this moment was not an ordinary soul master. So when Liu Sheng''s murderous intent rushed over, Tang Ge, who didn''t want to cause trouble, noticed that Ke Ren''s face was turning pale in his arms, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Immediately, an even more fearful aura was released from him, directly rushing towards Liu Sheng on the opposite side. Hum! The space was so shocked that there were waves of visible ripples. Within the scope of the imposing impact, Liu Sheng in a tuxedo even felt as if an overwhelming tsunami was rolling in, and instantly slapped him on the ground. Seeing Liu Sheng, who was starting to breathe hard because of the tremendous pressure, Tang Ge said coldly without a trace of sympathy in his eyes. "You are still too far behind your momentum, so don''t be scary if you are ugly!" 210 Chapter 210 Brother Niu, come out to pick up guests! A lot of people have gathered here without knowing it. Obviously they all recognize Liu Sheng, mainly because Liu Sheng looks too attractive. It''s just that now that Liu Sheng, who has the strength of the soul sect, is seen face to face, he is pressed on the ground by the unmasked teenager opposite, and the faces of these onlookers suddenly show incredible colors. Who is this boy? So strong! Even Liu Sheng, who was pressed down on the ground, felt as if he was pressing a mountain on his body, and his breathing became hard for him. At the same time, he regretted it even more. He never thought that the opponent looked young but his strength was so terrifying. "who are you?" Holding a breath at last, Liu Sheng raised his head and looked at Tang Ge with unwilling eyes, said. Listening to the system prompts that kept ringing in his mind, Tang Ge suddenly showed a touch of disdain. "You don''t deserve to know!" At this time, the other spirit masters gathered around seemed to see something, their expressions changed one after another, and then they immediately dispersed to both sides. As a passage was vacated, a middle-aged man with a dignified face walked in from outside. He first saw Liu Sheng, who was lying on the ground by a powerful momentum, frowned and couldn''t help but angrily said, "What''s the matter?" But then the middle-aged man noticed Tang Ge and Jingle on the other side. When Ding Dang saw the middle-aged man, his face that had recovered to be ruddy suddenly showed a touch of fear, and he quickly broke free from Tang Ge''s arms. She was a little scared and said: "Supervisor, all this is me..." But before Ding Dong finished her words, Tang Ge on the side suddenly walked in front of her. Looking at the middle-aged man, Tang Ge smiled and said, "Supervisor, long time no see." "So it was you." After recognizing Tang Ge, Director Ao, who had worked with the Shrek Nine Monsters, had a kind smile on his original majestic face. But immediately he asked with some doubts: "Didn''t you go to Heaven Dou Imperial City? Why are you suddenly coming back?" "I''m the only one to come back this time. I am going to practice in the Star Dou Forest for a while. I just passed by here, so come and have a look." Tang Ge said. come and see? Director Ao couldn''t help but glance at Dingdang behind him, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he smiled and nodded. "Originally I wanted to let you participate in a game, but now it seems that I still don''t bother you. what is her name?" This is for Tang Ge. But Dingdang quickly stood up after hearing this, and said very cautiously: "Lord...Supervisor, my name is Dingdang." "Ding Dong? Good name, since Tang Ge came to you, then I will approve you to get off work now." Director Ao smiled. Ding Dong couldn''t help her eyes widening when she heard it, it seemed a little weird. However, Tang Ge channeled to Master Ao: "Then thank you, Director Ao, and I will call on Director Ao next time I have a chance. Jingle, let''s go." After speaking, he took Ding Dong''s hand and left Soto''s Arena of Souls directly under the other''s dizzy expression. As soon as the two left, Director Ao''s originally smiling face instantly became gloomy. "Come on!" He shouted suddenly. After a while, two guards from the Arena of Souls rushed over. "Hello supervisor!" The two saluted director Ao. Not far away, when he saw that the young man who snatched the woman he was fond of just now met Director Ao, Liu Sheng realized something was wrong. At this moment, seeing two guards coming, his face suddenly became pale, and he knelt on the ground without hesitation. "Supervisor Ao, spare your life!" But Director Ao ignored Liu Sheng''s begging for mercy and directly ordered the two guards coldly. "Bring this person who dared to make trouble in the Great Fighting Soul Arena to the Death Fighting Soul Zone, when will he die and when will it end." "Yes, Director Ao!" After hearing the order, the two guards immediately set up Liu Sheng''s arms from left to right, and directly dragged each other toward the inside of the arena. There were waves of begging for mercy and cursing in Hysteria from a distance, but they were getting weaker and weaker, and they soon disappeared completely. Director Ao also turned and left. And the remaining onlookers after returning to their senses, couldn''t help "hissing" and gasped. They understood that Liu Sheng, who was taken away, was afraid that he would never be able to walk out again alive. At the same time, these people secretly reminded themselves that they should never make trouble here in the future, let alone offend the stranger who had met Director Ao before. Regarding what happened here, Tang Ge, who left early, was madly outputting Ding Dong for a day, and he stayed with the other party for another day, and did not know until the third morning when he sent the other party to the Arena of Souls. . Originally, he planned to find an opportunity to get rid of Liu Sheng, so as not to wait for the guy to leave Dingdang secretly. However, since Director Ao of the Great Fighting Soul Arena had already settled it for himself, Tang Ge would save his move. So after comforting the reluctant Jingle, Tang Ge left Soto City again and went straight to the Star Dou Forest. ... In the afternoon, the huge Star Dou Forest was as quiet as ever. The lush trees cover the sky and the sun, and the phenomenon of "mantis catching cicadas and oriole behind" appears in dark places from time to time. The spirit masters who came to hunt and kill the spirit beasts to obtain the spirit ring were also in groups of three and five, and proceeded cautiously. However, if they raised their heads to look at the sky at this moment, they could see that a figure appeared strangely and disappeared strangely after being covered by a dense canopy. When this figure reappeared, it was a hundred meters away, like a ghost! Even if there were occasional flying thousand-year spirit beasts in the sky, they wanted to attack this figure, but they couldn''t even touch the opponent''s afterimage. There was even a flying spirit beast that was even more miserable. He didn''t even have a chance to react, and was smashed to pieces by the sudden appearance. Suddenly, piping hot blood spilled from the air with minced meat wrapped in it. In the end, this ghost figure finally stopped completely to reveal its appearance. Look at his extremely handsome face with a smile always on his face. Who else would it be if it wasn''t Tang Ge! And Tang Ge had already arrived at the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest. Here, there are no thousand-year spirit beasts, at least all ten thousand-year spirit beasts. Among them, the faint blue lake in the central area revealed a terrifying aura that even titled Douluo had been palpitating. But Tang Ge was not afraid of this horrible atmosphere, but was full of expectations. Immediately he shouted abruptly. "Brother Niu! Your old friend who is so handsome and weeping has come to see you, so don''t come out to pick you up!" The sound was like thunder, and waves of ripples appeared on the surface of the lake directly exploded and rushed in all directions. 211 Chapter 211 You are so kind, love you! The sound was deafening, rippling the huge lake. Not only that, while shouting out these words, Tang Ge also released his martial spirit and spirit ring. The picture of Shanhe Sheji was floating above his head, and the field of mountains and rivers suddenly expanded, and the situation within a radius of 100 meters was under control. The five thousand-year spirit rings slowly moved, and the pitch-black light resembled a black hole, constantly devouring other colors around it. suddenly. A shattering roar came from a distance, and the earth began to tremble violently. Countless birds, souls and beasts were frightened and fluttered their wings and scattered. The originally dense forests are also falling down in pieces. Tang Ge saw this scene, his eyes lit up and couldn''t help muttering to himself. "Oh, I didn''t expect Xiao Tan to like me so much. He just hurried over when I shouted." as expected. Before a moment, with the last big tree crashing down, a figure more than ten meters high suddenly appeared in Tang Ge''s field of vision. Amazingly, it is the Titan Great Ape with a cultivation base of 100,000 years. At this moment, the Titan Great Ape thought it was an enemy invading it, so it immediately rushed back when it was playing outside, its hideous face looked extremely angry. But when he looked up and saw Tang Ge who was staring at the smiling Tang Ge over the lake, the angry expression of the Titan Great Ape suddenly stagnated. In its mind, he couldn''t help thinking of the humiliating history of being a mount. But more fears. So after recovering, the Titan Great Ape immediately turned around and flees here without hesitation. Sorry to interrupt! However, it is a pity that Tang Ge watched the Titan Great Ape appear, how could he let him go so easily. So he just flashed and disappeared in place, and when he appeared again, he was already in front of the Titan Great Ape. Looking at the grief-looking Titan Great Ape, Tang Ge suddenly laughed. "Xiao Tan, since I''m here, why bother to leave? Give me a punch first!" When the words fell, the 19% awakened ancient sacred body was immediately urged to the extreme by him. Coupled with the "Xing" word secret and heavenly fist, Tang Ge''s punch was blasted, releasing a magnificent breath. The surrounding space is directly squeezed and twisted. The pressure of horror shrouded him, and the Titan Great Ape could not retreat, and suddenly roared into the sky. "Wow!" Then it also clenched its fist and slammed it up. Rumble! Rumble! In the end, when Tang Ge''s fist and Titan Great Ape''s fist collided, there was a deafening explosion in an instant. The terrifying power was vented, and suddenly ripples of space were set off, rushing in all directions. Among them, a figure retreated to the distance at an extremely fast speed, and stopped after a distance of more than 100 meters. This figure is Tang Ge. He looked at the Titan Great Ape, who had only stepped back under the attack, not only was not discouraged, but he laughed loudly. "Happy! Really happy!" But the Titan Great Ape doesn''t think so. After seeing Tang Ge being repelled by itself, it was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly overjoyed. It turns out that this human being is not so terrible! Thinking of this, the Titan Great Ape immediately beat his heart with both hands, and rushed forward on his own initiative. Tang Ge not only raised his eyebrows when he saw this scene. Yo! Is this about to start revenge? Immediately before the Titan Great Ape rushed over, I saw him gently spread his right hand, and as an inch-long sword shadow emerged, the originally clear sky suddenly became gloomy. The dark clouds were densely covered with thunderous sounds of "boom" and "boom" from inside. Endless pressure appeared, and the soul beasts in other places in the Star Dou Great Forest just felt uncomfortable. But in the core area where the big lake is, all the monster beasts seemed to have a feeling of anger from the sky, and they were suddenly scared to lie on the ground and tremble. Moreover, in addition to this heavenly might, there is also a more terrifying sword of destruction, which seems to hang over their heads, and it is possible to tear them completely at any time. Especially the closest Titan Great Ape, when he saw Tang Ge releasing that sword shadow, he was already scared and forced to brake on all fours. The entire ground was plowed into two rows of deep marks because of its huge inertia! After stopping, the Titan Great Ape was like a child who had made a mistake, hiding his head directly in his arms, where there was the ferocity just now. "Dingdong, congratulations to the host, shocked Erming, got shock value eight thousand points!" Hearing the system prompt sound in his mind, Tang Ge smiled triumphantly, and directly pulled a trace of sword energy from the sword shadow in the palm of his hand, and suddenly released it towards a distant mountain. Rumble! That trace of sword aura was almost invisible, but when it touched the nearly kilometer mountain in the distance, it burst out with unimaginable terrifying power. Accompanied by the deafening explosion, the nearly thousand-meter high mountain was like tofu, and was instantly destroyed. The place left a huge deep hole even more! Just then, in the violent tumbling of the lake, the sky green bull python with huge long horns slowly poked his head out of it, and then saw the scene of Tang Ge releasing sword energy. Although it remembered that this human being had been there, and had revealed this kind of destruction sword shadow that was alarmed by the sky. But now that he saw with his own eyes that the other party only released a trace of sword aura that could be almost completely ignored, and could smash thousands of meters of mountains in an instant, the sky green bull python was still shocked. It knew that Jianying was the second martial soul of this human being. But just because he knew, the sky green bull python couldn''t believe what kind of second martial spirit the other party was like, and only relying on its aura to provoke changes in the sky? Just thinking about it, the sky blue cow python''s huge eyes suddenly tightened, and even the body that was originally hidden in the lake was involuntarily revealed. He saw that the human who had just destroyed a mountain suddenly flew towards this side. Although the other party had put away the sword shadow in his hand, the sky blue bull python was still very nervous and opened his mouth to send out a tentative question. "Human, you came here suddenly, but do you need Er Ming to help you find a suitable spirit ring?" "Uuuuu... Damn Daming!" The Titan Great Ape, who hid his head in the distance, heard the sound of the Sky Blue Bull Python, and felt that his heart was poked hard, and suddenly began to cry uncomfortably. And Tang Ge, who had just arrived over the lake, was also taken aback by the sudden flattery of the sky green cow python. After a while, he recovered. Looking at the Sky Blue Bull Python, who became more nervous because he didn''t reply, Tang Ge smiled inwardly, his face also showed a close smile. "Da Ming, Er Ming, you are so kind, love you!" After saying this, he fell directly into the air. On the other hand, the sky green cow python directly became stunned, staring blankly at Tang Ge, which began to practice after falling on the grass below. At this moment, it felt that its brains of the over-100,000-year-old soul beast were not enough! What does the other party mean? 212 Chapter 212 Twenty consecutive draws! Shine! As an emperor of the Star Dou Great Forest, the Sky Blue Bull Python hasn''t seen a human Title Douluo appear here for a long time. But Tang Ge is an exception. Not only had the other party been here, but they had suppressed the Sky Blue Bull Python and the Titan Great Ape without a title Douluo. After letting the Titan Great Ape send the opponent away, the Azure Bull Python thought that he would never see this human again. But now the other party came suddenly again, and it made such a terrifying sword aura at the beginning of the game, it couldn''t help but wonder if the other party came to kill him and the Titan Great Ape to obtain the spirit ring. So as soon as he saw Tang Ge flying over, the Azure Bull Python did not hesitate to push the Titan Great Ape out again. After all, the Titan Great Ape was the other side''s temporary mount, and the two sides are still more or less affectionate. It turned out that the sky green bull python didn''t expect that after this human being said a very numb thing that is very common among human beings, he suddenly fell into practice. No hands! Don''t say anything cruel! It really looks like you are just practicing! The sky green bull python was stunned at once, even if it had a brain capacity comparable to that of a human wise man, he still couldn''t understand the meaning of the other person''s words. We are so nice?Love us? Lie! The sky green cow python felt that there was fraud, so even if he saw Tang Ge falling, he did not dare to relax at all. It wasn''t until the Titan Great Ape who was hiding in the distance returned quietly, still not seeing Tang Ge and any reaction, it was only determined that the other party was really only practicing. This made Tianqing Niu Python breathe a sigh of relief, but also extremely depressed. When the Titan Great Ape saw Tang Ge, which seemed unprepared, his mind suddenly became active. Its large lantern eyes couldn''t help revealing a touch of excitement, and stretched out his hand to make a gesture of "wiping his neck" at the sky blue cow python. As if saying: Daming, take this opportunity to kill Tang Ge! As a result, as soon as the Titan Great Ape finished the gesture, the azure bull python''s thick and long tail hidden in the lake suddenly appeared, and slapped it on the ground with a snap. Immediately afterwards, the sky green bull python roar full of warning came. "Er Ming, don''t be foolish!" The Titan Great Ape lying on the ground was aggrieved. This Daming is too hateful, what kind of ability to bully it all the time, to bully that human being! Humph, if you have a chance, encourage that human being and beat Daming too! ... On the grass by the lake, even though Tang Ge sat cross-legged on the ground, his body also fluctuated in spirit power. But his situation was not because he was practicing, but because he was too excited. Naturally, the small movements of the Azure Bull Python and the Titan Great Ape were also noticed by him. However, Tang Ge had no intention of paying attention to these two soul beasts at this moment, and his consciousness was immersed in the system panel. Shock System [Host: Tang Ge] [Level: Sixty-Level Soul King] [Wu Hun: Twin Martial Spirits-The Picture of Mountain and River Sheji, Four Swords of Zhu Xian] [Spirit ring: black, black, black, black, black, affected by mountains and rivers, can be combined into one and change any color. [Spirit ability: Mountain and river domain, the only one, currently covering a spherical area with a radius of 100 meters centered on the host.(Soul thrust, wings of yin and yang, mudra of life and death, tai chi sword formation)] [Martial skills: chaotic cloak hammer method, "Xing" word secret, hell smelting, heaven fist] [Physique: Ancient Eucharist-Awakening Degree 19%] [Shock value: 201250] That''s right! Tang Ge''s other information has not changed, but the shock value has reached 200,000. The final shock value of nearly 20,000 was provided by the Azure Bull Python and the Titan Great Ape. It was precisely because of their selfless dedication of these two hundred thousand year old soul beasts that Tang Ge said so nasty things to them. As a result, because of this, the sky green bull python couldn''t help but start thinking wildly. And Tang Ge saw that he finally reached a shock value of 200,000 after saving for so long, he was excited and sighed with emotion. "Finally I can draw ten in a row again, but I want to draw twenty in a row this time!" Because there have been examples of the previous ten consecutive lottery draws, he always thinks that his luck is very good. This time is no exception! So after calming down a little bit of excitement, Tang Ge immediately said silently in his heart. "Start twenty consecutive draws!" "Ding dong, it is detected that the host''s shock value meets the conditions for the 20 consecutive draws, the roulette of the heavens starts and the draw begins!" Along with the system prompt, a huge roulette suddenly appeared in front of Tang Ge. The roulette was covered with a layer of mist, and it was impossible to see what was hidden inside. But as it turned, bright rays of light suddenly radiated from it. Seeing this scene, Tang Ge couldn''t help revealing a touch of expectation in his eyes, muttering to himself. "This is my first show of 20 consecutive draws anyway, but I have to work harder!" Then he involuntarily folded his hands together, closed his eyes and began to wait. In the nothingness that no one can see, the wheel that connects the world of the heavens turns faster and faster. When it reached the extreme, it was accompanied by a dazzling light. Pieces of treasure were spit out from the roulette covered by the fog. At the same time, Tang Ge''s ears also kept ringing extremely harsh system prompts. "Dingdong, congratulations to the host, I successfully picked one Zhujidan!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, I have drawn 1,000 top-grade spirit stones for four consecutive times!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for successfully extracting a Tian Yuan fruit!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, I have successfully drawn a transformation pill!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, successfully drew a bottle of Diliuzhi!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, I have drawn one Thunder Pill twice in a row!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, successfully extracted 10,000 catties!" ... It seems that because the treasure is too good, the sound of the system becomes more harsh as it goes back. This was only prompted eleven times, and Tang Ge felt that his head was about to explode. He couldn''t help but want to block the prompt, but thought that even if the source in the world of Zhetian was drawn, there might be more precious treasures appearing behind. In order to prevent the quality of the treasure from being affected by his behavior, Tang Ge gritted his teeth and continued to listen. It''s just that at this moment, the smile he had originally appeared on his face has disappeared, and because of the uncomfortable suffering of his head, he has become ferocious. Even his body began to release a powerful breath. Not far away, the Sky Green Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape had been secretly watching Tang Ge, trying to find something special in this human being. After all, it was the first time they had encountered such a terrifying human being at such a young age, and even the title Douluo among humans had to kneel down with that kind of power! But the sudden change in the opponent''s body at this moment shocked the Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Great Ape. What does he mean? Could it be that we discovered that we were secretly studying him? Suddenly, these two soul beasts, both of which had a combined soul age of more than 200,000 years, suddenly became nervous again. 213 Chapter 213 Fusion of One Hundred Thousand Years Soul Ring Tang Ge was going crazy by the increasingly harsh system prompts at this moment. How could he be in the mood to pay attention to the teasing behaviors of the two soul beasts, the Sky Blue Bull Python and the Titan Giant Ape. He can only grit his teeth and keep listening. Fortunately, with the system prompt, the treasure that appeared again finally comforted his injured heart. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, successfully extracting 50,000 catties!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, for successfully extracting the Nine Dragons Coffin Pulling of the Sky World Timeline!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, successfully extracting the blood fruit from the golden-eyed stone ape!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for successfully extracting a hundred thousand year spirit ring from the giant spirit god!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, successfully extracted the defense method-the battle robe of the gods!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, successfully extracting the sky-shaking tactics-Shutianzhi!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, for successfully extracting the Heaven-shading Cultivation Method-Western Emperor Jing (Dao Palace Chapter)!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, for successfully extracting the Heaven-shading Cultivation Method-Hengyu Jing (four poles)!" "Dingdong, congratulations to the host, successfully drawn to the gate of the heavens (one-time)!" And the more you listen to it, the more excited Tangge becomes. Especially when he finally heard that one hundred thousand years of spirit ring and the cultivation technique for covering the sky were exploded one after another, he couldn''t help being excited anymore and he stood up from the ground suddenly. This sudden behavior scared the already nervous Titan Great Ape to jump fiercely, and actually hugged the sky blue bull python''s neck and hung it on its body. The sky green bull python set off stormy waves in the lake, pulled out its huge body, and retreated hundreds of meters away extremely flexibly. Along the way, I don''t know how many flowers and trees were destroyed by it. But at this moment, where did the sky blue cow python care about protecting the natural environment, a pair of huge eyes fixedly staring at the direction where it had just escaped. There, a strong breath suddenly appeared, and then suddenly fell silent. The sky green cow python saw Tang Ge who had stood up and sat on the ground again. The opponent did not catch up. This made the Azure New Python breathe a sigh of relief. But after getting rid of the idiot Er Ming hanging on his body, it didn''t dare to go back, but waited here. ... The system prompts that sounded one after another have disappeared, and Tang Ge finally no longer has to endure the noise. But if there is a choice, he really wants to say something loud to the system. "Come on, I won''t be annoyed by one more ringing!" It''s not that Tang Ge has a thick-skinned face, but because the treasures drawn in twenty consecutive draws this time are really good. It was so good that he felt like he was dreaming. Not to mention the previous Zhujidan and the best spirit stone, these originally precious treasures can only be bottomed out in this 20 consecutive draws. Even the Tianyuan Fruit that can prolong life for a hundred years and the transformation pill that can transform monsters into shapes are nothing. Emperor Liuli barely managed, mainly because it had a greater effect on the transformed monster. The appearance of two Jie Lei Dan solved Tang Ge''s current urgent need. At the very least, with the aid of these two pills, he was more confident to survive the ridiculous ancient saint body thunder that will face next. And the 60,000 jin source behind is equally extraordinary, is an important cultivation resource in the world of Zhetian, and has a huge effect on the cultivation of Tang Ge''s absurd ancient sacrament. However, the most precious of these twenty draws are the Western Emperor Jing (Tao Gong Chapter) and Heng Yu Jing (Four Pole Chapter) in the Zhetian Method, as well as the last gate of the heavens. Among them, the Western Emperor Sutra (Tao Palace Chapter) and Hengyu Sutra (Quadruple Chapter) are just the strongest practice methods that cover the second and third levels of the sky. The gate of the heavens can form a stable passage with the two worlds after being activated, but because it is a one-time treasure, its existence is limited. And now Tang Ge just drew the Nine Dragons Pulling Coffin in the Zhetian World Timeline, plus the Zhetian world coordinates obtained earlier. If he uses the gate of the heavens, he can safely reach the world of the sky, and enter the timeline before the start of the Jiulong coffin. This is just enough to help Tang Ge go to the world to make a breakthrough in the ancient sacrament. However, it is a pity that he didn''t get the "Lunhai Chapter" in the Zhetian Method, otherwise he could open up the sea of ??bitterness first. Of course Tang Ge was not disappointed, because he knew that as long as he reached the world of Zhetian, he could still get the strongest practice method in the round sea chapter in the plot of Nine Dragons Pulling Coffin! In addition to these, there are also the "Battle of the Gods", the strongest defensive method from the Immortal Town Prison Force, and the unique skill "Smiting Heaven Finger" from the "Void Sutra" of the Zhetian Method. The two kinds of supernatural powers and faculties immediately made Tang Ge''s background to a higher level. It can be said that if the magical powers and treasures he currently possessed in his body were passed on, the Title Douluo on the entire Douluo Continent would probably be crazy! Tang Ge couldn''t help feeling very proud. no way! Hanging on the wall is invincible! As for the last remaining is the bloodline fruit of the equally useful sacred beast Jinjingshi, and the one hundred thousand year spirit ring from the giant spirit god that is the most critical to Tang Ge at present. Seeing that the one drawn this time turned out to be a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring, and it was from the giant spirit god in Journey to the West. Although Tang Ge was surprised, he also understood that the giant spirit god is a giant spirit god, and the one hundred thousand year spirit ring from it does not represent its true combat power. But even if it is only one hundred thousand years old, it is enough for Tang Ge to be used now. At this time, with the end of the lottery, the huge roulette of heavens slowly disappeared again. Twenty treasures from various worlds also converged their own light, and directly entered the system space without revealing a trace of breath. Tang Ge took a deep breath and suddenly opened his eyes. He was not in a hurry to fuse the spirit ring immediately, but turned his head to look at the sky blue cow python who had fled hundreds of meters away sometime, and smiled. "Brother Niu, I am going to make a small breakthrough in my cultivation base, don''t you mind if I borrow this treasure from you?" "Whatever the little friend said, you can stay here for as long as you want, and with me and Er Ming here, you won''t be disturbed by nearby spirit beasts and humans." Hearing Tang Ge''s words, the sky green cow python, who was secretly vigilant, was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly said. Tang Ge smiled and nodded. "Then bother Brother Niu, after I break through, it happens to be a nice gift for you." Gifts are forgiven, we just ask you to leave as soon as you break through. The sky green cow python couldn''t help muttering in his heart. Just thinking of this, an extremely terrifying aura from the direction of the lake suddenly appeared again, and then it saw an incredible scene. The giant giant ape beside him also stared wide with lantern eyes, his facial expressions were extremely dull. Under the incredible gazes of these two hundred thousand-grade spirit beasts, Tang Ge, who was sitting on the ground by the lake, closed his eyes again, and a crimson halo suddenly appeared in front of him. This crimson halo is a hundred thousand year spirit ring from the giant spirit god! When Tang Singer yanked it over and integrated it into his body, the crimson light that had originally converged suddenly centered on him, and it spread out in all directions. 214 Chapter 214 Giant Spirit God Incarnation! The crimson light spread very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, the entire Great Lake was enveloped within a kilometer away. In this crimson light, there seemed to be divine might appear. The terrifying coercion of the time made all the soul beasts who had no time to escape were so scared that they lay on the ground and did not dare to move, and even the flowers and trees directly lowered their heads and fell short. Even as soul beasts of a hundred thousand years old, the Sky Blue Bull Python and Titan Great Ape are under great pressure at this moment. They recognized that the halo that could emit a crimson light was definitely a spirit ring that only a hundred thousand year spirit beast could produce, but its aura was even more terrifying than a hundred thousand year spirit ring! And the Sky Blue Bull Python, whose true strength has exceeded one hundred thousand years, is absolutely sure that the spirit ring absorbed by the human being by the lake at this moment is definitely not an ordinary one hundred thousand year spirit ring. The strength of the spirit beast that produces spirit rings is probably much more powerful than the sky blue bull python! This made the sky green bull python seemed to set off a stormy sea, shocked and unimaginable, how did the human named Tang Ge obtain such a spirit ring. And how did the other party change the spirit ring out of thin air? terrible! mysterious! Before not knowing it, the sky green cow python''s heart started to become scared. This is the emperor in the Star Dou Great Forest, for the first time in the life of a soul beast to be so jealous and afraid of a human who has not yet grown up! As for the giant giant ape next to him, when the crimson light shrouded it, he immediately squatted on the ground and hid his head in his arms. Behind its ass, it has already become a vast ocean. ... "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked the sky blue cow python, get shock value 10,000 points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked the Titan Great Ape, and gained eight thousand shock points!" When the Sky Blue Python and Titan Giant Ape were shocked by the 100,000-year spirit ring, Tang Ge''s mind also sounded a system prompt. However, at this moment, he had no mental understanding of this, and instead focused his attention on the 100,000-year spirit ring that had just been sucked into his body. To be precise. Tang Ge suddenly understood it when the 100,000-year spirit ring entered the body. This one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring from the giant spirit god is said to be only one hundred thousand years, but the actual life span has exceeded 300,000 years, which is close to the half-million year limit! A golden light spot appeared in the crimson light, but it disappeared quickly. Then Tang Ge found that in his infinite sea of ??consciousness, with the complete release of the 100,000-year spirit ring power, a phantom that penetrated the sky slowly appeared. At the same time, in front of him, a huge mountain of illusion is also condensed. Facing the huge mountain blocking the way, Tongtian Xuying couldn''t help but raise his hair and roar loudly, even if he rushed past the steps of "bang" and "bang". In the end, this huge mountain was beaten to pieces with his fists, kicked away with his feet, and completely shattered. A wave of divine Weidon time radiated from this sky-reaching phantom, and the sea of ??consciousness that triggered Tang Ge was full of dark clouds and thunder. But fortunately. Because of the system, the giant spirit god phantom released by this one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring only displayed its own supreme power, then completely dissipated and transformed into the purest energy. It did not cause any harm to Tang Ge. And Tang Ge felt that when the time was right, he endured the shock in his heart, and immediately caused the 100,000-year spirit ring he had just absorbed to merge with his own martial spirit "Mountain River Sheji Tu". As soon as the two were combined, the map of Shanhe Sheji began to vibrate violently. In the painting. As soon as a phantom stepped into it, it appeared in the center of the world, and then as he raised his hands, his body began to grow bigger and bigger. The distance between the sky and the earth also increased. At the end, this phantom was completely transformed into a stone pillar connecting the heaven and the earth, completely separating the originally connected heaven and the earth. At the same time, Tang Ge''s body also shook violently, and as the picture of the mountain and river shrine emerged, five dark ten thousand year spirit rings also appeared. However, after these five pitch-black spirit rings, the sixth spirit ring immediately released a dazzling red light. Even the pitch-black light of the first five ten thousand years spirit ring could not hide it, but was rendered black and red. Tang Ge was sitting among the six spirit rings of five blacks and one red. The surging energy released by the one hundred thousand years of spirit ring prompted his spirit power level to break through, and he rose up quickly like a rocket. I don''t know how long it took before the violently fluctuating breath of Tang Ge returned to peace. The crimson light that spread out also shrank quickly, and as the martial spirit and spirit ring were absorbed into the body, they disappeared suddenly. Feeling the surging soul power in his body, Tang Ge, who was sober, didn''t open his eyes in a hurry, but first glanced at his personal information. Shock System [Host: Tang Ge] [Level: Sixty-Nine Soul Emperor] [Wu Hun: Twin Martial Spirits-The Picture of Mountain and River Sheji, Four Swords of Zhu Xian] [Spirit ring: black, black, black, black, black, red, affected by mountains and rivers, can be combined into one and change any color. [Spirit ability: Mountain and river domain, the only one, currently covering a spherical area with a radius of 100 meters centered on the host.(Soul Spikes, Wings of Yin and Yang, Mahamudra of Life and Death, Tai Chi Sword Formation, Avatar of Giant Spirit God)] [Martial skills: chaotic cloak hammer method, "Xing" word secret, hell smelting, heaven fist] [Physique: Ancient Eucharist-Awakening Degree 19%] [Shock value: 19250] There is no change in other information, but the spirit power level has risen from level sixty to level sixty-nine! In the spirit ability column, because of the fusion of the sixth one hundred thousand year spirit ring, another giant spirit god incarnation appeared. After all, this was a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ability, so Tang Ge couldn''t help being curious, and immediately chose to use it. Hum! As the surging soul power was continuously consumed, the surrounding space shook violently, and then Tang Ge found that his vision after opening his eyes began to become higher and higher. In the blink of an eye, the big tree tens of meters in the distance was directly at his sight. When Tang Ge looked down, he realized that it was not the trees that had become shorter, but that he had become taller and bigger. Even the clothes on his body have been torn to pieces and disappeared, and the whole person is completely naked. Seeing this scene, Tang Ge felt a little helpless. He was afraid that he would have to get a piece of clothing-like treasure in the future, otherwise he would tear up the clothes once he turned. This affects his personal image too much. But fortunately, besides the two soul beasts, there was no one else here. Tang Ge didn''t feel embarrassed, and stood up from the ground immediately. The whole ground began to tremble violently as he got up. Finally, when Tang Ge stood up completely, his height reached an astonishing 100 meters! The huge lake that was rippling not far away suddenly became small before his eyes. 215 Chapter 215 Wait, Wheres My Lake? After activating the sixth spirit ability "Giant Spirit God Incarnation", Tang Ge, who became a hundred meters high, experienced the world in the eyes of a tall man for the first time. He looked around, and the huge lake that could accommodate the sky blue cow python was no longer so huge. The dense trees in the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest are even more visible, and the soul beasts fleeing around because of the breath of Tang Ge are like ants. Looking at these soul beasts, and then feeling the surging power in the body, Tang Ge seemed to be looking at ants. His face was indifferent, and his heart was full of contempt. Even if there were a few thousand-year-old soul beast aura appearing in the distance, Tang Ge felt like an ant, and couldn''t raise the slightest interest at all. He knew that he was affected by the incarnation of the giant spirit god, after all, the giant spirit god himself was a powerful god. However, Tang Ge did not resist, but rather enjoyed this feeling a bit. Most importantly, feeling the terrifying power brought by the incarnation of the giant spirit god, the scene of the phantom fist breaking the mountain when the spirit ring was fused involuntarily appeared in his mind. Then, Tang Ge felt an urge to try the same. What''s more, after fusing the incarnation of the giant spirit god, his desolate ancient Eucharist power is also blessed on the incarnation. So as his gaze swept around, when he saw a cone-shaped mountain in the distance, Tang Ge suddenly lifted his foot and walked over. Boom!Boom!Boom!Boom! ... Accompanied by the violent shaking of the ground, Tang Ge, who is 100 meters tall, takes a step of tens of meters away. Wherever he passed, there were several meters deep footprints. Hundreds of meters away. When I saw that Tang Ge, who was originally cultivating, suddenly turned into a giant of a hundred meters, whether it was the sky green bull python or the giant giant ape, his eyes were straight and round. what happened? Why did this human suddenly become so big? The two soul beasts were full of shock. Especially the Titan Great Ape, who is only a dozen meters high, was originally very confident in himself, but at this moment, looking at Tang Ge, which is much larger than himself, his self-confidence instantly collapsed! It feels that the current self is afraid that it will die if the opponent stepped on it! Thinking about this, the two soul beasts saw Tang Ge, who had become a hundred-meter-high giant, suddenly ran, and went straight to a big mountain in the distance. They couldn''t help but wonder. What moth is this human going to make? Tang Ge, who was running, heard the two system prompts that sounded one after another in his mind, and his original indifferent expression finally showed a smile. Soon he speeded up again. However, after more than a dozen breaths, Tang Ge appeared in front of a cone-shaped mountain a few miles away from the big lake. This cone-shaped mountain is pointed upwards and has a height of thousands of meters.The upper mountain is covered with ridges and lush trees; the lower part of the mountain is connected with the ground and is inseparable. Tang Ge stood in front of it and suddenly became low. But looking at this kilometer-high cone-shaped mountain, Tang Ge took another deep breath and suddenly opened his hands and hugged it directly into his arms as if he were holding a person. Although his arms were not long enough to hold the mountain in his arms, the ten fingers of his hands placed on both sides of the mountain clasped hard. Accompanied by the cracking sound of "pouch", Tang Ge actually forcibly inserted all of his fingers into the rock wall. At last. The moment when the terrifying power possessed by the incarnation of the giant spirit god and the ancient sacrament were combined and burst out instantly, he suddenly opened his mouth and roared. "Get me up!" Rumble! Rumble! Accompanied by a deafening roar, the ground nearby seemed to have had a magnitude 7 earthquake, and suddenly it began to vibrate violently. With the cone-shaped mountain as the center, a series of cobweb-like cracks appeared and spread quickly to the surroundings. The cracks grew bigger and bigger, and the ground began to collapse. As the smoke and dust billowed, swaths of woods were implicated and plunged into the ground along with the collapsed ground, and then quickly buried by the influx of mud. Because of the force, Tang Ge''s slightly diverged feet stepped into two deep pits on the ground. But with his roar, a wave of air that was completely triggered by the eruption of the ultimate power burst into all directions. What''s more terrifying! The kilometer high mountain that was held in his arms actually started to detach from the ground bit by bit as his arms moved upward, and the pits on the ground were getting bigger and bigger. In the end, this thousand-meter mountain was pulled out of the ground by Tang Ge. Accompanied by the loud noise of "boom" and "boom", countless rubble collapsed, instantly forming a 100-meter deep pit in the place where the mountain was originally located. Deep and criss-crossed cracks appeared all around. At this time, Tang Ge, who was incarnate as a giant spirit god, hugged and raised a thousand-meter high mountain, even though he was unparalleled in strength, he couldn''t help feeling a while. If you look closely, you can find that sweat has begun to come out on his forehead, and the soul power surging in his body is rapidly consuming! But after listening to the two system prompts that appeared in his mind again, Tang Ge was still very satisfied. Then he swept his gaze around, and left the place directly holding the cone-shaped mountain, and walked towards the deep blue huge lake in the distance step by step. The earth "booms" and "booms" constantly trembling. With the trembling sound, the sky green bull python and the giant giant ape hiding hundreds of meters away were even more frightened, staring blankly at Tang Ge, who had pulled the mountain from the ground and embraced it. At this moment, they suddenly began to wonder, is this human really human? boom! After a while, a loud noise rang out again, which seemed to be interspersed with strange sounds of "crashing". A drizzle fell from the sky. The rain stuck to the body, and the sky green bull python and the giant giant ape who were in a daze trembled and woke up instantly. Then they saw that their feet had been submerged by water more than one meter high for some time, and it was still spreading outward, and the water was even more mingled with a familiar breath. "Da Ming, in the water, your taste." The Titan Great Ape, who had never spoken, suddenly made a muffled voice. My taste? Hearing the words of the Titan Great Ape, the Sky Blue Bull Python was a little confused; but then it seemed to think of something, and it suddenly flew toward its habitat desperately. In the blink of an eye, the sky green bull python returned to a place tens of meters away from the giant lake. The first thing that caught his eye was the 100-meter-high Tang Ge, and the thousand-meter high mountain that had been re-placed on the ground, it seemed that it was originally here. and many more! Where is my lake? Finally, when I saw a huge mud pit with a thousand-meter high mountain as the center, the eyes of the sky green cow python suddenly widened! 216 Chapter 216 For the sake of evolution, what is the face! Seeing the stunned look of the sky green cow python, the deified Tang Ge couldn''t help but smile, "Brother Niu, I think your lake is quite monotonous, so I brought you a mountain to dress up. dress up. Don''t you mind?" Help my lake dress up? Sorry! I don''t need the Azure Bull Python! Hearing Tang Ge''s words, the sky green cow python recovered, his heart twitched. But thinking of the other party''s horrifying scene just now, how dare it utter this idea, it can only force a smile on its face. "Thank you Tang Xiaoyou, and Tang Xiaoyou put the mountain in this way, but the whole lake suddenly became more agile." "It turns out Brother Niu thinks so too!" With the approval of Tianqing Niu Python, Tang Ge''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly said with a slight excitement: "And I have also thought about it for Brother Niu. From now on, you can put your whole body on that mountain, and think about it even more. Mighty and domineering!" paralysis! I stay in the lake to rest. Doesn''t it smell good, why do I hang on the mountain? Still mighty and domineering? I bother! This damn bad human! Sky Green Bull Python said viciously in his heart. But on the surface it still nodded very cooperatively. "Tang Xiaoyou is right, I can try this rest method in the future, but you look at my lake..." Speaking of this, looking at the lake turned into a big mud pit, the Azure New Python suddenly became tangled. With so much mud, wouldn''t it just turn into a mud cow python if it falls? Tang Ge felt the soul power in his body that was about to bottom out, and he immediately released the sixth soul ability "Giant Spirit God Incarnation" and changed back to his normal height. However, after experiencing the "struggling the mountain" just now, he already has a general understanding of his current strength. Without changing the body. Tang Ge felt that with his surging spirit power and the first five spirit abilities, no spirit master below the Contra was his opponent. If he only used the Ancient Saint Body, he could already crush Title Douluo now! However, if you use the Wild Ancient Eucharist while transforming, even if Peerless Douluo comes, Tang Ge can teach the other party how to behave with his fists! So at this moment, even if he came into contact with the incarnation of the giant spirit god, with the change of mentality; when Tang Ge looked at the sky green bull python, he suddenly felt that the emperor of the Star Dou Great Forest was like this. He couldn''t help but smiled and beckoned, and said, "Brother Niu, can the trouble come down? I am too tired to talk to you with my head up like this!" If you dared to talk to yourself like this before, the sky blue bull python would definitely not hesitate to reward the other party with a tail to his face! but now¡­¡­ Forget it, the beast was under the eaves and had to bow his head. After a secret sigh in his heart, the Azure Newborn Python suddenly flew to the ground obediently, and lowered his head to be as tall as Tang Ge''s height. As for the mud on the ground, it can''t care too much now. Tang Ge was very satisfied with this scene. He went on to the topic mentioned by Tian Qing Niu Python, and said: "Brother Niu, don''t worry about this lake. After a long time, the overflowing lake will flow back by itself. So during this period, I can only wronged Brother Niu. But didn''t I say that before, I happened to have some gifts to give you after I broke through, and now I can take out these gifts. This can be regarded as a reward for me to occupy your precious land for cultivation!" And return a gift? real or fake? Hearing Tang Ge''s words, the sky green cow python couldn''t help flashing a hint of suspicion in a pair of huge eyes, and there was also a faint expectation. But when I think of gifts, what humans like to say most is the kind words. Sometimes it is not true to say that giving gifts. It would be too stupid if the other party took it seriously! So after hesitating, the sky green cow python shook his head and said, "Forget the gift." "Brother Niu really don''t want it?" Tang Ge raised his brows, and while chuckling, there were already two more delicate small porcelain bottles in his stretched right hand. And one of the small porcelain bottles had been opened, and as the breeze blew, a unique smell suddenly floated out of the bottle. At the moment this smell floated into the nose, the sky green bull python, who hadn''t even cared, trembled, and his huge eyes suddenly became round and round. It stared at the opened porcelain bottle in the Tang singer, unbelievable that the trace of smell just now made it uncontrollably give birth to a strong desire to swallow it. This breath even made the sky green cow python feel that his bloodline that hadn''t made progress for a long time was also fluctuating! You must know that after a hundred thousand years of soul beast cultivation, there are two choices, one of which is to fade the body of the soul beast into a human form, and re-cultivation from the first soul man just like a human. The advantage of this is that after the soul beast has transformed into a human, it can have more room for improvement. It is even possible to become a god! In addition, the other direction of the soul beast is to continue to cultivate in the body of the soul beast, but it will only have a lifespan of a thousand years, and after that, it will experience a thunder tribulation every more than 100,000 years. Azure Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape are the second direction chosen. Apart from other reasons, they also wanted to make their bloodline go further and reach a higher realm among spirit beasts. It''s a pity that this road is destined to be difficult and bumpy, and it is difficult to keep going from beginning to end. The sky green bull python has not felt much change in its own strength for a long time. But just now, a trace of breath floating from the inconspicuous small porcelain bottle that humans took out in front of them caused its blood to fluctuate. For a moment, the sky green cow python''s voice couldn''t help but tremble. "Tang...Tang Xiaoyou, this...what is this in your hand?" "Smell it, do you feel the blood boiling? Ha ha, this is the gift I want to give you, and it contains a kind of heavenly material and earth treasure called Diliuxiang. And besides this bottle of emperor flow slurry, I originally planned to give you another transformation pill that can switch back and forth between soul beast and human body at any time. But since you don''t want them, then I''ll put them all away." As he said, Tang Ge sighed, pretending to cover the porcelain bottle in his hand and put it away. Seeing this, the sky green cow python suddenly became panicked. "Don''t! Tang Xiaoyou..." At this moment, the Titan Great Ape, who had been staying far away, seemed to be attracted by the aura just now, and slowly approached on tiptoe. When the sky green bull python, who didn''t know what to do, saw these two goods, a thought in his heart suddenly appeared uncontrollably. Then he quickly stopped Tang Ge who was about to put away the present. "If my old man refuses the gift from Brother Tang, it would be really ignorant. So my old man will accept this gift anyway! And brother Tang, haven''t you been looking for a mount? I think Brother Tang should stop looking for it, Erming is just right; there is it to accompany you, Brother Tang, not to mention worry and effort, the most important thing is to save face no matter where you go! Brother Tang, my old man, please be sure to accept Er Ming. I believe Er Ming must also be very willing!" At the end of the conversation, the Azure New Python suddenly became sincere and looked at Tang Ge with expectation. 217 Chapter 217 Transformation! Jiaolong! If people are invincible when they are cheap, then once the soul beast becomes cheap, it is truly unparalleled in the world! Tang Ge really didn''t expect that Tianqing Niu Python would say these words so "shamelessly", and he was completely shown off by the other party''s show operation. As for the Titan Great Ape, who had just sneaked back, it was even more inadvertent. He knelt on the ground with a "plop". Its heavy body hit the ground, and the ground it hit directly trembled slightly. However, when looking at the sky blue cow python, the Titan Great Ape''s face was filled with unrest, and finally couldn''t help but let out a low buzzing sound. "Da Ming, you have become bad; if you let Sister Xiao Wu know, she will definitely not care about you again!" Hearing what the Titan Great Ape said, the Azure Bull Python couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. But immediately its complexion was stern, pretending to be stern: "Er Ming, what do you know, I''m doing it for your good, don''t talk nonsense", and at the same time, it kept showing the color to the Titan Great Ape. The Titan Great Ape became even more angry. "Anyway, I don''t care. I don''t want to be a mount. You have to be yourself. Even if you squeeze your eyes, it''s useless!" "You...what''s wrong with me as a mount? Anyway, after I can transform myself, I can go out with Brother Tang to find Sister Xiao Wu, you can stay here alone." The sky green bull python was forced into a hurry and could only come up with a killer. Sure enough, as soon as it came out, the Titan Great Ape''s face suddenly changed. It couldn''t help but look at Tang Ge who was watching the play, and asked in a low voice: "Human, would you really take Daming to find Sister Xiao Wu?" Listening to the dialogue between the two soul beasts in front of him, Tang Ge was really amused. Sure enough, no matter whether it is a human or a soul beast, no matter how strong the strength is, it will be sad for the beauty level! So even if the Titan Great Ape, who was originally very resistant, after seeing Tang Ge nodded to confirm, he also gritted his teeth and chose to bow his head. It was very depressed and said: "Humans, as long as you can take me to find Sister Xiao Wu, I will promise your mount. However, I also want the good smelling things in the bottle in your hand." Regarding the compromise of the Titan Great Ape, the Azure Bull Python is very pleased even if it feels distressed. In its view, if you can get the kind of treasure among the Tang singers that can promote the evolution of blood, what can you do as a mount? Isn''t it just a change of identity! Besides! For the sake of evolution, what is the face, just throw it away! In addition. The sky green cow python can also see that Tang Ge is different from other human beings. Not only is this young man outrageous in strength, he is not like other human spirit masters to kill spirit beasts. After all, the number of 100,000-year soul beasts is scarce. If the strongest humans see it and the Titan Great Ape, the first thought is to kill them to obtain a soul ring. But Tang Ge didn''t do this twice when he came here. On the contrary, when he treated the sky blue bull python and the giant giant ape, it was more like a friend. Otherwise, which human would dare to hand over safety to the two soul beasts to take care of them, while he was practicing under the eyes of the soul beasts? If it hadn''t recognized this. How could the sky green cow python betray the relative Er Ming who has lived with it for countless years for a treasure? It''s just that the Titan Great Ape''s brain is too stupid to see the way in it, and everything can only make the sky blue bull python be a father and a mother to be broken for it. So until the Titan Great Ape bowed its head completely, the Azure Bull Python breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Tang Ge also smiled and spoke again. "The treasures in the two small bottles in my hand are all gifts for Brother Niu. I can''t give it to you, but there are other gifts to keep for you. Brother Niu, do you want these two gifts?" nonsense! I said so much shameless words just now, isn''t it just for these two gifts? Hearing Tang Ge''s question, the sky green bull python was afraid that the other party would regret it, so he nodded and said: "Yes! Of course!" "Take it!" Tang Ge didn''t talk any more nonsense, and threw the porcelain bottle covered in his hand directly. The sky green cow python was startled, and immediately used a gust of wind to quickly wrap the two porcelain bottles, and then slowly sent it to him. For the transformation pill, it is not very much looking forward to it. After all, if you wanted to change people, you would have changed long ago, and it won''t be delayed until now. On the contrary, the treasure in the other porcelain bottle that exudes that odor caused the sky blue bull python''s big heart to "plop" and "plop" violently. It couldn''t help but look at Tang Ge, expecting: "Can I take it now?" "I''ve given you everything. Whether it is your own business or not. What to say to me. But let me remind you first, if the Diliquid and Forming Pill are used in combination, the effect will be better!" Hearing the sky green cow python''s inquiry, Tang Ge reminded with a smile. Are the two treasures combined? Regarding Tang Ge''s proposal, Tianqing Niu Python was slightly taken aback. However, he didn''t doubt what the other party was saying. After nodding, he no longer endured the hunger and thirst in his heart; as soon as he opened the porcelain bottle containing the emperor fluid, he raised his head and swallowed the liquid inside. Although the amount of the emperor''s slurry is not large, the essence of heaven and earth contained in it is extremely rich. Not long after the sky blue cow python took it down, the blood in the body was completely triggered and exploded, and the terrifying wind and thunder power was released from it. For a time, squally winds all around, flashing thunder! Faced with this situation, Tang Ge and the Titan Great Ape suddenly retreated 100 meters away. Under their curious and expectant gazes, with the passage of time, the power of wind and thunder around the sky blue cow python became stronger and stronger, almost completely submerging it. A throbbing breath continued to emanated from it. The spirit beasts who had been frightened and fleeing from time to time because of Tang Ge''s breakthrough had just calmed down, and this breath followed. Suddenly, the soul beasts began to fled further away in a panic. Even the human spirit masters who were active in the outer space of the Star Dou Great Forest felt the terrifying aura that suddenly appeared in the core area, and their expressions changed. Coupled with the sudden riot of nearby spirit beasts, these human spirit masters had to give up hunting and retreated towards the forest. To this. Tang Ge, who had been staying in the core area, was naturally unaware, and his attention at the moment was all on the wind and thunder light group a hundred meters away. When the surging energy released by Di Liuzhi was completely absorbed, a dragon chant suddenly sounded. "expensive!" Immediately after the wind and thunder light group exploded directly, a figure with a blue ray soared up and flew into the air several hundred meters in an instant. As the dark clouds rolled, a huge head suddenly stretched out from it. Seeing this scene, the Titan Great Ape couldn''t help his eyes widening, and said in a daze: "Da...Daming, it has become...a dragon?" "To be precise, it should be a flood dragon!" Hearing the words of the Titan Great Ape, Tang Ge also looked at the head protruding from the dark clouds in the sky, smiling and replied. 218 Chapter 218 Can I Eat Now? Hundreds of meters in the sky. The dark clouds rolled and the thunder roared, and a huge head gradually appeared, and then followed by a cyan body that was dozens of meters long and covered with dense scales. In its abdomen, there are two sharp claws! It looks like a real dragon, but because it has no horns, it is actually a dragon! The water dragon that suddenly appeared at this moment was the sky green bull python that had just taken the emperor fluid. Because its bloodline was close to the water dragon, it could evolve successfully so quickly. In addition, it has mastered the power of wind and thunder, even the flood dragon can fly in the air. Moreover, as soon as it evolved into a dragon, the sky green bull python mastered the power of moving clouds and spreading rain. Standing high in the sky, when seeing the dried up giant lake below, a gleam of light flashed in its majestic eyes, and the huge dragon''s body immediately stirred. The billowing dark clouds gathered and appeared over the giant lake in the blink of an eye. The wind is everywhere! Thunder exploded! Immediately afterwards, a heavy rain rushed out of the dark clouds, like a waterfall falling down in nine days, and the entire huge lake was enveloped in a "crash". Tang Ge raised his brows when he saw this, and couldn''t help but think to himself: Yo!This has just evolved into a flood dragon, and began to croak clouds and rain to fill the lake and build the sea? On the side, the Titan Great Ape looked enthusiastic. Then it couldn''t help turning its head and shifting its gaze to Tang Ge, scratching its head like a child, embarrassed and said: "Then...that Tang...Tang brother, my gift..." "No hurry! No hurry!" Tang Ge smiled and shook his head. The Titan Great Ape wanted to jump anxiously, but thinking of the terrible human being in front of him, he could only wait honestly and sadly. After a while. With the cessation of the downpour and the backflow of the overflowing water before, the originally dried up giant lake suddenly returned to its former appearance. However, in its central area, there is an extra mountain. There are still a lot of flowers and trees on the peaks, which look like small islands in the lake; coupled with the clouds and mist after the rain, against the backdrop of the deep blue lake, it feels like a fairyland. High in the sky, the sky green cow python was panting slightly because of over-digestion just after the rain. But when he saw that his residence was not only restored, but also better-looking than before, its majestic face suddenly showed satisfaction. Immediately, the huge dragon body of the sky blue cow python danced in the air again, and rushed downward. The extreme speed makes it directly transformed into a cyan figure. "Puff", "Puff" and "Puff" popping noises sounded in the air. But when the cyan figure was about to hit the ground, it stopped in an instant by movement and stillness, and then turned into a naked middle-aged man and fell on the ground. Seeing the brawny man without clothes, Tang Ge seemed to think of something, his expression suddenly changed. Ma''s! After talking for so long, I forgot that I didn''t wear any clothes! Although there were only two soul beasts in front of him, Tang Ge suddenly felt hot on his face when he thought of such an important thing. He turned around without hesitation, and took out a piece of clothing from the system space and put it on himself. At the same time, he threw a piece of clothing to the middle-aged strong man behind him. "Brother Niu, the clothes don''t fit a bit, you can wear them first." "Thank Tang brother!" Although he felt that it was okay not to wear clothes, when he heard Tang Ge''s words, the middle-aged strong man, the sky blue cow python, thanked him and clumsily put his clothes on himself. It was just that after he put it on, the original long clothes and trousers suddenly turned into short shorts, which were so thin that they were about to be torn. When Tang Ge put on his clothes and turned around again, he almost couldn''t help laughing when he saw the appearance of the sky blue cow python. But he endured it, nodded solemnly, and praised: "Brother Niu puts on this suit, it really looks even more powerful and domineering." "Really?" The sky green cow python, who still felt uncomfortable all over, heard Tang Ge''s words, and his eyes suddenly lit up. After getting confirmation from Tang Ge, he no longer resisted the discomfort of wearing clothes; he couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and when he looked at Tang Ge, his face was full of solemnity. "This time I can realize my desire for many years to advance my bloodline into a dragon, and it will be accomplished by Brother Tang. According to what you humans say, if Brother Tang needs any help in the future, even if I go to the sword and go down the fire, I will definitely help Brother Tang complete it!" This is what the sky green bull python said from the heart. It was because he only knew its preciousness after taking the treasure called "Emperor Flowing Jelly", and realized that he already owed Tang Ge a great favor. In addition, the transformation pill is equally extraordinary. Precisely because of taking it and adding the energy of "Emperor Flowing Serum", he can successfully transform into a human body after he evolves into a dragon. Not only does his strength remain unchanged, but he is also faintly entering the trend of 200,000 years of cultivation . more importantly! The Azure Bull Python can clearly feel that he can switch from the human body to the Flood Dragon''s true body again in a single thought, which is something that other transformation spirit beasts cannot do. For a time, the sky green cow python was not only fortunate that he had met Tang Ge, but also secretly felt a pity for the little Wu sister who had faded away from the soul beast and turned into a human body. When Tang Ge heard the words of Tianqing Niu Python, he smiled and shook his head. "It doesn''t matter if you go up to the sword mountain and go down to the sea of ??fire, as long as it''s okay, I will become a dragon and carry me in the sky to experience the feeling of riding a dragon." Azure Bull Python: "..." He suddenly felt that the face he lost before would never be picked up again. But at this moment, the Titan Great Ape who was staying next to him was anxious: "Tang...Brother Tang, if you let Daming be your mount, what should I do?" It was obviously afraid that Tang Ge would not give it a gift because he had found a more powerful and domineering mount. As for the previous resistance to being a mount... Compared to becoming a dragon, being a mount is nothing! At this time, the Titan Great Ape fully understood the good intentions of the Sky Blue Bull Python, and not only regretted it, why didn''t it open up immediately before? Seeing the anxious appearance of the Titan Great Ape scratching his head, Tang Ge suddenly felt that the treasure really fits this guy. So he wasn''t trying to cheer the other person, smiling and took out a red fruit from the system space. As soon as the fruit came out, it also exuded a strong fragrance. Although the sky green bull python felt it smelled good, it didn''t have the urge to swallow it like Wen Di Liuye, so it just looked curiously. But the Titan Great Ape was suddenly excited. "Brother Tang, this is..." "I don''t have the emperor''s fluid, nor the transformation pill, but this fruit is quite suitable for you; it is a bloodline fruit, from your ancestor''s golden-eyed stone ape." Tang Ge explained with a smile. The blood fruit of the Golden-eyed Stone Ape? Hearing Tang Ge''s explanation, the Titan Great Ape was a little confused, but when he heard it was his own ancestor, he felt so powerful! So it can''t wait to say: "Then... Then can I eat it now?" 219 Chapter 219 Opening the Gates of the Heavens Looking at the look of the Titan Great Ape so impatient, the Sky Blue Bull Python, who is a beast, can understand the other party''s mood at the moment. After all, it''s about bloodline evolution, and no one can keep calm. Tang Ge can naturally understand it. So he smiled and nodded: "Of course it can, but this bloodline fruit is different from Diliuya and Huaxing Pill. After you take it, it may take a long time to complete the bloodline evolution. But after all, I haven''t used this thing. I don''t know the situation. You''d better prepare yourself." "Hmm! Hmm!" Hearing Tang Ge''s words, the Titan Great Ape couldn''t help nodding. It''s just that it didn''t pay attention to anything that was psychologically prepared or not, and it put all its thoughts on the blood fruit of the Tang singer. Tang Ge said nothing more about this, and immediately threw the bloodline fruit to the Titan Great Ape. As soon as he got the bloodline fruit, the Titan Great Ape was so excited that he ran to a hundred meters away, as if he would be robbed by someone, and quickly ate it. Immediately Tang Ge and Tianqing Niu Python saw this guy suddenly fell to the ground, convulsing all over. "This¡­¡­" A touch of worry was revealed in the eyes of the Azure Bull Python. Tang Ge smiled and said: "It''s okay. It''s fine if you twitch for a while. Just stay here and watch it. I will go to your island and practice for a while." After speaking, he soared into the air and flew directly towards the high mountain in the middle of the giant lake. The sky green bull python watched Tang Ge leave, and when the opponent''s figure completely disappeared into the jungle on the high mountain, he immediately retracted his gaze. Then he came directly to the giant giant ape, regained his position as Jiaolongzhen, lying prone on the ground and began to wait quietly. Here, there are two horrible auras of 100,000-year soul beasts, and no humans or soul beasts dare to approach. ... In the lake, in a jungle on a mountain peak. As soon as Tang Ge came here, he directly sat on the ground and said silently in his heart. "Use the battle robe of the gods!" "Use cut-off finger!" Suddenly, with the help of the system, the two magic arts that were originally drawn by him and placed in the system space directly turned into golden light and poured into his mind. Then, the information about the two magic tactics was quickly revealed. Battle Robe of the Gods: The defensive method in the Idol¡¯s Prison Force, after use, it can form a layer of golden battle robe, praised by the gods, and will not invade! Shutianzhi: A faculty from the Void Scriptures, with a single point, it shoots out the sky soaring, like a few real dragons wagging their tails, crossing each other, can cut off the mountains and the sky! Under the constant impact of this information, Tang Ge also quickly began to control the two magic arts. I don''t know how long it took, when he opened his eyes again. Accompanied by the surrounding void vibration, as if the gods are singing, there is a magnificent sound of the gods. Immediately there was a dazzling golden light, which instantly enveloped Tang Ge, and gradually formed a golden battle robe. For a while, Tang Ge, who was sitting on the ground, had a sacred and inviolable aura. If Qian Renxue saw Tang Ge here at this moment, she would be shocked again. The sacred aura on the opponent''s body is simply stronger and purer than her Martial Spirit Angel! At this moment, when the golden battle robe was condensed, Tang Ge suddenly raised his hand and pointed towards the air. Shut Tianzhi launched! The soul power in the body was converted into the mana that drives the Shutian Finger, and the time was continuously consumed. Counting the moment when the divine light shot out from the fingertips and formed the dragon clip in the sky, Tang Ge who was sitting on the ground suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he actually appeared directly under the fingers of the sky that he had used. Hum! Suddenly, along with the trembling sound of the space, the cut dragon cut into Tang Ge''s body was severely cut. The power of terror broke out, directly causing the battle robe of the gods that enveloped Tang Ge to release a dazzling light. At that moment, the chanting of the gods actually made Tang Ge''s consciousness trance. But fortunately, whether it is Shutianzhi or the battle robe of the gods, it is his own magic tricks. So at this moment of trance, Tang Ge did not receive any other attacks. After he woke up, he instantly used the word "Xing" to escape the attack range of Shutian Finger. After a while, the dragon clippers formed by the cut-off fingers slowly disappeared because they lost their target. And Tang Ge also dissipated the battle robe of the gods that had only become dim but not broken even if he was attacked. So it turns out that when the spear and shield are very strong, no one can do anything in a short time! However, Tang Ge was very satisfied with the power of the Jie Tianzhi and the battle robe of the gods. Especially when the battle robe of the gods is under attack, it will also release the chant of the gods to disturb the enemy''s mind while defending. Even if the impact is not long, it is enough to determine the battle! It''s just that these two magic arts are too advanced, and they are still too reluctant for Tang Ge to be activated through soul power. With his current sixty-ninth level of spirit power strength, I am afraid he can''t use it many times. "It seems that we must take the Wild Ancient Saint Body one step further as soon as possible, and then turn on the sky-shielding method to practice." Thinking of this, Tang Ge suddenly muttered to himself. Soon he didn''t do anything else, but sat cross-legged again and began to adjust his state. As time went by, this day quietly passed without knowing it. By the early morning of the next day, when the first ray of sunshine fell in the rising sun, Tang Ge, who had been practicing, finally opened his eyes again. Feeling the state of his body that had been completely restored to his peak, his eyes flashed, and a dark portal like a black hole suddenly appeared three meters away when he waved his right hand. As soon as the dark portal appeared, the surrounding space became distorted. Countless light was continuously swallowed into the dark portal. This is the gate of the heavens! It was just that Tang Ge could feel a strong heart palpitations in the face of the dark gates of the heavens because it had not been opened yet. It seems that as soon as he steps in, he will be torn to pieces! However, Tang Ge didn''t hesitate, and he said silently in his heart. "Using the world coordinates of Zhetian, using the timeline of the world of Zhetian to pull the coffin of Nine Dragons" "Ding Dong, the world coordinate of Zhetian was successfully used, and successfully located the timeline of Nine Dragons Pulling Coffin from the long river. It is detected that the host has the gate of the heavens and all the conditions are met. Do you choose to open the gate of the heavens immediately?" After a while, the system prompt sounded in Tang Ge''s mind. Tang Ge nodded. "Open the gates of the heavens now!" Hum! As soon as his voice fell, three meters away from the originally dark gate of the heavens, bursts of colorful light suddenly burst out, and then gradually condensed into a bridge of colorful light that leads to the depths. Beyond the light bridge, there is a constantly fluctuating river of time and space, beautiful and incomparably weird! 220 Chapter 220 Top of Mount Tai! Nine Dragons pull the coffin! Looking at the doors of the heavens that had been opened before him, Tang Ge''s eyes were full of shock, and he was even more grateful that he hadn''t used that ten thousand world crossing talisman. Obviously, compared with the Gate of the Heavens, the Ten Thousand Realms Crossing Talisman is very random. If the traversal is successful after use, it will be fine. Once it fails, it may fall directly into the turbulent flow of time and space, and then be torn to pieces. "So, let that thing be left to the enemy!" Thinking about this, Tang Ge took a deep breath, got up and walked towards the gate of the heavens. When he came to the gate of the heavens and watched the scene in the gate up close, he could feel the mystery of time and space even more, as if there was a great horror hidden inside. At this time, the system prompt sounded again. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, successfully opened the gate of the heavens, the gate of the heavens has only one chance to use it, and the duration is until the host returns to the world next time. Friendly Reminder: After system adjustment, the time ratio between Zhetian World and Douluo World is 1:1, please feel at ease to experience this journey to the world!" Yo! I didn''t expect the system to have such a sweet side! Hearing the system prompt, Tang Ge raised his brows and couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on his face. At the same time, he was also relieved. Originally, when he chose to go to the world of obscuring the sky, Tang Ge was still worried about the time of the two worlds; in case it has just been there for a few days, it will be directly after a thousand years and it will really be over. After all, compared with Zhetian World, Douluo World was the place where he grew up. Whether it is Yuechan, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Qian Renxue, they are still waiting for him to gradually pamper him in the future, but they can''t let down the beauty because of their strength. Fortunately, the system is awesome! The one-to-one time ratio is enough for Tang Ge to complete what he wants to do after crossing the world of Zhetian, and it doesn''t delay the plot here in half a year. It''s totally killing two birds with one stone! Thinking of this, Tang Ge didn''t hesitate at all, took a deep breath and walked directly into the gate of the heavens. Then a colorful light flashed, and his figure disappeared instantly. The gate of the heavens also slowly disappeared. Beyond the giant lake. Daming, transformed into the body of a dragon, is guarding the Titan Great Ape, which has fallen into bloodline transformation, and the violent fluctuation on the mountain peak in the lake is naturally felt by it. But because he knew that Tang Ge was on it, he didn''t care. But at this moment, when Daming went to perceive the situation on the mountain again, he was stunned to find that the breath of Tang Ge had disappeared, the kind that was completely absent! Did it leave quietly? Under doubt in his mind, Da Ming directly rose into the air with the body of a dragon, and appeared above the giant peak in the lake. His huge eyes looked down like a beam of light through the clouds. Nothing could block his vision, and the entire giant mountain could be seen immediately. But the result... It''s really gone! There is a sense of incredibleness in Daming''s eyes. It''s hard to imagine how a big living person could disappear for no reason. "Forget it, let''s go." In the end, I really couldn''t understand the reason, and Daming didn''t think much anymore, and he returned to the side of the Titan Great Ape. Now the most important thing is to wait for the Titan Great Ape to successfully evolve the bloodline. ... "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Daming, and got eight thousand shock points!" With the sudden sound of the system, Tang Ge''s body in a trance suddenly shook, and suddenly he broke free from the darkness. When he opened his eyes again, he was shocked to find that he was falling rapidly from the sky. Tang Ge, who had just recovered from his horror, hurriedly mobilized the spirit power in his body to use the "wings of yin and yang", and immediately stopped the tendency of falling and stopped in mid-air. But then he discovered that the surging spirit power that had already reached level sixty-nine seemed to have weakened a lot, and it had been greatly suppressed. Has it passed through successfully? As soon as he thought of this, Tang Ge''s mind appeared again with a system prompt. "Congratulations, the host has come to the world of Zhetian, the top of Mount Tai, and the portal of the gates of the heavens are automatically incorporated into the host. The host can activate it and return to the world of Douluo at any time!" Really successful! Tang Ge couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he heard the system prompt. To be honest, he really didn''t expect to experience the uncomfortable feeling of insanity even if he used the gate of the heavens to shuttle through time and space channels. Although it didn''t last long, Tang Ge felt that feeling once again, it was like living like years. If not necessary, he really doesn''t want to experience it again. What''s more, the gates of the heavens are too unreliable. The exit on the side of the world of the sky appeared in midair. Fortunately, the user was Tang Ge. If you change it to a flightless one, wouldn''t it mean you will be thrown to death as soon as you cross over? Crossing is risky! Be cautious when crossing! Sure enough, Senior Traveller does not deceive me! After thinking about it for a while, Tang Ge put away his thoughts and lowered his head to look down. Suddenly, he saw a lofty mountain range. One of the high mountains rises from the ground, straight into the sky, magnificent. Under the mountain. Thousands of buildings are like ants, and the rushing Yellow River becomes a line! Is this Taishan? Thinking of the system prompts just now, Tang Ge''s eyes couldn''t help revealing a complex look. He knew that although the mountains and rivers he saw in front of him were exactly the same as in his memory, he might have difficulty returning to the place in his memory. And there is nothing worthy of nostalgia in that place. "Yes, there is nothing to miss!" With a murmur like this, Tang Ge''s mood suddenly recovered. Ok. At this time, the tourists on the top of Mount Tai Jade Emperor were busy taking pictures and other things, and Tang Ge was floating in an unobvious place, so no one noticed him. Taking this opportunity, Tang Ge suddenly swooped into an afterimage and flew down. When he fell on the top of Mount Tai, "Jade Emperor Peak", because he did not know when the plot of Nine Dragons pulling the coffin began, he was ready to wander around this mountain. What Tang Ge did not expect was. He had just walked out a few steps, as if he felt something, his face suddenly changed and he suddenly looked up at the sky. The blue sky. First, a few black spots appeared, and then the black spots got bigger and bigger, and finally revealed its true colors. It turned out to be nine huge dragon corpses! Behind the nine giant dragon corpses, there was a bronze ancient coffin that fell from the sky like a wind and thunder, and smashed down to the top of Mount Tai. Seeing that the legendary dragon actually appeared in reality, the tourists who had been playing in the mountains could not help widening their eyes, revealing an incredible color in their eyes. Even shocked, they held their breath involuntarily. Suddenly, on the top of Mount Tai, there were only waves of violent air shocks that were getting closer and closer. Tang Ge also raised his head to watch this scene in the sky, but at the same time he was shocked, he was full of expectations. The top of Mount Tai! Nine Dragons pull the coffin! The plot... finally begins. 221 Chapter 221 I...Im Thirteen Years Old Because of the appearance of the legendary dragon, the tourists on the mountain involuntarily fell into sluggishness. But as the air tremors approached, even huge shadows were cast down, making the originally bright mountain peaks instantly darkened. These dumbfounded tourists finally recovered, and then suddenly burst into exclamations. Everyone was frightened crazy and started to run around, crying and shouting constantly to find a place to hide, trying to avoid the huge dragon corpse that fell straight down in the sky. But it is a pity that the nine huge dragon corpses did not give these tourists time to escape, pulling the copper coffin and slamming on the top of the Jade Emperor. Rumble! Rumble! Accompanied by the deafening loud noise, like the sky collapsed, a large number of buildings were suddenly collapsed. The tourists who had just hid in the building were immediately buried in it. More tourists nearby were hit by cracked and splashing stones on the ground, and their heads broke and blood flowed, and they screamed in pain. The dragon corpse is really too big. Coupled with the fact that they brought the bronze coffin down from a high altitude, even if the Taishan Jade Emperor Peak had existed for countless years, it was finally unable to hold on. In the avalanche, the entire mountain began to collapse. After a series of huge cracks appeared, they spread out quickly, and the narrowest place was one meter wide. Most of the nine giant dragon corpses fell under this crack, just splitting the entire Jade Emperor Top into two halves. After Tang Ge recovered, looking at the scene before him, he suddenly felt that the battle between the titled Douluos in the Douluo Continent was completely pediatric. Soon he looked down the crack again, and suddenly saw dozens of five-color altars scattered in various places. These altars seem to have existed for a long time, look very primitive, and are full of traces of time. Among them, in the central area of ??the crack, there is a super large altar, which is completely piled up with five colors of boulders. Even if the 20-meter-long bronze giant coffin smashed on it, it did not affect it in the slightest. Could it be that this is the altar that opened the ancient road to the stars? Tang Ge couldn''t help but think to himself. But at this time, while observing the altar, he did not forget to look for the Son of Heaven in this world. Sure enough, it didn''t take a while. In front of one of the cracks, Tang Ge saw dozens of figures. Then, as he remembered, first one of the female classmates accidentally fell into the crack, followed by the others. After these people fell under the crack, they happened to fall on the super large five-color altar. Suddenly, the five-color altar seemed to be touched somewhere, and five-color halos were directly shot out. The last ancient Tai Chi picture slowly appeared, and the yin and yang eyes were separated to the two sides, revealing a bright and mysterious ancient starry sky behind. at the same time. The nine dragon corpses that sank on the top of Mount Tai also trembled violently. Even the giant bronze coffin began to shake, and the closed coffin lid slowly slid to one side. Hum! Along with the void vibration, a terrifying suction force was immediately released from it. Feeling this pulling force, Tang Ge understood that this giant bronze coffin was about to leave. So he didn''t hesitate anymore, approached the bronze giant coffin directly at a very fast speed, and then dived in with the suction force. At the same time, the dozens of figures that had originally fallen on the five-color altar and another figure in the distance were also instantly pulled into the giant bronze coffin by a black light. boom! With a dull loud noise, the coffin lid that had just opened a gap closed again. Immediately, the nine mountain-like dragon corpses vacated and flew directly into the ancient starry sky behind the five-color altar with the giant bronze coffin, and gradually disappeared. Nine Dragons pulled the coffin and disappeared. The five-color altar under the crack also burst into pieces as the five rays of light soared into the sky, becoming ashes and disappearing with the wind. The Tai Chi diagram closed and disappeared in midair. ... In the huge bronze coffin, it was pitch black, almost invisible, and there was a cold chill. Tang Ge, who came first step by step, was not discovered because he hid directly in the corner. After a while, bursts of crying and desperate dialogue sounded in the coffin. "Uuuuu...I want to go home, let me go out!" "What to do? What to do? Are we in that giant coffin now, where is it going to take us?" "Mom, I don''t want to die!" ... However, some of the classmates acted calmly, comforting the crying classmate while trying to contact the outside world with their mobile phones. But to their disappointment, there was no signal on the phone, let alone asking for help from the outside world. Fortunately, because the bright light shining on the phone screen dissipated the darkness nearby, many of the flustered students began to calm down. Then, following the suggestion of a female classmate, a male classmate immediately took the initiative to help count the number of people in the coffin. After a while, the male classmate counted all the people present. Then, like the plot familiar to Tang Ge, except for him, who had not been discovered yet, the original twenty-nine people suddenly became thirty. This result directly scared everyone present to pale, thinking that they had encountered a ghost. But it turns out that these people think too much. Because the extra 30th person is also their classmate "Pang Bo", a lucky guy who accidentally appeared on the top of Mount Tai after missing the class meeting. Coupled with Ye Fan''s testimony, other talents believed what Pangbo said. In the dark copper coffin, Tang Ge''s vision hiding in the corner was not affected much. He looked at the thin figure not far away, and couldn''t help but reveal a gleam of light in his eyes. "Is this the future Emperor Ye Tian?" "Who is where!" As a result, Ye Fan, who was talking to Pangbo, seemed to be aware of it and suddenly looked at the place where Tang Ge was hiding. Then he frowned and sipped. For a while, the others who had just relaxed became nervous again. Some even hug each other, trembling, regardless of the difference between men and women. However, there are still daring people who immediately turned on the light of their phone when they heard Ye Fan''s shout, and pointed them in the direction Ye Fan was looking. In an instant, the darkness around it was dispersed, and Tang Ge, who had been hiding in the corner, finally appeared in front of everyone. Huh? There is a shadow! When seeing the shadow falling diagonally from Tang Ge on the ground, the people present couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then there was a strange look in their eyes. This person does not seem to be very old, right? Just thinking about it, Ye Fan, who had just discovered Tang Ge''s figure, frowned, looked at the stranger who appeared in front of him, and asked. "What is your name and how old are you this year?" Tang Ge also didn''t expect Ye Fan to be so sensitive. He just looked at the other side secretly, and was discovered. For a moment, while feeling helpless in his heart, he secretly reminded himself that this place was no longer the Douluo Continent, and that he had to be careful in everything. Thinking about this, Tang Ge shrank back into the corner pretending to be scared, and said in a low voice trembling. "I... my name is Tang Ge, and I''m only... thirteen years old this year." 222 Chapter 222 Are you only thirteen? Are you a liar? Hearing Tang Ge''s words, many people behind were full of doubts. After all, in their eyes, the teenager who had been hiding in the corner secretly and silently seemed taller and stronger than them. If you can grow up like this at the age of thirteen, I''m afraid it is not because of some hormones! But Ye Fan, who was closest to Tang Ge, didn''t doubt it, because he could see that the other party''s face was still full of immature. Although he is tall, there is not even a visible hair growing on his mouth. This shows that even if the other party is not thirteen, the actual age will not be too different. Suddenly, the vigilance in Ye Fan''s heart suddenly dropped, and he couldn''t help but let his voice be as gentle as possible: "Children, are you alone?" Hearing Ye Fan calling himself "children", Tang Ge twitched slightly. However, he resisted the urge to curse, and continued to pretend to be pitiful: "I...I came to Taishan to play with my mother, but it was here in a blink of an eye. I...I... Ugh... I want my mother!I want mom!" With that, Tang Ge pinched himself secretly, squeezed a few tears from his eyes, and began to cry heartbroken. When other students who were already disturbed heard Tang Ge''s cry, they were also affected and started crying. Suddenly, the cold copper coffin suddenly became howling. Upon seeing this, Ye Fan had a headache. He glanced at Pangbo who was on the side, pointed to Tang Ge who was crying and said: "Pangbo, please go and comfort him, don''t let him cry anymore." "Let me comfort, Ye Fan, are you kidding me?" Pangbo''s eyes widened suddenly, looking at Ye Fan as if he was looking at something. But at this moment, the originally stable bronze giant coffin seemed to hit something, and suddenly it trembled violently. Everyone couldn''t stand, swayed, and many people fell directly to the ground. The original cry came to an abrupt end! Immediately afterwards, there was another violent impact on the giant bronze coffin, and even the few people who were still standing at the end also fell to the ground, and rolled back and forth with the swaying giant bronze coffin. I don''t know how long it took before the violently shaking bronze giant coffin returned to calm. With a "click" sound, the closed coffin lid opened a gap again, and a faint light suddenly shone in from outside. "bright!" "The lid of the coffin was opened. Could it be that someone from the rescue team came?" "Quick! Go out and have a look!" ... After seeing the light, everyone who had just gotten up from the ground suddenly cheered and rushed toward the light source, trying to escape this terrible space. Soon they rushed out of the giant bronze coffin one after another. But when they saw the dim and desolate sky and the red-brown earth full of cold and loneliness, everyone was shocked, with an incredible color on their faces. "Where is this place, or is it on Mount Tai?" Someone couldn''t help the voice trembling. Tang Ge did not come out of the giant bronze coffin not far behind, but stood at the exit of the giant coffin and looked at the boundless desert covered with gravel. He knew that this place was no longer in Mount Tai, but Mars in the starry sky. And because of his own cultivation, Tang Ge can more clearly feel that there is a faint power guarding around this piece of heaven and earth. Otherwise, they are obviously on Mars, how could they breathe and talk without using any external facilities? At this moment, it was not just someone who made a suggestion. Everyone immediately decided to leave the huge five-color altar that reappeared under their feet, preparing to explore the situation in the distance. But when he was leaving, Ye Fan suddenly turned his head to look at Tang Ge still in the giant coffin and asked. "are you coming?" "No... I''m afraid, I won''t go, I will stay here and wait for you." Tang Ge shook his head in a scared expression. Hearing Tang Ge''s refusal, Ye Fan always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t remember it for a while, so he had no choice but to give up. He didn''t force Tang Ge, and after he told him not to run around, he went down to the altar with Pang Bo and other classmates and walked slowly toward the front. Without a gang, the figures of these people became increasingly blurred. But Tang Ge still heard the exclamation from afar, which seemed to be mixed with words such as "Yingzhuo Shouxin" and "Mars". He knew that these people would encounter the legendary Great Leiyin Temple next, and obtain various remaining Buddhist treasures from it, and then they would be attacked by the crocodile and fled back in panic. But Tang Ge didn''t care about those Buddhist treasures. With the system, as long as the shock value is enough, he can get a good harvest if he randomly draws ten consecutive draws, so why bother to contaminate these Buddhist things with too much cause and effect. Besides! In Tang Ge''s view, the real treasure is hidden in the giant bronze coffin. So when there was no one outside, he directly retracted his gaze, turned and walked back into the giant bronze coffin with only a faint light. The giant bronze coffin is so large that it can accommodate thirty-four people. When Tang Ge walked to the central area of ??the giant coffin, what came into view was a coffin in the coffin, with the bottom as if it were connected to the giant coffin outside. Even if the giant coffin turned upside down, the coffin in the coffin did not fall from above. If other people were here, they would have been scared because of the darkness around them; if they saw this mortuary again, they would be scared away. But Tang Ge was not only not afraid, but also went straight to the mortuary hall. Looking at the simple and mysterious mortuary in front of him, he couldn''t help showing a smile on his face, muttering to himself: "Although I don''t have Ye Fan''s Bodhi, I have the system!" When the words were over, Tang Ge immediately reached out and touched it without hesitation. The moment a cold sensation came, the system prompt sound suddenly sounded in his mind. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, find Tianyin on the Great Avenue!" At the same time, accompanied by system prompts, Tang Geton found hundreds of unrecognizable primitive fonts in his mind. Then there were bursts of Hong Zhong Dalu-like voices. "The Way of Heaven, more than damage but not enough..." Under the stimulation of the sound of the sky, Tang Ge involuntarily sat cross-legged, and the meteor tears hidden in the heart began to continuously release a strong life essence. Originally, his spirit power, which had reached the sixty-ninth level, immediately broke through to the seventieth level as he frantically absorbed life essence. Although Tang Ge could not break through to the Soul Sage because it did not integrate the seventh spirit ring. But his spirit power is still improving rapidly, unknowingly its strength has already exceeded the seventieth level, and it is getting closer and closer to the eightieth level. same time. Lines of information about the law of time also gushed out of the falling stars and entered Tang Ge''s mind, causing him to unconsciously begin to gradually combine these information of the law of time with the word "Xing". 223 Chapter 223 This is the end? The time for cultivation is often the fastest. Tang Ge didn''t expect that he would just listen to a great sound of heaven. When he woke up again, the giant bronze coffin had already been pulled away from Mars by nine dragon corpses. Not only that, he just woke up, the entire bronze coffin was violently shocked, as if it had fallen from a high altitude to the ground again. Everyone was swayed by the sky, and couldn''t help but hug each other. However, as the barren bronze carvings on the inner wall of the giant coffin bloomed with glory, propping up a hazy light curtain, this unimaginable impact was blocked for a while. Immediately, the swaying bronze giant coffin slowly stabilized. At the same time, the originally closed coffin lid also slid to one side, revealing a huge gap. The dazzling light came in directly from the outside. Is this the end? Seeing this scene, Tang Ge was a little confused. Has he not had time to take a look at the beauty of the endless starry sky? Just thinking about it, someone suddenly patted him on the shoulder. "Children, are you awake?" Hearing the sound of the question, Tang Ge looked at him with a confused look, and immediately saw the sturdy Pang Bo staring at him with strange eyes. Ye Fan''s eyes on the side were also full of weirdness, and there was a hint of curiosity. Tang Ge took a look at himself, and said suspiciously, "Is there something wrong with me?" "That''s wrong! We were scared along the way, but you, a little fellow, could sit next to this mortuary coffin and sleep all the way, but the screams can''t wake you up. I have never admired anyone in Pangbo in my life, but now you kid count one!" Speaking of this, Pangbo feels a little weird. Tang Ge was a little embarrassed. He fell asleep, obviously it was because he had accidentally practiced too much. At this moment, Ye Fan suddenly asked: "My kid, do you hear any sound while sitting next to this coffin?" Does Dao Tianyin count? Tang Ge naturally understood what Ye Fan''s question meant. After all, besides him, the other party also heard it. But how could Tang Ge tell the truth, pretending to be scared and said: "Difficult...Is the corpse in this coffin going to be scammed?" With that said, he quickly got up and stayed away from the coffin. Seeing this scene, Ye Fan knew how much he thought about it. At this time, because of the light, other students had already rushed out of the giant bronze coffin. So Ye Fan could only suppress the psychological doubts, called Pang Bo, and left the bronze giant coffin with Tang Ge. Outside the giant bronze coffin. When Tang Ge, Ye Fan, and Pang Bo came out, what caught their eyes was an endless stretch of beautiful mountains. Vigorous old trees, strange rocks, thick old vines... The border fields are full of fragrance and flowers. Compared with the lifeless Mars, this place is like a fairyland on earth! Seeing this scene, everyone involuntarily opened their arms, revealing a touch of intoxication on their faces. Only soon, with the huge roar caused by the nine dragon corpses sliding down the abyss while pulling the giant bronze coffin, they were completely awakened. Coupled with seeing the Dapeng bird bigger than an airplane flying in the distance clutching a giant house-sized elephant, these people who are still alive suddenly understand. The mysterious place identified from the stone tablet in front of him was suspected of being a "barren ancient forbidden place". It looked like a fairyland, but it was more terrifying and dangerous than Mars. Then these people didn''t dare to stay here anymore, and hurriedly walked in the direction where the fairy palace faintly appeared in the distance. During this period, Tang Ge knew the curse of the barren ancient forbidden land, so naturally he stayed with Ye Fan and Pangbo. Because he was young, Ye Fan didn''t think much about it, and they took good care of him. It didn''t take long for everyone to look for something to eat because of their hunger. But Pang Bo, Ye Fan, and Tang Ge went a little further, and soon separated from the others. "Look, there is a fountain there!" Suddenly, Pangbo let out a surprise and pointed to the front. Spring pool? Could it be that Shenquan failed? Hearing Pangbo''s words, Tang Ge, who had been looking forward to it, brightened his eyes, and hurriedly looked in the direction the other party pointed. Then he saw a few tens of meters in front of him, several bucket-like old vines were surrounding a clearing, and inside was a one-meter-square spring pool. The clear water gurgled in the spring pool, like a spring of nectar. Not only that, there are thirteen small trees more than half a meter high growing beside the spring pond, with luxuriant branches. On top of them, there is a red fruit, which is the size of a chicken egg. A gust of wind blew by, and a strong fragrance suddenly came. How could Tang Ge hold back, and immediately said in surprise: "Finally there is fruit to eat." When the words fell, before Ye Fan and Pangbo could react, he quickly rushed over to pluck a fruit and put it in his mouth. "Beware of poison..." Seeing Tang Ge''s behavior, Ye Fan, who came back to his senses, quickly reminded him. But before he could finish the word "poison", the other party had already started to eat. Then, the aroma floating in the air became stronger. Pangbo couldn''t help but "guru" and swallowed fiercely, and said, "Is this little guy afraid of poisoning him? But it smells delicious." "It should be toxic." Seeing Tang Ge picking another fruit after eating one, Ye Fan''s stomach began to scream. Seeing that the fruit on the tree became less and less at last, the two of them finally stopped hesitating, and then rushed over and started to eat the fruit. But after a while, there were only thirteen fruits in total, and they were completely eaten by all three. Tang Ge ate the most, five of them. Ye Fan and Pangbo ate four each. Although the fruit is not big, after they finished eating, they quickly became full of power, as if they could kill a cow with a punch. This made Ye Fan and Pangbo filled with excitement, knowing that they must have eaten the legendary fruit. It is a pity that they forgot to leave a few for their classmates because they ate too fast. Thinking of this, the two couldn''t help but look at Tang Ge with faint eyes. "Huh? What about people?" Pang Bo didn''t see it at first sight. When he lowered his head and looked down, he saw a figure lying next to the fountain. This shocked him so much that he almost couldn''t help kicking his opponent. In the end, Ye Fan responded quickly and quickly grabbed the frightened Pangbo. "It''s Tang Ge!" "Huh? Really this kid!" Pangbo, who calmed down, took a closer look, and suddenly recognized that the figure lying on the side of the fountain was Tang Ge that had suddenly disappeared. And he also saw that this little guy was drinking water from the fountain continuously, and the "grumbling" sound seemed to be drinking some fairy brew. For a while, Pangbo couldn''t help but wondered: "Is there such a delicious drink?" "Just try and you will find out!" Ye Fan seemed to have thought of something, his eyes brightened, and he leaned over and started drinking by the fountain. Soon Pangbo also joined them. For a time, the three figures squatted down beside the spring pool and made "guru" and "guru" sounds, which looked really weird. 224 Chapter 224 Youth is hard to stay, time is easy to grow old! There are nine forbidden places in Zhetian World, and each forbidden place has a sacred spring. The forbidden land is no exception. Tang Ge took the risk and finally came here, since he encountered Shenquan, how could he easily miss it. And if he wasn''t afraid to be alarmed, he had eaten all the thirteen divine fruits just now, and he would not have left two each for Ye Fan and Pangbo. However, although you can''t eat the whole fruit, you can always drink the Shenquan in the fountain. Therefore, after Tang Ge finished eating the fruit, he felt the majestic vitality in his body, and he lay down on the edge of the fountain and quickly swallowed the spring water, regardless of digestion. That''s right!Just swallow! He seemed to be drinking, but in fact he involuntarily operated the Hell Furnace. A steady stream of spring water followed his mouth into the body, and then was sucked into the Hell Furnace. If it weren''t for the Wuhun Mountain and River Society Jitu map, Tang Ge really wanted to move this entire pond into the Mountain River Society Jitu map. But he also knew that such things can only be thought of. If you really dare to do this, I am afraid that even if the future Emperor Ye Tian is next to him, Tang Ge will not be sure to provoke that ruthless person. So when he swallowed it for a while, feeling that the Shenquan had a faint downward trend, Tang Ge finally stopped the operation of the Hell Furnace. He couldn''t help but burp, patted his bulging belly and stood up from the ground with a satisfied expression. But as soon as they stood up, Tang Ge found that Pang Bo and Ye Fan were looking at them with weird eyes, their handsome faces flushed, and some awkward explanations. "I... I was too thirsty, so I accidentally drank a little more." Brother, did you drink a little more? Hearing Tang Ge''s words, the two were speechless for a while. Pangbo even praised: "I only admired your kid''s nerves and can sleep next to the coffin; now I have one more admiration for you. I am afraid that this belly can hold a boat. " Tang Ge was said to be "shy" and even lowered his head. Ye Fan couldn''t stand it, so he took a picture of Pangbo. "Okay, don''t bully Tang Ge; although the fruit is gone, the spring water seems to be extraordinary. Let''s decorate it and bring it back to Yiyi and Zhang Ziling." When he said that, he had emptied all the bottles of mineral water in his bag and began to fill the spring water in the pool. Pangbo also followed suit. After the two of them were filled with mineral water bottles, they left here with Tang Ge, and walked towards the faintly visible figure in the distance. What happened next was bloody. Exactly as Tang Ge had learned, despite the arduous journey into this new world, the contradictions between Ye Fan and his classmates broke out again. In this regard, Tang Ge is completely an outsider, without any intention to intervene. What''s more, he followed in obscurity all the way, he also did not expect that the classmates of the same class had left their hometown and came to a new world full of unknown and dangerous. As a result, these people actually didn''t want to work together to support each other to live, but began to intrigue and frame each other. In particular, Li Changqing, Liu Zhiyun and Wang Yan are even more deadly masters who frequently provoke Ye Fan and Pang Bo. In the end, it was as the wish of the three of them. Ye Fan, who was completely angered, finally put away the last bit of kindness in his heart, and he who had eaten the divine fruit was completely different from the past, and he was infinite. After a lot of fighting, Liu Zhiyun was successfully taken down, tied up by Ye Fan and thrown out of the tiger''s den. Li Changqing and Wang Yan also stayed with him. After everyone left, accompanied by a loud tiger roar, Tang Ge knew that the three had turned into food and entered the tiger''s belly. This made him feel a lot easier! It''s a pity that this place is not in the Douluo World after all, otherwise Tang Ge could not help but slap the three to death, how could it be so troublesome. After that, things are very simple. Because the forbidden area is too large, there are mountains everywhere, and Ye Fan and his party can only continue to walk towards the fairy palace in the distance before they have no direction. Although they encountered many dangers during this period, they all managed to avoid them. However, the invisible crisis has come quietly without knowing it. Just when Ye Fan and his group avoided that weird black lake, and just when they climbed up a low mountain, everyone suddenly felt hot. And this kind of heat became more and more serious, and finally it directly became boiling hot, and the skin on the whole body was burned and turned red. "I...what''s wrong with me? I feel so hot all over!" "No! It''s too hot, is there any water? I want to drink water!" ... Accompanied by panic-stricken shouts, one of the girls finally couldn''t help but felt severe pain in her body, and fell directly to the ground screaming and rolling. And her fall was like a fuse, and other students around also fell to the ground one by one. Struggle, cry, scream, roll... These classmates couldn''t help but let out a desperate roar because of the burning pain on their bodies, and their eyes were blurred by the constant tears. Even Ye Fan and Pangbo are among them. But after a while, they all passed out of the pain, and a layer of blood began to surround themselves, like a blood-colored flame burning. In the end, Tang Ge was the only one who was still awake. But his situation is not very good either, because an invisible force is constantly stripping away the vitality in his body, as if trying to suck him dry. In order to resist this swallowing power, Tang Ge could only sit cross-legged and continuously run the Hell Furnace to refine the god spring in it. Coupled with the five divine fruits that he had swallowed before and the falling stars and tears in his heart, the surging vitality in his body finally maintained a balance with his swallowing power. In this way, time slowly passed. I don''t know how long it took before the weird swallowing power slowly receded, and Tang Ge finally breathed a sigh of relief after realizing that he hadn''t grown old and smaller. He opened his eyes and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He couldn''t help feeling lingering and said, "This forbidden area is really terrible!" of course! The forbidden area is terrible, but after experiencing the situation just now, Tang Ge can clearly feel that his vitality has become more vigorous. And there is still a lot of vitality stored, as long as he cultivates the sky-covering method, these vitality will turn into power to help him open up a sea of ??suffering. After receiving his thoughts, Tang Ge no longer thought, and immediately got up and stood up. And when his gaze swept around, there were more than a dozen bodies lying on the ground, all of them Ye Fan students who had just passed out. But now these formerly youthful classmates are all gray hair, wrinkled skin, and extremely old. A twenty-seven-year-old young man turned into a seventy-eighty-year-old man in an instant. Tang Ge sighed slightly, eight words involuntarily emerged in his mind. Youth is hard to stay! Time is easy to grow old! 225 Chapter 225 Two... Two Wild Ancient Saints? But not all of them have become 70 or 80 year olds. Among them are Liu Yiyi and Zhang Ziling because they drank the water in the god spring. Although the vitality of them is not as good as the god fruit, they still have a little capital to resist the curse. So when the other students woke up and found themselves in despair and pain after becoming old men, Liu Yiyi and Zhang Ziling, who were only middle-aged, felt much better. After all, compared with other students in the seventies and eighties, their age is no longer a tragedy. Immediately, Ye Fan and Pang Bo, who had become eleven or twelve-year-old kids in costumes, rushed up from the mountain. Then they were also stunned by the scene before them. However, when they saw the outstanding Tang Ge, the two were taken aback for a moment, and then ran over in surprise. "Little guy, are you okay?" When he came to Tang Ge''s side, Pang Bo couldn''t help but look surprised. Tang Ge shook his head suspiciously. "Like you, I suddenly passed out into a coma from the heat, and when I woke up again, I still look like this, not like them." Speaking of this, he still showed a lingering look on his face. But soon. When looking at Pangbo, who was much lower than himself, Tang Ge finally couldn''t help but said: "Moreover, I look bigger than you now. Should I call you little guys?" Feeling the serious look from Tang Ge, Pangbo was immediately embarrassed. To be honest, he now feels that he has no face to meet people. A young and promising young man in his twenties has turned into an eleven or twelve year old. This is totally unreasonable! Fortunately, Pangbo had a thick-skinned face and immediately said to Tang Ge: "What little guy is not a little guy, since we are the same age, let''s call it a peer. I don''t take advantage of you either, you just call me Pang Ge! By the way, next to you is Brother Ye, he has become a kid like me!" Ye Fan lay innocently and couldn''t help but give Pang Bo a white look. But looking at Liu Yiyi and Zhang Ziling who were only middle-aged not far away, he suddenly thought of the fruits he ate and the spring water he drank before. Is it because of this? Suddenly, Ye Fan felt extremely lucky. At this time, other old classmates also saw Ye Fan, Pang Bo, and Tang Ge. They suddenly thought that these three had eaten something good, and blamed them for not taking it out. But unfortunately. After experiencing the affairs of the three of Li Changqing, Ye Fan had already put away the kindness in his heart, and did not sympathize with these former classmates at all. After knowing that they could not do anything to Ye Fan, the old classmates could only pin their hopes on the fairy palace in the distance. But unfortunately. The fairy palace was like a mirage, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t get close, and finally encountered an attack by a giant beast. If it hadn''t been for a mysterious fairy Yukong to fly over and slay the giant beast with a single sword, let alone find the fairy palace, these people would probably directly become the beast''s food. After the fairy''s explanation, they finally knew that the mysterious place they had been in before was actually a forbidden place for death in this world. Moreover, the news that practice can restore youth has also rekindled hope for Zhou Yi and others who became an old man. But from the beginning to the end, the mysterious fairy''s eyes stayed on Ye Fan, Pang Bo and Tang Ge, and a pair of beautiful eyes revealed a strange light. Maybe Ye Fan and Pang Bo didn''t understand the meaning of these eyes. But Tang Ge knew that the three of them who had taken the red divine fruit were completely like human-shaped immortals, and in the eyes of some people they could reuse resources! But knowing that Gui knew, Tang Ge didn''t panic to say it. After all, does he have to rely on the woman in front of him to obtain his first-stage cultivation method? In this way, the mysterious fairy who suddenly appeared didn''t stay for too long outside the barren ancient forbidden land, and directly used a rainbow light to carry everyone through the air. ... In a hall in a small town. When Ye Fan and a dozen people were put down again, the mysterious fairy Weiwei, who had already said her name, had put away the rainbow light on her body. Seeing Weiwei coming back, several old men who were sitting immediately stood up. As Weiwei spoke out the experience of Ye Fan and others, their faces suddenly showed an incredible color, never expected that these people in front of them all walked out of the forbidden land alive. Especially when the three elderly people, Ye Fan, Tang Ge, and Pang Bo, were stunned when they learned about the divine fruit consumption. As a result, Tang Ge found that his shock value began to grow rapidly. And it''s still the kind of speed that soars into the sky! For a while, he had to exclaim. It is worthy to cover the sky. The shock of a few old people can make him harvest so much shock value. It''s just a pity that Tang Ge can only passively obtain shock points because of his own strength limitations. Next. Perhaps it was because the movement of Weiwei bringing people back was too loud, and several people from the world turned into Hongguang and rushed over. After learning the identity of Ye Fan and others who came out of the barren ancient forbidden land, in order to compete for these good seedlings that have successfully opened up the sea of ??suffering, these elders of the cave world and the blessed land directly made a big effort. Ye Fan and the others who stayed outside the hall had come from the world without practice. Except for the nine dragon corpses and the giant bronze coffin, no one had seen such a battle. For a moment, they were stunned when they watched the scene of the rainbow crisscrossing and thunder flashing in the sky with their palms waving. After a while, the war ended. As the winning party this time, the elders of Lingxu Dongtian finally got the opportunity to choose three places after some struggle. In this regard, they naturally chose the youngest Ye Fan, Tang Ge and Pang Bo without hesitation. There is nothing wrong with Pangbo''s inspection. But when it was Ye Fan and Tang Ge''s turn, the expressions of the elders of Lingxu Dongtian suddenly changed, and their eyes revealed a look of uncertainty. Because they found that the sea of ??suffering of these two little guys is as strong as iron, and they cannot succeed at all. Others were surprised when they learned about it, and they started to investigate. At the end, an elder named Jack Ma in Yuding Dongtian seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly said in a deep and complicated voice. "If I''m not mistaken, the physiques of these two little guys should be the legendary and extraordinary eucharist; but unfortunately, this eucharist belongs to the ancient before." The elders of Lingxu Dongtian who had just heard of the Eternal Eucharist were about to tightly protect Tang Ge and Ye Fan. As a result, following Ma Yun''s words "before the ancient" came out, their actions suddenly became stiff, and their expressions became unnatural. The other elders in the blessed world also looked incredible. Ancient Eucharist? And when they show up, there are two? Looking at Tang Ge and Ye Fan with immensely tender complexions, these people suddenly didn''t know whether they should be lucky or disappointed when they came back to their senses, their expressions became extremely complicated. 226 Chapter 226 Lingxu Cave Sky! Start with Taoism! After Yuding Dongtian, the elder named Jack Ma, finished speaking, after learning the identity of Tang Ge and Ye Fanhuang Ancient Eucharist, everyone''s hearts were suddenly full of regret. Now it is no longer a waste of time, and the Eucharist has become a waste body. Even the elders of Lingxu Dongtian who were extremely excited at first had their hearts cold, and their eyes gradually became cold when they looked at Tang Ge and Ye Fan. It''s just a pity. The dozens of people present had already been divided up by other Dongtianfudi. Even if Yuding Dongtian regretted it again, there was no chance of it. Without any choice. They could only hold their noses under Pangbo''s threat, and reluctantly chose to take in Tang Ge and Ye Fan temporarily. Fortunately, these elders were relieved that Ye Fan, who had an ancient and ruined body, was finally a bit self-aware and did not rely on Lingxu Cave Sky. So wait until the others are taken away by the people from the caves. The elders of Lingxu Cave Tian rested in the small town for a whole night, and the next day they took Tang Ge, Ye Fan and Pang Bo into a rainbow and flew away. ... Lingxu Cave Sky is located in a fairy mountain. Only at the gate of the mountain is the luxuriant fairy woods, and the flowing springs and waterfalls are like fairy music; during this period, there are pavilions and pavilions dotted with cranes flying in harmony. Going further in, the clouds are misty, and a huge bluestone can be seen in the hazy. The two ancient characters "Lingxu" are engraved on it, revealing a simple and majestic atmosphere. Where did Ye Fan and Pangbo have seen such a fairyland, they couldn''t help but be stunned; even the Tang Ge on the side couldn''t help but wonder, thinking that this place is really suitable for elderly care. The elders nearby did not know Tang Ge''s thoughts, but they were very satisfied when they saw their reaction. After entering the sect, these elders left the Tang Ge trio in front of a low mountain, and left after a brief explanation. Suddenly, there are only three Tang Ge left. There are three or five huts on the low mountain, two or three bamboo forests, plus a medicinal field and a few old trees; but compared with the previous Qionglou Yudian, there is a huge gap. After Pangbo came back to his senses, he couldn''t help complaining directly: "Just leave us here? It''s too perfunctory." "Okay, it''s nice to have a place to live, what do you care about so much!" Ye Fan didn''t mind, but felt unusually relieved, and couldn''t help but say Pangbo. Immediately he seemed to have thought of something, and then looked at Tang Ge, his eyes revealed a complex expression: "Tang Ge, I didn''t expect that we two did not know each other before, but we would have the same physique. Unfortunately, this physique is just useless waste in their eyes." "What a waste body, I still heard them say it is the Eternal Eucharist! So, if we come, we will settle down. We must have confidence in ourselves!" Hearing what Ye Fan said, Tang Ge smiled and comforted. Xu Ye was infected by his words, and Ye Fan, who was originally gloomy, figured it out, and smiled and nodded. "You are right, we must be confident in ourselves!" Aside, Pangbo could not help but shiver as he listened to the conversation between the two. So nauseous! Immediately he left here quickly, began to prepare his residence, and looked for food by the way, his stomach began to hungry again. Just waited till noon came. When a twelve-year-old boy came here with a food container and a change of clothes, the three knew how hard life would be here. Lotus root, Polygonatum, Poria, etc., these light foods, mostly medicinal materials, are their daily meals. Not even a bit of oil. Let alone meat! If it hadn''t been for the eleven or twelve-year-old boy to stop him, Pangbo could not help but directly kill the deer and slay the cranes on this mountain and roast them. Such a dull and boring day continued for more than ten days, until an elder in charge of the newcomer''s introductory practice came here. Pangbo and the three of them finally gathered their minds and began to get acquainted with the knowledge of the spiritual world under the explanation of this elder named "Wu Qingfeng". Tang Ge had the intention to get the Dao Jing introductory chapter earlier, but they didn''t mention it at all. He didn''t dare to ask, he could only continue to endure bored. On the contrary, Ye Fan and Pang Bo, who didn''t know anything about cultivation, were fascinated, and they were like sponges, constantly absorbing all the useful knowledge points explained by Elder Wu Qingfeng. From what is practice to the wheel of life in the human body, from the position of the wheel of life to the importance of a wheel of life to a practitioner. Ye Fan''s cognition gradually opened up, as if entering a new world, the aura on the body slowly began to change. If they return to the dunya at this moment. In the eyes of others, this kind of breath is a kind of fairy temperament that does not eat the fireworks! Therefore, if you want to cultivate, you must first change your mindset. in this way. Three months passed without knowing it. Elder Wu Qingfeng, who is in charge of the newcomer''s introductory practice, watched Pang Bo and Ye Fan change in front of him little by little. Now, the two people''s calm character and desire for spiritual practice made him very satisfied. But when he looked at Tang Ge, the elder frowned, and he could clearly feel that the young man seemed not so enthusiastic about spiritual knowledge. Maybe you have given up... Thinking of the news he heard from the sect when he came, Wu Qingfeng suddenly sighed in his heart. He didn''t blame Tang Ge. After all, the matter of cultivation is all up to him; if he even chooses to give up, what use is it for others to say more? Today, after coming to Aoshan again, Wu Qingfeng suddenly spoke as he watched Ye Fan and the three sitting on the ground cross-legged. "After three months of popularization of practice, you have a general understanding of the knowledge of practice, but you still need to practice it yourself. So from now on, in the next two months, I will help you embark on a fairy road and officially become a practitioner." Hearing Wu Changlong''s words, Ye Fan and Pangbo lifted their spirits, and their faces were suddenly full of excitement and eagerness. Even Tang Ge couldn''t help but pricked his ears and began to become serious. He was looking forward to it. After waiting for three months, he finally waited for this opportunity. as predicted. Although Tang Ge and Ye Fan did not join Lingxu Cave Sky, Wu Qingfeng did not avoid them, but generously took out the "Daojing", the most powerful foundation building method in the world. Of course, there is actually only the beginning chapter in this sutra. But for Tang Ge, it is enough! So when Wu Qingfeng began to explain the Taoist scriptures, the system prompts appeared in his mind again. "Dingdong, congratulations to the host, for obtaining the Taoist Sutra¡ª¡ªLunhai Chapter!" When the practice knowledge of the Dao Sutra Wheel Sea chapter appears in the mind. Tang Ge just heard a great sound from the sky, and then extended consciousness, and easily felt where his wheel of life was. He even felt that as long as his mind moved, the sea of ??suffering could be successfully developed in an instant! 227 Chapter 227 Cant Hold It Anymore! Thunder Tribulation! The opening chapter of the Taoist Sutra explained by Wu Qingfeng is only the introduction to the Lunhai chapter, but now with the automatic completion of the system, Tang Ge has directly mastered the entire Taoist Sutra. This is the way to build the strongest sea of ??suffering! With the help of the system, Tang Ge eliminated the need to accompany Ye Fan to the Tomb of the Demon Emperor on an adventure; and as long as there is no shortage of resources, he can cultivate to the Four Extremes in one go. Compared with Ye Fan, Tang Ge''s Eucharist has awakened to 19%, and there will be no bottleneck in the early stage. It is a pity that at this moment because there are other people around, even though Tang Ge has felt the wheel of life, he still resisted the urge to open up a sea of ??suffering. And after two days have passed. Before Wu Qingfeng helped him open up the sea of ??suffering, he suddenly offered to leave Lingxu Cave Sky. "Are you leaving here?" When he heard Tang Ge''s request, Wu Qingfeng thought that he had heard it wrong, and couldn''t help but look astonished. Even Pang Bo and Ye Fan who were cultivating on the side awakened directly and moved their eyes to Tang Ge''s body, revealing doubts and worries in their eyes. Tang Ge ignored Ye Fan and nodded to Wu Qingfeng. "Yes, Elder Wu, I don''t think it''s useless to stay here anymore, so I want to go out and try my luck alone, maybe I broke through accidentally!" Try your luck? Break through accidentally? Hearing this reason for Tang Ge, Wu Qingfeng felt that the other party was crazy, or that he was ready to destroy himself. After all, it''s so dangerous outside. If a person who hasn''t been cultivated is not protected, he probably won''t survive for a day. Only when he noticed the resolute look in Tang Ge''s eyes, coupled with the other''s perfunctory performance in the past, Wu Qingfeng finally did not persuade him. His expression has also become a lot colder, and he nodded and said lightly: "In this case, you are ready to prepare, and the old man will send you out of Lingxu Cave in the afternoon." After speaking, Wu Qingfeng suddenly lost the mood to continue teaching the three people, got up and flew away with the rainbow. As soon as he left, Pangbo, who was full of doubts, couldn''t help but said: "Tang Ge, what are you thinking about, why are you leaving suddenly? Even if you want to leave, you have to wait to open up a sea of ??bitterness first, and have a little self-protection power before leaving!" Through the excitement and annoyance in his voice, it was obvious that after this period of time, he still regarded Tang Ge as a friend. And everyone came from the same place, and it was extremely difficult to live by relying on each other, and no one wanted to see who was going to die. Ye Fan followed to persuade him: "Pangbo is right. Although this Eucharist in our body is difficult to break through, after this period of practice, our strength has improved significantly. Tang Ge, didn''t you talk about being confident in yourself before?Didn''t you give up first by yourself?" Having said this, when Ye Fan looked at Tang Ge, his eyes were obviously full of disappointment. The Tang Ge gap was so disappointing that Ye Fan''s eyes were really helpless. It''s just a mere bitter sea, if he wants to break through, he will be able to open up the bitter sea in a blink of an eye; and the movement caused by that time will also shock the entire Lingxu Cave. But this is not the world of Douluo, Tang Ge still remember that there is an old man in Lingxu Cave who is thinking about him and Ye Fan? Besides! The same as the ancient eucharist, Tang Ge is even more afraid of accidentally hitting Ye Fan! But after all, everyone got along for a while, and he also regarded the two as friends, so in the face of their worries and dissuasion, he still appropriately showed his strength. I ignored the two people''s puzzled expressions. When Tang Ge walked to a huge boulder weighing ten thousand catties, he hugged the boulder and lifted it easily, and then put it back on the ground after a few more steps. Boom! Accompanied by the dull sound and the tremors of the ground, Ye Fan and Pang Bo''s originally puzzled expressions were full of sluggishness. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Pangbo, and got a shock value of 800 points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Ye Fan, and got a thousand shock points!" ... Although the shock value was not much, Tang Ge was still very satisfied when he heard the system prompt. He smiled and walked in front of the two of them, patted the dust on his hands, and said: "The Ancient Eucharist is really powerful. Although I haven''t opened up the sea of ??suffering, my strength has increased a lot. Brother Pangbo, should we discuss it?" Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Pangbo, who had just recovered from his senses, shook his head hurriedly. He looked at Tang Ge like a monster, and said, "You guy has such a terrifying strength, so I didn''t say a word! Ye Fan, you are also an ancient sacrament, you don''t have the same strength as Tang Ge?" Speaking, he looked at Ye Fan again, eyes full of expectation. Ye Fan smiled bitterly and shook his head. "My whole body strength has increased a lot, but the gap with Tang Ge is still too big; not to mention lifting the boulder easily, even if it is moved, it is extremely difficult!" If the force of a thousand catties falls on a person, who can stop it? Although Ye Fan and Pangbo still don''t understand Tang Ge''s decision to leave, their previous worries are much less. Among them, Ye Fan threw to persuade Tang Ge to stay for a while, and after both of them succeeded in opening up the sea of ??suffering, they left Lingxu Cave Sky together. It''s just that Tang Ge''s heart is set, and he didn''t agree. After waiting like this in the afternoon, when Elder Wu Qingfeng appeared on this low mountain again, Ye Fan and Pangbo suddenly understood that they needed one more companion. "Ye Fan, Pangbo, take care, I hope we can meet again in the future!" "Tang Ge, you must live!" After the three of them encouraged each other, Wu Qingfeng, who was standing by the side, was finally a little impatient, and directly cast the rainbow to roll up the Tang song and soar into the sky. The two disappeared in the blink of an eye. That afternoon, because of Tang Ge''s departure, the atmosphere on the low mountain became very dull, and Ye Fan and Pangbo had no intention of entering into cultivation. ... Outside a town hundreds of miles away from Lingxu Cave, two figures descended from the sky. It is Wu Qingfeng and Tang Ge. Although Tang Ge had been sent out of Lingxu Cave Sky, Wu Qingfeng was kind of kind after all, and did not throw the other party directly on the wasteland. "The town is in front of you, so do it yourself!" After leaving this sentence, Wu Qingfeng rose into the air again and disappeared. As soon as the person left, Tang Ge only felt like a dragon entering the sea, and his whole body was extremely comfortable; and instead of entering the town, he chose another direction to rush away. During the period, Tang Ge even displayed the word "Xing", and every step of the way was kilometers away. In this way, he drove a thousand miles in one direction, and when the rolling mountains appeared in front of him, he plunged straight into it. Tang Ge had to stop as soon as he arrived in a quiet valley in the mountains. He raised his head and stared at the clouded sky above his head for a while, and said in a depressed voice: "Ma! The thunder of this ridiculous ancient sacrament has been held for so long, and finally he can''t hold it!" 228 Chapter 228 Jie Lei Baptism! Golden bitter sea! As early as in the Douluo Continent World, Tang Ge''s awakening degree of the Wild Ancient Eucharist had reached 19%, and he was only about to face a ferocious thunder tribulation test again. It''s just that at that time, because he didn''t have full certainty, and the environment was not good enough, he had been enduring no breakthrough. But now that he came to the world of Zhetian, he was first affected by Dao Tianyin in the giant bronze coffin, which stimulated the tears of life to release a large amount of life energy, which strengthened Tang Ge''s soul power and physical fitness. Then he took the sacred fruit and the sacred spring, and the awakening level of the ancient sacrament reached a level that could be broken at any time, and the accumulation of blood and blood in his body was extremely terrifying. If it hadn''t been for Tang Ge to endure it all the time, I am afraid that Lei Jie would have been attracted by Lingxu Cave Sky. And he suddenly chose to leave today because he realized that his accumulation of the ancient sacrament had reached its limit, and he could no longer bear it. As soon as he entered the valley, as the suppressive force in his body was completely released, the originally clear sky suddenly became dark clouds. The whole valley suddenly became dark. In the dense dark clouds, the blue thunder continued to flicker, and then there was a loud sound of "boom" and "boom". A palpitating coercion began to emanate continuously. Seeing this scene, Tang Ge, who already had a deep accumulation, was not half afraid. First, he took out the two Jie Lei Pills he had drawn before, and then he did not hesitate to choose the breakthrough of the ancient sacrament. Hum! Accompanied by the trembling of the void, in this world of heaven and earth, chains of heaven and earth have evolved on his body. The dense chains are continuously connected together, like a cage, wanting to completely trap Tang Ge in it. But a closer look reveals that the cage formed by the chains of heaven and earth has already been damaged, and many places have even broken to reveal huge gaps. Now when Tang Ge let go of the accumulation in the body, the awakening degree of the Ancient Saint Body broke through from 19% to 20% again. He only heard the crisp sound of "click" and "click", and a wave of terrifying power began to be released from him continuously, forming an invisible knife to cut off the chains of heaven and earth that trapped him! But for a moment. One-fifth of the chain of heaven and earth that appeared in Tang Ge''s body has been broken, and the surging power rushed out along the gap, forming a "rushing" sea rushing waves. But at the same time, the dense dark clouds in the sky also turned into a cold and merciless face of God, and a pair of cold eyes condensed by the power of thunder suddenly locked Tang Ge in the valley. When Tang Ge smashed the chains around the world, the face of God suddenly roared, and the blue thunder turned into thunder rain. Rumble! Rumble! The thick and thick thunder of buckets came down, and Tang Ge was instantly submerged. Every thunderbolt had eyes long, and all fell on him, not only tore his clothes to pieces, but also torn apart his whole body! The severe pain hit, making Tang Ge''s handsome face become a bit hideous. But following such a fierce attack, the surging accumulation that he had kept in his body along the way burst out in an instant, which contained indescribable horror. If there is a dead old man here at this moment, I am afraid that if he only smells the breath of life emanating from Tang Ge, it is estimated that he will live for another year and a half! And Tang Ge, which possesses such a massive life aura, is even more terrifying. Lei Ting has just split his skin apart, and the whole person is completely restored in the next glance. Under such repeated cycles. After hundreds of thunderbolts, Tang Ge not only didn''t suffer any harm, but the whole person''s physique became stronger and stronger. He just broke through to 20% of the awakening of the Ancient Eucharist, which was continuously supplied by the meteor tears, the divine fruit, and the divine spring stored in the Hell Furnace, and it was once again rapidly increasing. 21%¡­¡­22%¡­¡­23%¡­¡­ It seems that Tang Ge''s aura is increasing, and the face of God in the sky condensed by the robbery cloud is first startled, and then completely furious. This time it no longer releases a hundred thunderbolts at once, but starts one at a time. But this thunder suddenly changed from blue to purple, and the power contained in it even immersed in the refreshing feeling brought by the continuous improvement of the Holy Physique. A thick death crisis suddenly appeared in his heart. "Damn! Is this the rhythm that kills me?" Looking at the purple thunder falling from the sky, Tang Ge, who had just opened his eyes, suddenly straightened his scalp, and couldn''t help cursing inwardly. Then how dare he hesitate, and immediately took the two Jie Lei Pills that he had already prepared. Jie Lei Dan took it. Tang Ge once again felt the feeling of the first thunder tribulation, and an invisible force appeared, as if it were a lightning rod in a previous life. As soon as the purple thunder on top of the head blasted off, it was divided into countless numbers by this invisible force, and it was drawn into Tang Ge''s body. Although the result of being struck by lightning was still unavoidable, with the assistance of two Jie Lei Dan, the death crisis just now subsided in a short time. At the same time, there was also the life energy provided by Meteor Tears, Divine Fruit, and Divine Spring, and the purple robbery thunder that was constantly blasted down and diverted began to form a strange balance with them. No one can do nothing! After realizing this situation, Tang Ge couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. He raised his head and glanced at the face of God in the sky above his head. With a thought, he simply sat cross-legged on the ground. At the same time, a large number of sources were also taken out by Tang Ge. "If you don''t open up a sea of ??bitterness at this time, when will you wait?" Immediately, Tang Ge didn''t hesitate, while constantly swallowing the source crazily through the Hell Furnace, he began to attack the sea of ??suffering in accordance with the cultivation method in the Taoism. Because his ridiculous ancient sacrament has exceeded 20% awakening, there will be no situation where the sea of ??suffering is as hard as iron and cannot be opened up. Therefore, when Tang Ge sensed the wheel of life, he immediately induced it and with the help of the continuous energy brought by the source, he rushed into the quiet sea of ??suffering. Hum! I saw the sea of ??bitterness in Tang Ge trembling suddenly, followed by the divine light, brilliant like a rainbow; accompanied by bursts of lightning and thunder, there were also golden waves surging, setting off a tsunami. In his sea of ??bitterness, a golden ocean gradually appeared, and it continued to expand outward, becoming bigger and bigger! If someone is standing here at this moment, the scene of lightning and thunder, the waves roaring and roaring clearly happened in the bitter sea of ??Tang Ge. But the people standing here can still feel that they have come to the coast as if they are real, facing a vast undulating ocean. And this vast ocean is still golden! 229 Chapter 229: The Fountain of Life! Shanhezhens eyes! The reason why the ancient sacramental body is considered a waste body, in addition to its cultivation requires massive resources, but also because its every breakthrough is hindered by the chains of heaven and earth. in other words. If other physiques only need to open a door to move from one realm to another, then the Ancient Eucharist has no door. If you want to break through, you have to open the door first, and then you can push it away! This is the reason why the Ancient Eucharist was called a waste body. But now Tang Ge had already used the system to cultivate the ancient sacrament to a 20% awakening level before cultivating the sky-covering method, and the early doors had been repaired. So all he needs to do is to open this door through a lot of resources. As far as Tang Ge is concerned, there is no shortage of resources. Sixty thousand catties are enough for his early practice. So when he chose to break through, the Tang Ge that had broken the chain of heaven and earth around him was not hindered at all, and a sea of ??bitterness was easily opened up by him. Not only that. With the help of Jie Lei''s temper, the sea of ??bitterness in Tang Ge opened up not only to show a golden ocean, but also to be more stable than other monks. If you look closely, you can even see the lines of chains like chains appearing above his constantly boiling golden bitter sea. These lines are not the chains of heaven and earth that imprison Tang Ge, but the god lines that give him powerful abilities! It''s just that Tang Ge was completely focused on opening up and expanding the sea of ??suffering at the moment, plus the influence of thunder from the outside world, and didn''t notice this. In this way, several hours passed unconsciously. Because the valley is among the rolling mountains, and it is far away from human towns, even if there is a roar of thunder in the sky, it did not attract other monks. Tang Ge was able to survive his second thunder catastrophe of the Eucharist here smoothly. When Tang Ge woke up and opened his eyes, the dense clouds that had originally gathered in the sky had already disappeared as the power of thunder receded. The stars flickered in the dark night, and they looked very charming. Listening to the constant humming of insects around, Tang Ge only felt very transparent and comfortable. There was an urge to open his mouth and shout. But in the end he endured it, and as his mind sank into his body, a dazzling golden sea of ??bitterness suddenly came into view. That''s right! Even if the Bitter Sea has just been successfully opened up, the area of ??the Bitter Sea in Tang Ge is already the size of a lake. Compared with other people''s pea-sized bitter sea, this is simply the gap between heaven and earth. And Tang Ge can clearly feel that with his current accumulation, he can continue to expand the face of the sea of ??suffering. But Tang Ge didn''t do this, instead, he was ready to take the realm further after opening up the sea of ??suffering. At this moment, in the bitter sea like a lake, the golden waves were constantly surging and roaring, his aura was overwhelming, and his spirit was endless. In the center of the Bitter Sea, there is even more clouds rushing upward like wolf smoke, like an active volcano erupting. The divine patterns condensed from high in the sky are like iron, and there are 108 in detail, showing the number of thirty-six in the sky and seventy-two in the earth, making the entire sea of ??suffering even more stable and difficult to break. The tossing sea of ??bitterness, the surging vitality... It seems that it is about to communicate with the wheel of life and release a divine spring. Tang Ge understood that this was not his illusion, but that he really wanted to break through to the next level. So Tang Ge did not hesitate, after absorbing a large amount of sources, he immediately closed his eyes again. As the sea of ??bitterness churned, waves of looming waves began to spread out of his body, and the whole body was enveloped by a layer of sacred light. Especially when the Taoist scriptures were running, Tang Ge''s body experienced strong life fluctuations, and a steady stream of rich vitality gushed out of the sea of ??suffering toward the limbs. His physical body was moisturized and became stronger than before! Finally, a few more hours passed. When a white line lit up that day, accompanied by a loud thunderous noise, a powerful breath burst out of Tang Ge. As he opened his eyes, the divine light burst into his eyes, like two lightning bolts. In Tang Ge''s body, at the center of the sea of ??suffering, like a lake, there was already an extra spring, communicating the wheel of life under the sea of ??suffering. There are constantly surging breath of life overflowing from the wheel of life, and flowing out along the channel into the spring. Then these breaths of life turned into ripples and immediately swayed towards the sea of ??bitterness, directly adding a touch of agility and nature to the sea of ??bitterness. The sea of ??gold is rippling, the spring is gurgling, the two are one, the divine power is endless, and the life is prosperous. "Is this the Fate Spring Realm?" Feeling the power and majestic vitality that is surging in his body all the time, Tang Ge couldn''t help muttering to himself. Immediately, he stood up suddenly, and as a divine rainbow appeared and enveloped him, his whole person suddenly flew into the air. This time, Tang Ge didn''t use the power of Douluo Continent''s martial spirit, but instead used pure sky-covering method. Open the sea of ??bitterness and enter the Fate Spring Realm, you can become a Changhong and fly in the air! And it can also mobilize the divine pattern condensed by divine power, and use profound arts to release various powerful attacks. Now that Tang Ge looked at his own sea of ??suffering, there were a total of 108 gods, which was far stronger than other monks in the same realm. He was a little excited, looking at a high mountain in the distance, he released all his god marks without hesitation. As soon as these one hundred and eight divine patterns appeared, they suddenly turned into divine light and flew towards the high mountain pole in front, just like chains sticking out of the void. Rumble! Rumble! Finally, under the bombardment of one hundred and eight god patterns, the mountain that was several hundred meters long broke and shattered in the blink of an eye, making loud and deafening noises. Cobweb-like cracks appeared on the entire ground, quickly extending in all directions. Tang Ge saw this scene and was immediately satisfied. This power, I am afraid that the monks of the same realm will be directly cloned and broken. Even if you leapfrog the enemy, it is not a problem for Tang Ge. With the blessing of the Ancient Eucharist, his realm can no longer represent his true combat power! While thinking about it, Tang Ge took back the 108 god patterns that had flown out. But at this moment, it seemed that something happened. He suddenly gave a "Huh", and his face was surprised. Originally, Tang Ge''s Wuhun in Douluo Continent had nothing to do with the Zhetian cultivation method. But now, when his consciousness sank into the sea of ??suffering, an illusory picture scroll had appeared here at some point. Amazingly, it is the Wuhun "Shanhe Jitu" of Tang Ge. And as dozens of god patterns were absorbed, this picture of the mountain and river shrine actually became solid. Then it sank directly, settled in the spring eye on the bottom of the sea, and began to continuously receive the baptism of the god spring of life. 230 Chapter 230 Elder Han Destined to Be a Tragedy Seeing his martial soul "Mountain and River Sheji Tu" directly move into Kuhaiquanyan, Tang Ge was very surprised. He could clearly feel that after absorbing dozens of god patterns, the picture of the mountains and rivers and shrines had gradually become solidified from illusion. Can it be directly turned into something impossible? Tang Ge couldn''t help thinking of the device that would cover the world. Because according to common sense, each of the four realms of Bitter Sea, Mingquan, God Bridge, and The Other Shore in the Lunhai Chapter can be sacrificed to a kind of "weapon." The utensils are forged from the god pattern, and given various precious materials to be refined into the type you want. This is somewhat similar to a natal weapon. Of course, according to the Dao Scriptures, a kind of "article" can also be sacrificed in these four realms, because powerful "articles" are all made by the four realms in one. Tang Ge had considered the choice of "qi" when he was practicing the sky-covering method; but he didn''t expect that this "qi" would have been chosen by himself before he put it into action. Shanhe Shejitu''s automatic check-in at Kuhaiquanyan directly surprised Tang Ge and was caught off guard. Fortunately. Compared with the powerful weapons in this world, such as the magic whip, cornucopia, and even the Celestial Ding, the pictures of the mountains and rivers, which are known as "the top ten best congenital spiritual treasures in the prehistoric world", are equally worthwhile. Although the pictures of the mountains and rivers at this time are not treasures at first glance, the Wuhun formed based on it obviously already contains its Taoist charm. If Tang Ge is based on the Wuhun "Mountain and River Sheji Tu" as its main body, it uses 108 divine patterns as its roots and then incorporates various immortal golds for forging. He believes that if he becomes an emperor in the future, this mountain and river map is his ultimate weapon! But what puzzled Tang Ge was. He is a man with dual martial arts, but only the mountain and river Sheji Tu entered the eyes of the bitter sea, and the other martial arts "Zhu Xian Four Swords" did not even react at all. Could it be because the "Four Swords of Zhu Xian" is a system gift, with a higher grade, which is why I look down on myself at this time? Tang Ge tried to introduce the Martial Spirit "Zhu Xian Four Swords" in his right hand into the sea of ??suffering, but there was really no response at all, and even a wave of resistance appeared. After discovering this situation, Tang Ge no longer reluctantly. Don''t want to enter. The obedient children are good children, and the pictures of Shanhe Sheji are good! Moreover, Tang Ge had already thought about it, after his divine pattern condensed three hundred and sixty-five lines; if he was lucky enough to extract the Zhoutian Star Dou formation, he would directly arrange this formation in the mountain and river shrine map. At that time, the power of Shanhe Shejitu will be even higher! Thinking of this, Tang Ge was very excited, as if he saw a scene where three hundred and sixty-five gods and demons attract the power of the stars to kill the enemy with their hands. But immediately, he dispelled the picture in his mind. Things that are too long, it''s better not to go too far! It happens to be dawn now. Because the movement caused by yesterday was too much, Tang Ge was afraid that it would attract the nearby mighty energy, so he prepared to leave here. And he had already planned that he didn''t plan to go to other places in the next two months, so he would directly find a safe valley to continue the retreat. By the time the cultivation base reaches the Shenqiao or the other shore in one breath, half a year is almost over. Tang Ge will leave the world of Zhetian and return to Douluo Continent. But when Tang Ge didn''t expect it, before he could leave, a divine rainbow suddenly galloped from a distance, and appeared in this valley in the blink of an eye. When the divine rainbow disappeared, the old man who fell to the ground was a withered face and cold eyes. Moreover, he was filled with a thick breath of death, it seemed that half of his foot had already stepped into the dead, and he could belch at any time. Seeing this old man with cold eyes appearing, Tang Ge''s brows frowned. Because he clearly felt a wave of bad intentions through the eyes of the opponent! "I wonder who this senior is?" But Tang Ge did not do anything, but pretended to be respectful and asked. Hearing Tang Ge''s question, the old man who was like dry wood on the other side responded, but took a deep breath. Immediately after he smelled something, a drunken smile appeared on his skinny face. "I... smelled a strong breath of life. This breath... really smells good! Is this the effect of eating the fruit? It''s really good..." With these weird remarks, coupled with a smile on the face of the shriveled old man, the disgusting Tang Ge shuddered directly. However, as the other party mentioned the "Divine Fruit", he seemed to have thought of something, and the original puzzled heart suddenly became clear. When he looked at the withered old man again, Tang Ge also laughed. He already put away his previous respect, and said lightly: "If I''m not wrong, you should be Elder Han of Lingxu Dongtian, right?" Although the plot of the Zhetian World is not as clear as the Douluo World, Tang Ge still remembers some of the early development experience. Among them, the elder Han in front of him is one of them. After all, as the top ten tragedies in the sky, Elder Han is still very capable of occupying a seat. The other party started to calculate Ye Fan because of the exhaustion of his life, and wanted to train Ye Fan who had eaten the divine fruit to improve his cultivation. As a result, after repeated calculations, in the end, the elder Han not only did not eat Ye Fan, but turned all the precious medicinal materials he had accumulated for a long time into Ye Fan''s background. And he also died directly in Ye Fan''s hands, and he was still the kind of life and death! But Tang Ge really didn''t expect that he had just left Lingxu Cave Sky, and the other party couldn''t help chasing him out, and finally he could be found. Is it possible that a dog''s nose is not enough? Secretly wondering, Tang Ge suddenly couldn''t help laughing again when he thought of what Ye Fan said when he was angry with Elder Han. Ten meters away. Elder Han, who was indulging in the rich breath of life, could not help but stagnate as his identity was revealed. He heard Tang Ge laugh again in his heart, as if he could feel the mockery in the other''s laughter, and his dry face instantly became gloomy. Staring at Tang Ge with murderous eyes, Elder Han said in a cold voice: "Since you know the identity of the old man, you dare to be so rude, aren''t you afraid that the old man will kill you?" "kill me?" Hearing Elder Han¡¯s words, Tang Ge raised his eyebrows and said in amazement, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because Elder Han found me all the way? Isn¡¯t he just beating my body¡¯s attention? Or do you think I''m stupid?I wonder if you want to use me as a human medicine?" As soon as he said this, the eyes of Elder Han on the opposite side suddenly glared, and the eyes of Tang Ge were filled with disbelief. This kid actually knows? how is this possible? "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Elder Han, and got shock value 3000 points!" Huh? There is actually a system prompt sound. But Tang Ge''s eyes suddenly lit up. 231 Chapter 231: All the gods come out, kill with one finger! Tang Ge was a little surprised at the sudden sound of the system prompt. But then he curled his lips and looked disgusted. Only three thousand points? But reluctantly, I can harvest another wave of wool before I die, which is considered a good death. What''s more, Tang Ge still remembers that when Elder Han used Ye Fan as a human medicine, he carried a lot of precious immortal medicine. Now the other party has directly replaced the target with him, presumably these fairy grasses are also carried with him. So Tang Ge suddenly felt that the elder Han in front of him was really great, and he didn''t forget to come in time before he left to send himself another wave of training resources. For a while, he couldn''t help but said with emotion. "Elder Han, for the sake of you giving gifts so far, I will definitely be cruel when I make a shot later, and I will definitely not let you die!" "you¡­¡­" Hearing Tang Ge''s remarks, Elder Han''s expression suddenly became grim. But immediately he snorted and screamed coldly as he burst out with surging momentum. "When the old man catches you and makes you adult medicine, see how sharp your teeth are!" When the words fell, a green wooden ruler appeared in Elder Han''s hand and walked slowly towards Tang Ge. Under the cover of his powerful aura, Tang Ge seemed to be stunned, and immediately stood still. Seeing this scene, Elder Han couldn''t help showing a hideous smile on his face. As long as you swallow this little guy who has eaten divine fruit in front of you by refining adult medicine, you will be able to successfully break through to the next level! With this mentality, Elder Han, who had already walked in front of Tang Ge, suddenly raised the green wooden ruler in his hand. But just as he was about to stun the opponent with a ruler, a dazzling golden light suddenly burst out in front of his eyes. For a while, Elder Han couldn''t help himself and closed his eyes. Then he felt a sharp pain in his chest, and as the whole person flew out uncontrollably, a mouthful of blood burst out in the air with a "wow". Who the hell is it? With anger in his heart, Elder Han, who was still in mid-air, quickly used Shenhong to stabilize his falling body. Then he opened his eyes and looked at the opposite person who suddenly attacked him. As a result, Tang Ge was the only person tens of meters away, where there were other people. But at this moment, Tang Ge was also floating in the air, and a divine rainbow surrounded him, exuding the aura of a powerful monk. Elder Han felt the breath in Tang Ge, and the whole person was no good. He almost screamed. "You...how could you...this breath...only a few months ago, how could you have the cultivation base of the Fate Spring Realm?" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Elder Han and gained a shock value of 3,500 points!" The system prompt sounded in Tang Ge''s mind again. Looking at Elder Han, who was vomiting blood from his own punch and cut the wool by the way, Tang Ge couldn''t help but sympathize with him secretly. What a poor old man, he couldn''t leave his name in the system in the end. However, sympathy belongs to sympathy, but Tang Ge did not show any mercy. Regardless of whether Elder Han, who was tens of meters away, was prepared, when he heard the system prompt sound in his mind, he slammed his hardship. Wow! Wow! Along with the violent churning of the golden sea of ??bitterness, the god pattern surrounding the sea of ??bitterness and the god pattern re-spit out by the mountain and river shrine map instantly rushed out of Tang Ge''s body. A total of one hundred and eight god patterns are like chains of heaven and earth. As soon as they came out of the void, they "dingdang" and "dingdang" hit the elder Han. The terrifying breath of divine power was released, and there was a "banging" thunderous sound. It is faintly visible that Tang Ge''s whole body is enveloped by golden light, and lightning flashes and disappears continuously behind him, golden waves rolling! When Elder Han witnessed this scene, his sunken eyes suddenly widened, and he gasped in fright. There are one hundred and eight god patterns? What is the identity of this kid! Forced by the intense death crisis, even though his heart was full of regrets, Elder Han knew that it was useless at this time and could only do his best to defend. call out!call out!call out!call out! Accompanied by bursts of ear-piercing sound, twelve green wooden swords flew out of his body in a short time, turning into twelve green awns facing the tangled chains of gods. It''s just a pity. The divine power possessed by Tang Ge''s divine pattern is far from that of other monks in the realm. Even a higher realm cultivator has to face the suppression of this one hundred and eight divine patterns. So when the twelve green wood swords released by the elder Han just came into contact with the god-patterned iron chain, they burst into dazzling sparks. Immediately after that, the incomparably terrifying power burst out from the iron chain, and rushed towards the twelve green wooden swords continuously like waves. Before a moment. He only heard the sounds of "click" and "click", and cracks broke out on the twelve green wooden swords. There was a whine from the green wood sword. As Elder Han, the owner of the Green Wood Sword, shattered with his life weapon, his whole person was even more shocked, and another mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. He couldn''t help but roared out in anger. "Do not!" But when the twelve green wood swords were instantly torn apart by 108 god-patterned iron chains, the severely injured Elder Han suddenly turned around and fled without hesitation in a rainbow. Tang Ge suddenly narrowed his eyes when he saw this scene. "Want to escape?" Immediately, he directly raised his hand and put his fingers together and gently tapped towards Elder Han who was fleeing away, and the surging divine power in the eyes of the bitter sea in his body was immediately released continuously. Shut Tianzhi launched! Hum! There was a tremor in the void first, and then the golden light of the fingertips of Tang Ge''s fingertips suddenly brightened, and the five gods like golden dragons burst out instantly. The distance of one hundred meters comes in an instant! When Elder Han found that these five gods turned into scissors to cut and kill him, he had no time to dodge, so he could only do his best to turn his head and slam a punch. But as a result, his fist had just touched one of the gods, and it was instantly torn to pieces and became bloody. The intense pain caused Elder Han to let out a scream. "Ah! I...unwilling..." Rumble! Rumble! Only soon, his screams stopped abruptly. Under the suppression of the "Tiantianzhi" of the ultimate knowledge of the void, the elder Han of the divine bridge realm did not hold on even the blink of an eye, and was directly annihilated! The remaining power exploded in the air, and suddenly there was a burst of deafening blasts. It was faintly visible that a large number of fairy medicines exuding fragrance appeared out of thin air, and they were quickly torn to pieces by the waves of the explosion. These immortal medicines were all stored in Elder Han¡¯s sea of ??suffering, and then after Elder Han died, they all fell from his sea of ??suffering. If Tang Ge hadn''t rushed to collect it in time after discovering it, I''m afraid all the fairy medicines that appeared would have been destroyed. But even so. When the aftermath of the explosion passed, Tang Ge went to see the situation of the immortal medicine he had just collected, and it was very distressed. Only three undamaged jade boxes and wooden boxes were obtained. 232 Chapter 232 Two months! Bitter Sea Hanging God Bridge! The explosion sound continued, but Tang Ge did not stay here, but directly drove Shenhong away quickly. After looking for another quiet valley, he fell from the sky, and then opened a temporary cave directly on a mountain wall with his fist. Because he didn''t know any Dao lines and formations, Tang Ge could only stay there for a while. Fortunately, there are no beasts in this wilderness, and it is even harder for a monk to see anyone. He is not worried about being discovered. Boom! Accompanied by a dull sound, Tang Ge finally breathed a sigh of relief when the hole was smashed and closed again with a fist, and sat cross-legged on a blanket taken out of the system space. The dark cave was also taken out with a night pearl, and it instantly became brighter. Even though he had experienced a battle just now, he still killed a cultivator of the Divine Bridge Realm with the cultivation base of the Life Spring Realm. But this kind of leapfrog killing of the enemy will be commonplace in the future for the Tang Ge with the ridiculous ancient Eucharist, and even killing the enemy at a greater level is not a problem! So in fact, he didn''t consume too much divine power. At this moment, just a few breaths, the surging spring has spewed out a large amount of life essence. When Tang Ge''s thoughts moved, he immediately incorporated all 108 god patterns into the painting of mountains and rivers. The original illusory picture of the mountain and river shrine became a lot more solid in an instant. Although it was still far from the complete body, it could already be attacked from the body like other people''s sacrificed tools. However, compared with those attacking weapons, Shanhe Shejitu focused on suppression and ban. Tang Ge didn''t care much about it. With the physique of the ancient Eucharist, he does not lack the means of attack, but what he lacks is how to make the enemy sent to the door not so fast to escape. Immediately after removing his attention from the picture of Shanhe Sheji, Tang Ge took out the two jade boxes and one wooden box he had received in a hurry. The three boxes were all opened, and a strong fragrance suddenly came out. Tang Ge''s spirit was even more refreshed, feeling the strong essence of life and a scorching flame. When he looked at the things in the wooden box, he saw a black lotus seed the size of a pigeon egg. The essence of life was exuded from this black lotus seed. The other wooden box and the jade box contained a nine-leaf strange grass carved like red jade and a green fruit the size of an egg. Like the black lotus seeds before, these two immortal medicines are also full of rich life essence. But think about it, Elder Han is about to die and he is about to die. The pill he wants to refine is to make up for the lack of vitality in his body. So it is only natural for the other party to collect so many immortal medicines containing life essence. It''s a pity that an explosion just now destroyed almost all the immortal medicines that Elder Han had collected for half his life, and only the three types of Tang singers were left. have to say! What a waste! "Hey! It seems that if there are any more enemies to send to the door in the future, to prevent them from putting all the good things in the sea of ??suffering, you must be gentle when you start to kill them!" For a moment, staring at the box containing the three immortal medicines in his hand, Tang Ge couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Gululu... At this time, a special voice suddenly sounded in the cave. When he heard this sound, Tang Ge, who was feeling emotional, was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately after he recovered, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pat his forehead. "Looking at my memory, after practicing for so long, I just took care of the sea of ??suffering, and even forgot to comfort my baby''s belly!" Because of having taken Shen Guo and Shen Quan, coupled with the falling stars and tears in the heart, Tang Ge actually does not lack the essence of life in his body. On the contrary, he is now like the Tang monk in Journey to the West, not to mention that one bite of meat can lead to immortality, but blood is definitely more precious than some fairy medicine. Therefore, Tang Ge didn''t really need the three immortal medicines that he had just obtained. On the contrary, the absorption source can improve his strength faster! It just so happened that Tang Ge didn''t plan to go out again, and planned to stay in this cave to continue practicing, so as to spend the remaining two months in the plan. If you can, by the way, raise your cultivation level by one more level! Thinking about this, Tang Ge closed the box containing the three immortal medicines and reclaimed the system space, and then took out a large amount of delicious meat that he carried with him to satisfy his appetite. After eating and drinking, he directly took thousands of kilograms of source from the system space. Shattering... In the blink of an eye, the transparent source, like amber, surrounded Tang Ge and piled up into a hill, and the rich life aura was continuously released from it. This originally ordinary cave has instantly become a fairy homeland! It feels like you are going to be promoted to an immortal when you smell it! But Tang Ge didn''t feel it. As he slowly entered the cultivation state, he started to operate the Hell Furnace to devour the surrounding sources as if he was eating a common meal. The surging life essence rushed into the bitter sea, and Tang Ge''s originally calm golden bitter sea became violent again, and began to constantly raise the turbulent waves. Every time as the golden waves beat and impact on the edge, the bitter sea, which was the size of a lake, will slowly expand outward again a little bit. Although this expansion is almost invisible, the divine power filled with bitterness is getting stronger and stronger. The golden god patterns began to slowly condense again. In the cave. The scene that occurred in the sea of ??bitterness in Tang Ge will not know when it will be realized again, the whole body is covered by the golden light curtain, and the sound of turbulent waves is rolling. The azure blue thunders appeared from time to time, making the aura of Tang Ge''s whole body more majestic and terrifying. that''s it. Before I knew it, two months had passed quietly. As Tang Ge was completely immersed in his cultivation, the thousands of kilograms of source piled around him had almost been exhausted, but the rewards were substantial. In the golden sea of ??bitterness that was still rolling in waves, there were more than ten golden god patterns in the sky above. In the center of the bitter sea, the fountain of life is gushing, and the source of divine power is boiling. The invisible spring has been opened many times, and from time to time, rays of sunshine rushed out from the inside, gathering in the sky above the sea of ??bitterness for a long time. After sensing this situation, Tang Ge, who left a trace of consciousness in the sea of ??suffering, understood. His cultivation has reached the peak of life spring! Simply! Tang Ge, who was full of expectation in his heart, no longer hesitated, and instantly took out Qianjin source, and was swallowed up by the Hell Furnace along with the remaining sources. At the moment when the melting pot of the inner details was turned to the extreme, the pure life essence like a torrent instantly poured into his sea of ??suffering. Rumble! Rumble! Suddenly, the sea of ??bitterness in Tang Ge began to tsunami, thunderstorms bursting, and countless rays of sunlight began to gather together quickly. Wait till the end. As Tang Ge''s body trembled violently, a bright rainbow suddenly appeared in the sky above his golden bitter sea, across the sky, extremely gorgeous! 233 Chapter 233 The Meeting Before Parting As this rainbow ran across the bitter sea and the sky, Tang Ge burst out with an aura more powerful than that of Mingquan. At the same time, under the baptism of life essence formed after a large number of sources were refined. His bones suddenly became as white as jade, and his bones were so hard as to be a weapon of magical weapons and hard to destroy. His internal organs are infiltrated and immaculate, and his skin is crystal clear and almost transparent, shining with radiant light. And the golden blood in him became thicker and thicker as the blood vessels became thicker and thicker, and it was like a galaxy falling from the nine heavens, making a torrent of "swooshing". I don''t know when, Tang Ge has opened his eyes, two divine lights burst out, leaving a deep hole in the front wall of the cave. He did not hide his excitement in the slightest, with a smile on his face, muttering to himself. "Two months of cultivating, consuming thousands of kilograms of source, finally condensed the sky veins and entered the Divine Bridge Realm!" At this time, the rainbow that straddles the golden bitter sea of ??Tang Ge is the heavenly vein that represents the entrance to the god bridge realm. It''s just that he has just entered this state, so the sky vein is only a small section, but it will continue to grow as the cultivation level increases. When the sky vein reaches a certain length and leads to the unknown direction of the bitter sea, it will usher in the mist test of the Divine Bridge Realm. This kind of test is experienced by every monk in the Divine Bridge Realm. As long as he breaks through the test of the fog and finds the true home of his divine bridge in his heart, he can cross the sea of ??bitterness to reach the other shore and become a monk of the other shore. But asking the heart is so easy to talk about, there are too many cultivators of the Divine Bridge Realm who are trapped in this realm and cannot go any further in their lives. However, Tang Ge has just entered the Divine Bridge Realm, so the test is still a bit far away, so there is no need to worry about it. So after slowing down the tense spirit, he first retrieved the personal information panel. Shock System [Host: Tang Ge] [Level: Sixty-ninth level of the soul emperor round sea¡ª¡ªsacred bridge state] [Wu Hun: Twin Martial Spirits-The Picture of Mountain and River Sheji, Four Swords of Zhu Xian] [Spirit ring: black, black, black, black, black, red, affected by mountains and rivers, can be combined into one and change any color. [Spirit Skill: Mountain and river domain, the only one, currently covering a spherical area with a radius of 100 meters centered on the host.(Soul Spikes, Wings of Yin and Yang, Mahamudra of Life and Death, Tai Chi Sword Formation, Avatar of Giant Spirit God)] [Martial skills: chaotic cloak hammer method, "Xing" word secret, hell smelting, heaven fist, battle robe of the gods, cut the sky] [Physique: Ancient Holy Physique-Awakening Degree 27%] [Shock value: 92350] Compared with before, Tang Ge''s information has not changed much. The only thing that came out was the newly added "Battle of the Gods" and "Tiantian Fingers" in the cultivation realm and martial skills of the world-shaking world appeared in the level column. It was the shock value column. After these few changes, the 200,000 shock value that Tang Ge had originally consumed was almost enough for a ten consecutive draw. After finishing his spirit power level, he has reached the sixtieth level, and then he will have another ten consecutive draws. I don''t know if he can draw the seventh spirit ring as desired. However, even if the spirit power level does not reach the Soul Sage, Tang Ge believes that with his current real combat power, he can already walk sideways in Title Douluo! Thinking of this, his heart was filled with expectations, and he wished to return to the world of Douluo Continent now. Of course, although I thought this way, Tang Ge didn''t really do that. After all, it was hard to come to cover the world. After leaving this time, I still don''t know when the next opportunity will be available. So even if he didn''t plan to go to other places, he had to return to Lingxu Cave to see Ye Fan first. According to the development of the plot, the current Tang Yefan should still be cultivating in Lingxu Cave, and he has not left. Thinking of this, Tang Ge, who had only a few days left, no longer hesitated, just got up and stood up. As he moved his muscles and bones, bursts of "click" bone sound suddenly penetrated from his body. The terrifying force that burst out at the same time beats in the air, forming ripples visible to the naked eye. With a satisfied smile at the corner of Tang Ge''s mouth, he walked to the entrance of the cave that had been blocked before, his clenched right fist just banged forward slightly. When the gods suddenly appeared, with the loud noise of "bang", countless rubble suddenly turned into stone flowers and splashed around. An unobstructed exit appeared in front of Tang Ge. Immediately he walked out of the cave, and after the divine rainbow was separated, it enveloped him and rose from the ground, instantly turning into a remnant of divine rainbow and galloping towards the distance. ... Lingxu cave sky, Lingxu cliff. On a huge stone rock, Ye Fan and Pang Bo, who had just received the Baicao Liquid, were practicing here. Pangbo is not in a hurry because he has already opened up a sea of ??suffering; but Ye Fan, who is still working hard, is full of urgency. He knew that the time he stayed here was getting shorter and shorter. Suddenly, a crane flew from a distance, and a cold voice came from above. "Who is Ye Fan?" "I am, brother, is there anything wrong?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but stunned when someone called himself. When he saw the voice coming from a young monk sitting on the crane, he quickly stood up and replied. The young monk nodded. "Come up and let me go to the mountain gate. Someone is looking for you outside." Without waiting for Ye Fan''s consent, the young monk released a divine rainbow and dragged it onto the crane. The crane uttered a crisp cry, turned around and flew towards the mountain gate of Lingxu Dongtian. In the blink of an eye, only a beautiful white afterimage remained. Pangbo, who was left alone on the rock, looked blank. Who will come to Ye Fan? ... Not to mention the unknown Pang Bo, when Ye Fan was taken to the gate of Tianshan Mountain in Lingxu Cave and saw the young monk who was looking for him, he was also taken aback. But after recovering, he suddenly looked surprised, couldn''t help but speak, and walked over quickly. "Tang Ge!" That''s right, the one who suddenly came to Ye Fan at this moment was Tang Ge who had been separated for two months. Being a stranger alone in a foreign land, thinking about relatives every festive season. Even if they had just been separated for two months, when seeing Tang Ge at this time, Ye Fan still seemed to see his relatives who had been separated for a long time, full of surprise and joy. Tang Ge watched Ye Fan walk quickly, with a smile on his face. Because the young monk who had brought him here just now avoided, Ye Fan didn''t hide his feelings at all, and couldn''t wait to say when he walked over. "Tang Ge, I didn''t expect to see you here again. I am so happy that you can come back safely." Xu was the same as the Desolate Ancient Eucharist, and Ye Fan couldn''t help but talk about his two-month experience. There are also his difficulties in the process of cultivation and the backlog of pains he has never confided in his heart. Tang Ge listened, but didn''t interrupt. It wasn''t until the other party finished speaking that he suddenly said, "Ye Fan, I''m leaving. This time I came back suddenly to meet you for the last time." 234 Chapter 234 Ye Fan Was Successfully Sucked Into The Wool Going? See the last side? Hearing Tang Ge suddenly said these words, Ye Fan didn''t react for a while, and suddenly said in a little panic: "Tang Ge, don''t think about it! Is it because what I just said affected you?If that''s the case, you can just treat me as farting. The cultivation of the ancient sacrament is quite difficult, but don''t we all experience the most difficult things?What is this difficulty? You said we must be confident in ourselves! Look, I haven''t opened up a sea of ??hardships in my cultivation during this period of time, but my strength has become great." As he said, he was afraid that Tang Ge wouldn''t be able to hear it, so he hurriedly found a small stone nearby, punched it with thousands of kilograms of force, and instantly smashed it to pieces! Not far away, Tang Ge was really dumbfounded when he saw this scene. Why can''t you think about it? I''m just a mere individual! So looking at Ye Fan who was still going to perform with the broken boulder on his chest, he quickly stepped forward to stop it, and explained with a wry smile: "Ye Fan, I didn''t think about it, this time I came mainly to say goodbye to you. Because it feels good to be out for the first two months, I am going to continue to go farther, so I will come back and meet you again before leaving." "Really?" Ye Fan didn''t believe it. Tang Ge nodded helplessly: "It''s really like this, it couldn''t be more real than real gold!" After confirming that he had misunderstood, Ye Fan suddenly became quite embarrassed. He couldn''t help but scratch his head, but he still endured it. He is now a beautiful man with long fluttering hair and can''t mess up his hairstyle. Tang Ge felt quite funny seeing this scene. However, he did not let the embarrassing atmosphere continue. After making sure that there were no other people around, he directly took out a fist-sized source from the system space. As soon as Yuan appeared, a strong life essence radiated from above. Ye Fan noticed this situation, his gaze immediately fell to the source, and couldn''t help but wonder: "Tang Ge, is this?" "It''s called a source, and it''s a cultivation resource that contains a high concentration of life essence. It will be of great help to your cultivation after opening the sea of ??suffering and successfully opening up the sea of ??suffering." Hearing Ye Fan''s question, Tang Ge explained and handed the fist-big Yuan over. Looking at the source close at hand, Ye Fan was startled slightly. "Tang Ge, what are you?" "Farewell before leaving, after thinking about it, there is only this little thing that can be taken as a gift; don''t dislike it, accept it, but don''t let others know!" With that, Tang Ge directly stuffed the source in his hand into Ye Fan''s arms. After Ye Fan reacted, he was a little anxious, saying: "I can''t collect such precious resources, you should keep it for yourself; after all, if you are away, if you can open up a sea of ??hardship one day earlier, your own safety will be more guaranteed!" But unfortunately. How could his power be as big as Tang Ge, he just found out that the source of the big fist had gotten into his collar while pushing away. Moreover, as soon as the life essence emanating from the source penetrated into his body, his whole body was shocked, and there was an urge to break through. This¡­¡­ Ye Fan was shocked and moved in his heart. He didn''t expect Tang Ge to obtain such a precious treasure, but he was willing to give such a precious treasure to himself. Seeing the other''s determined gaze, he finally nodded. "Thank you, Tang Ge!" "Thank you, we all came from one place to pull the coffin in Kowloon. If we don''t care about each other anymore, who would care about us in this strange place?" Tang Ge shook his head and said. Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Ye Fan was also moved. But immediately thinking of the powerful force passed from the opponent''s hand when he was pushing away from the source just now, he couldn''t help but be curious and asked. "Tang Ge, how is your cultivation now? Have you already sensed the wheel of life?" Tang Ge smiled and shook his head. Upon seeing this, Ye Fan realized that he must have underestimated the other party, so he guessed: "Have you already opened up a sea of ??hardship?" But Tang Ge smiled and shook his head. This made Ye Fan gasp directly. It wasn''t that the wheel of life was sensed, or that the sea of ??suffering was opened up, and then only the Fate Realm above the sea of ??suffering was left. This is incredible, right? However, thinking about Tang Ge''s ability to come up with the source of such a rich life essence, he could return safely after leaving Lingxu Cave for two months. While Ye Fan was shocked, he gradually accepted the result. But he didn''t feel jealous for this, instead he felt very happy for Tang Ge. "Tang Ge, I didn''t expect you to reach the Destiny Spring in two months; if you let Elder Wu of Lingxu Dongtian know, you will definitely regret letting you go." As a result, as soon as Ye Fan said this, Tang Ge rolled his eyes. "Who told you that I am in the Destiny Realm now?" "Isn''t it Fate Spring Realm?" Ye Fan was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help but wonder: "You can''t have less than two months. You can still cultivate to the Divine Bridge Realm above the Life Spring Realm, right?" Originally he just said this at random, but when Tang Ge heard it, he immediately smiled and nodded. "That''s right, I am now a cultivator of the Divine Bridge Realm." Hum! At the same time, Tang Ge''s body had already appeared a divine rainbow that was only available in the Fate Spring Realm, and a Heavenly Vessel belonging to the Divine Bridge Realm was even more apparent by him. The surging and powerful aura exuded, and Ye Fan, who was still in doubt, suddenly felt a strong pressure. At this moment, his eyes were even wider, staring at Tang Ge blankly, his face was incredible. It turned out to be God Bridge Realm! Because of the five or six months of cultivating in Lingxu Dongtian, although Ye Fan has not yet opened up the sea of ??suffering, he has learned about the four realms of the Lunhai Secret Realm: "Bitter Sea", "Mingquan", "Shen Bridge" and "The Other Shore". of. Every time a monk enters a realm, it is a sublimation of strength and life. Especially the ability to control the flight of the rainbow in the Fate Spring Realm is the envy of every monk who is new to practice. Ye Fan remembered that Elder Wu, who taught them to cultivate, seemed to be only in the realm of God Bridge, and Tang Ge, who had just set foot in cultivation like himself, had not seen him in two months, and had reached the same level as Elder Wu. This is too exaggerated, right? Could it be that Tang Ge had other adventures in the past two months? After thinking about it, there is only this kind of reason that can explain why the other party is obviously an ancient Eucharist like himself, but why he can make such rapid progress. For a moment, Ye Fan couldn''t help but feel an urge to leave Lingxu Cave Heaven immediately. It seemed that he was aware of Ye Fan''s mentality, and Tang Ge, who had just harvested two waves of shock value from the opponent, quickly spoke. "Ye Fan, although it is difficult to open up the sea of ??suffering in the Desolate Ancient Eucharist, once it is opened, the sea of ??suffering and prosperity cannot be compared to other monks. And I can feel that you are not far from opening up the sea of ??suffering, stay in the Lingxu Cave Heaven and practice, that source can help you!" 235 Chapter 235 Dove Occupies the Magpies Nest! Itching should be hit! According to the original plot development, Ye Fan, who entered the Lingxu Cliff cultivation practice, indeed opened up a golden sea of ??suffering within a few months of taking Baicao Liquid. Now that Tang Ge gave him a fist-big source, he believed that he should be able to open up the sea of ??bitterness faster, and even the future of life can be advanced. And if Ye Fan continues to stay in Lingxu Dongtian, the tomb of the demon emperor will also be a great opportunity for him to grow up. So Tang Ge, who knows this situation, will naturally not break the opponent''s destiny track. Fortunately. Ye Fan, who was just a little impulsive, immediately calmed down after hearing Tang Ge''s words. Thinking that Pang Bo was also in Lingxu Cave Sky, he couldn''t help but nodded with a wry smile: "You''re right, I haven''t even opened the sea of ??bitterness now, so it''s really inappropriate to leave." Having said that, Ye Fan was not discouraged. Because as the rich life essence radiating from the arms enters the body, the effect is countless times stronger than the Baicao Liquid taken before. He felt that he was really not far from breaking through! At this time, Tang Ge seemed to feel something, and immediately put away the aura belonging to the Divine Bridge Realm. He looked at Ye Fan and said seriously: "Farewell today, and I don''t know when we will meet again; I hope that on the day of goodbye, you and I can create a world in this world. I also hope that the friendship between us will last forever and not disappear despite the erosion of the years." "Tang Ge, today we are friends, we will always be friends, I will never forget Ye Fan." Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Ye Fan also solemnly nodded. There was the sound of cranes in the distance. Immediately after the young monk who had left, came again by the crane, looked at Ye Fan below, and said lightly: "The time is up, let me return to the sect." After saying that, without waiting for Ye Fan''s consent, a divine rainbow rolled him and pulled him onto the crane. Then the crane took the two and turned into afterimages, disappearing into the mist that enveloped the mountains, and a faint shout came out from it. "Tang Ge, wait for me, I will definitely find you!" Hearing Ye Fan''s voice, Tang Ge, who had retracted his gaze, couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile. "How can you find me in two worlds that are not far apart? I don''t know when I will see you again today." Immediately, he also turned and walked towards the distance. As the surrounding space rippled, a light gate suddenly appeared and swallowed him directly. After the Tang Ge disappeared, the light gate disappeared again. ... Douluo Continent, Star Dou Great Forest. In the core area, in the middle of a huge lake, there is a green mountain like an island. In the dense jungle of the mountain peaks, with the loud rumbling sound, the two figures are constantly fighting. Wind and thunder surging! The rocks are flying! Where the two figures passed, the original tall trees were continuously hit by the aftermath and broke and fell to the ground. It was not until the two figures collided once again, as one of the figures was directly repelled to a hundred meters away, shouting "No more fight, no more fight", the original fierce fighting stopped. Upon closer inspection, the person who just yelled about a hundred meters away turned out to be an ape with short, dense earth-colored fine hairs but the skin reflecting the luster of the stone. This ape is two meters tall, looks exactly like a human, arms strong as a hammer, and a pair of golden eyes. Although it showed anger and unwillingness on its face, and seemed to have lost the fight, its aura was full of oppression. On the opposite side of this stone ape, standing is a middle-aged man. He is also strong as a mountain, and his aura is much stronger than that of the stone monkey. If Tang Ge were here, he would definitely recognize that the middle-aged man was no one else, but the transformed sky green bull python "Da Ming". So obvious. Only the Titan Great Ape can stay on the mountain peaks of this lake and fight against Daming. Half a year later, it suddenly became what it is now, obviously because of the successful activation of the Golden Eye Stone Ape Bloodline after taking the "Golden Eye Stone Ape Blood Fruit". In other words, Er Ming should no longer be called Titan Great Ape, but should be called Golden Eye Stone Ape. It just seemed that because it had just evolved, Er Ming was not at all satisfied with his current appearance. Although he knows that his strength has improved, the original domineering and mighty body has disappeared, and now this body looks too weak. What''s more ridiculous is that Daming actually said that it was still pretty. How can he and Xiao Wu sister both like humans so much? Under the irritability that he thought in his heart, Er Ming couldn''t help but scratch his head. This is one of the reasons why it doesn''t like what it looks like right now. On the contrary, Daming, who turned into a middle-aged man, was very satisfied with Er Ming''s current strength and appearance. Because for half a year, he stayed next to Er Ming and witnessed the evolution of the opponent''s blood. Even the bloodline fluctuation that was released, even he, who had evolved into a dragon, felt the suppression on the bloodline. Fortunately, through a fight just now. Daming has confirmed with his strength that even if Er Ming evolves from the Titan Giant Ape to the Golden Eye Stone Ape, his elder brother will always be his elder brother! So looking at Er Ming, who became frantic and scratching his head because he lost the match, as the eldest brother, Da Ming was ready to comfort and encourage him in words. As a result, when he was about to speak, he suddenly saw the ripples of space swaying behind Er Ming. This made Daming instinctively felt a strong crisis, and could not help but remind him in shock. "Er Ming, be careful behind you!" Hearing Da Ming''s reminder, Er Ming also noticed the changes in the space behind him. It didn''t hesitate. When it turned around, it immediately roared, swinging its right fist and hitting it hard. The heavy fist fell, and the terrifying air wave impacted, and even the ripples in the space were stopped. But immediately, a figure suddenly appeared from the ripples of space. This figure didn''t seem to expect that he would be attacked as soon as he appeared, so he couldn''t help being stunned. He remembers that when he left half a year ago, there seemed to be no one else here, right? However, after regaining his senses and seeing the appearance of the person attacking him, the figure suddenly couldn''t help but smile. "Oh, I haven''t seen you for half a year, Xiao Tan, you have become such a lovely look! But being cute is not your arrogant capital. You attacked me when I first came back, and it really hurts! Itchy skin will be beaten!" When the words fell, before Er Ming''s hammer-like fist fell, he suddenly reached out and grabbed it. boom! Accompanied by a dull loud noise and an outward impact, this figure actually grabbed Er Ming''s fist in his hand. 236 Chapter 236 The person who suddenly appeared was no one else, but the Tang Ge who had just returned from the world of Zhetian. But what he didn''t expect was that in the small woods that was originally a place for his cleansing, there were two reckless men who were wantonly destroying the natural environment. And one of the guys slammed his fist at him bolder. How can Tang Ge tolerate this situation? So regardless of Er Ming who was dumbfounded when he saw his appearance, after he stretched out his right hand and grabbed the opponent''s fist, a terrifying force suddenly burst out of his body. Then, under the unbelievable expression of Daming a hundred meters away, Er Ming, who had already turned into a golden-eyed stone ape, had no resistance at all, and was directly kicked from the ground by Tang Ge. boom! Accompanied by the deafening loud noise, Ermington time came into close contact with the ground. Although because of his strong physique, even though this blow smashed the place out of a deep pit, Er Ming, who had recovered, did not feel pain. On the contrary, the self-esteem and anger in its heart were suddenly aroused. According to Er Ming''s idea, at any rate, it is also a soul beast that has evolved from the Titan Great Ape to the Golden-eyed Stone Ape; except for Da Ming, it is completely unprecedented. Coupled with the increased strength, Er Ming felt that even if he went to the human world, those so-called Title Douluos would be easily ravaged by it. So with self-confidence bursting, seeing Tang Ge disappearing for half a year suddenly appeared in front of him. Er Ming was not afraid of the past. Instead, his ferocity was greatly increased, and he wanted to teach the human being in front of him a vicious lesson. "Roar!" Accompanied by the ear-piercing roar, when it used one hand to prop up its body from the deep pit, its spirit power was continuously released. Under the effect of a peculiar wave, the surrounding rocks and fallen trees have floated into the air. At the same time, Jian Erming was also struggling to break the other fist that Tang Ge had pinched in his hand, but it was a pity that a stronger force was restraining it. This made it even more frantic, and directly caused all the floating rocks and trees to rush towards Tang Ge. A hundred meters away. When Daming saw such a weird appearance of Tang Ge, he was also unbelievable. He remembered that this human being came here half a year ago and chose to practice, but then disappeared, leaving no trace. After half a year, Daming already thought that the other party had quietly returned to the human world. As a result, just now, this human suddenly appeared again! And besides the weird way of playing, what shocked Daming was the incomparable terrifying power that burst out instantly. He knew how powerful Er Ming''s punch was just now, and even the human title Douluo dared not resist it. But it was this kind of fist that even the titled Douluo among human beings did not dare to resist head-on, but when he arrived in front of Tang Ge, he was caught by the opponent lightly. And no matter how Er Ming struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the fist held by the opponent. So seeing this scene, Daming instantly understood. The human named Tang Ge in front of him returned after disappearing for half a year, and his strength became more and more unfathomable. Are you afraid that you can''t be the opponent''s opponent even if you go up? Thinking of this, and looking at Er Ming who had just crawled out of the pit and was mad, Da Ming''s eyes were suddenly full of sympathy. Tang Ge is right, this child should be beaten by itching! ... "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Daming, and got seven thousand shock points!" Tang Ge, who was teaching Er Ming, sounded in response to the system prompt in his mind, with surprise on his face, and looked back at Daming. When he found that the other party was shocked and his eyes were full of sympathy when looking at Er Ming, his heart was suddenly filled with satisfaction. Sure enough, when compared with Er Ming, Daming is the most generous! After secretly feeling that his shape-changing pill and a bottle of emperor flow pulp were not wasted in vain, Tang Ge turned his attention to Er Ming again. Under the talent of the opponent''s gravity control, countless rocks and trees made a "puff puff puff" sound like a fairy scattered flowers, and rushed straight towards him. But this seemingly terrifying scene is completely a small scene in the eyes of Tang Ge. Therefore, after ignoring Er Ming who was still struggling, his heart moved, and the picture of Shanhe Sheji in the body that had been silent in the eyes of Ku Haiquan suddenly shook and left directly. And because of the absorption of more than one hundred god patterns, the pictures of the mountains and rivers at this time are no longer what they used to be. As soon as it appeared, the surging divine power was continuously released from it, rushing to the surroundings like a sea wave. As soon as countless rocks and trees entered the scope of this divine impact, they were instantly crushed. At the same time, under the control of Tang Ge, the picture of Shanhe Sheji spread out like a big hand toward the Erming Volume 1 that was startled by the shock wave of the divine power. Er Ming was directly rolled into rice dumplings, in which there were chains of gods stretched out from the pictures of the mountains and rivers and wrapped around its body. The bitter sea churned! God spring gushing! The god pattern containing the powerful divine power of Tang Ge''s cultivation method for covering the sky instantly turned into a chain of heaven and earth, forming an invisible imprisonment on Er Ming who was wrapped in the painting of the mountain and river. The above divine power rushed into its body, not only suppressed the soul power of its hundred thousand year soul beast, but also made it feel a strong death crisis. At this moment, Er Ming suddenly understood. The human in front of him is still as terrible as before! Facing the threat of death, the original ferocious expression on its face suddenly abated and turned into pitiful, looking at Tang Ge with a begging look, and said weakly. "Don''t... don''t kill me, I''m wrong!" Did you finally realize that you were wrong? Hearing Er Ming''s begging for mercy, Tang Ge not only raised his eyebrows, but also showed a satisfied smile on his face. But he didn''t lift the imprisonment of Shanhe Shejitu on Er Ming, but turned his hands and took out a treasure he hadn''t used yet from the system space. This treasure is the royal beast ring, an exquisite golden ring carved with a dragon and a phoenix. Tang Ge was originally not intended to be used. But now it seems that, compared with Daming, who has a steady personality and knows how to judge the situation, the originally grumpy Er Ming has become more bold and dishonest after evolving into a golden-eyed stone ape. Therefore, in order not to let the blood of his own blood drift, Tang Ge felt that it was better to give Er Ming insurance. After the Yu Beast Ring was taken out, he looked at Er Ming again and said lightly: "Don''t resist, take this golden ring, I will forgive you for your rude behavior to me today!" In the distance, Daming saw the royal beast ring among Tang singers. He faintly felt that there was something wrong with the golden ring, and wanted to open his mouth to remind Er Ming; but in the end he didn''t speak because of some scruples, just let out a helpless sigh. But Er Ming didn''t think too much, he nodded as soon as he heard Tang Ge''s words. "I don''t think I will resist!" "That''s good!" A smile appeared on Tang Ge''s face, and he threw the Yu Beast Ring towards Er Ming while waving his hands. 237 Chapter 237 Im Not Late The Royal Beast Ring looked like a golden entity, but as soon as it flew over and touched Er Ming, who was suppressed by the Mountain and River Sheji Tu, it suddenly turned into golden light and rushed into the opponent''s body. When it reappeared, it suddenly returned to its original shape and wrapped it around Er Ming''s neck. Er Ming saw the extra golden collar on his neck. Although he was a little uncomfortable, he was more curious and wanted to reach out and touch it. But it is a pity that it is still being curled up by the pictures of Shanhe Sheji, and its hands and feet cannot move at all. Suddenly, Er Ming looked at Tang Ge with a pitiful look. When Tang Ge saw this, he lifted the shackles of Shen Wen on Er Ming and put away the pictures of Shanhe Jiji again. However, through the brief encounter just now, he can be completely sure that his current strength has indeed reached the peak level among human soul masters. Even if the Zhuxian Sword is used again, the existence above Peerless Douluo will not be afraid! This makes Tang Ge very satisfied. As for Er Ming, who had just been dishonest, became more honest after his sling, the beast ring that was worn on the opponent''s neck was even more of a tight curse. As long as Tang Ge''s thoughts move, Er Ming''s life can be terminated instantly through the Yu Beast Ring. In the distance, Daming hurried over. He looked at the golden ring on Er Ming''s neck, and finally couldn''t help but worry in his heart, and asked. "Brother Tang, what is this thing on Er Ming''s neck?" "It''s just an ornament. As long as Er Ming stays still and yells at me, it won''t have any effect on it." Tang Ge said with a smile. What if you dare to yell? Will be beaten?Will... die? Daming couldn''t help thinking about another meaning in Tang Ge''s remarks. Then he shuddered, and immediately shouted at Er Ming, who was unknown to the side. "If you want to listen to Brother Tang in the future, don''t you know, don''t yell at Brother Tang anymore, otherwise I won''t have you as a brother in the future!" Er Ming was very wronged. It was obvious that he lost and was beaten again, but why was no one to comfort him? Just looking at Daming with a severe face, Er Ming nodded obediently. "Got it." Daming breathed a sigh of relief when he heard it. Then he took the initiative to change the subject and asked Tang Ge curiously. "Brother Tang, where have you been in the past six months? Why didn''t you say a word when you left? And just now, how did you appear out of thin air?" Speaking of this, thinking of Tang Ge, which suddenly appeared in the void before, Daming still felt very incredible. The other party appeared out of thin air! In this regard, Tang Ge is smiling. Although if you say that you have just returned from another world, you will surely usher in a big wave of shock. But Tang Ge felt that this kind of going to another world was still a bit weird, and it was too shocking. No matter how you are a human being, it''s better to keep a low profile. It was only a shock value of 10,000, and he didn''t care at all. Seeing Tang Ge''s smile and silence, Daming also guessed that his inquiry touched the secret of the other party. Therefore, he did not continue to inquire, and immediately began to take the initiative to speak out what happened in the past six months. But most of them are about Er Ming''s evolutionary process in absorbing the blood vein fruit and the new abilities he acquired. Originally as a Titan Great Ape, both Er Ming had the ability to control gravity. Nowadays, with the evolution of the bloodline, it has become a golden-eyed stone ape. Its ability to control gravity has not only been improved, but also has more means to control the mountains and rocks. In addition, as long as Er Ming stands on the earth, he can gain the power of the earth and quickly restore his consumed spirit power. So in order to further understand Er Ming''s newly acquired ability, Tang Ge personally beat Er Ming again. In the end, Er Ming was beaten directly to autism, clutching his swollen face and fleeing the mountain in the lake aggrievedly. But when Daming met, it was a lot easier. Soon he looked at Tang Ge again and asked, "Brother Tang, do you want to stay here and continue practicing in retreat?" "No, I''m going to go back to the college." Tang Ge shook his head. But then he seemed to think of something, and then he suddenly smiled and said, "How about, Brother Niu, you have now turned into a human form. With this appearance and your own strength, you will not be discovered even if you go out. So go to our college with me and see your sister Xiao Wu by the way?" "This¡­¡­" Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Daming was suddenly moved. But then he seemed to have some scruples, and shook his head. "No, I''m used to staying here. If I go to your human world, I''m afraid I won''t adapt." "It''s up to you, but if you leave the Star Dou Great Forest and want to find me in the future, you can go directly to Shrek Academy in Heaven Dou Imperial City." Tang Ge didn''t guess too much about Daming''s thoughts. Since the other party didn''t want to leave, he didn''t bother to persuade him. After a while, he said goodbye to the other party directly, and then flew out of the Star Dou Great Forest. Seeing Tang Ge gradually disappearing, Daming looked back, turned and left the mountain peak in the lake. He is going to find Er Ming to comfort him. ... Heaven Dou Empire, Heaven Dou Imperial City. Compared with half a year ago, Shrek Academy became more and more tense as it got closer and closer to the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition. For the Shrek Nine Devils cultivating here, it was also the most critical period. In addition to Dai Mubai, who had already entered the soul sect stage, the seven Oscars, Tang San and Ma Hongjun also increased their soul power to level 40. Today will be the time for them to enter the sunset forest together to obtain the spirit ring. In the morning, everyone had gathered at the gate of Shrek Academy early. When they thought that they would also become Soul Sect level soul masters, their mood suddenly became excited. But the only regret is that after half a year, Tang Ge who went out to practice has not returned to the academy. At this time, with the sound of footsteps, Flanders, Zao Wou-ki, Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong, who were in charge of the operation, walked over from a distance. When he came to Tang Sanba and looked at the eight children, the oldest was only seventeen years old and the youngest was only thirteen years old. As the dean, Flander was suddenly full of pride. It can be said that he is the one who accompanied these children all the way and knows the talents of these children best. When I thought that Title Douluo would appear among these children in the future, even if Flanders, who was already over 50 years old, was unavoidable, excited and extremely excited. He no longer hesitated, he immediately waved his hand and said: "Since people have expired, then we will come out..." Just before Flander could finish speaking, a familiar voice with a smile suddenly came in from outside the academy. "President, it looks like you are going out, then I will be back late?" 238 Chapter 238: Whispering with Flanders Because Flanders and Zao Wou-Ki are facing the entrance of Shrek Academy. So when this familiar voice filled with laughter came, they also saw the speaker slowly walking in from outside. Then these four people were stunned. Especially Zao Wou-ki was more like seeing something unbelievable, rubbing his eyes with his hands repeatedly, and then went to look at the people coming. Until he was sure that he was not dreaming, he tentatively said, "Tang Ge?" Tang Ge? As soon as these words came out, Tang Sanba, who was preparing to set off to the Sunset Forest, also stunned. Then they immediately turned around and looked behind them, and what caught their eyes was a young man about 1.8 meters tall, with fair skin like jade, and his beautiful appearance was amazing! Men will be jealous when they see it! Women will be envious when they meet! This uniform figure, this handsome appearance, is not something mortal can have! But a closer look, Tang Sanba still felt a trace of familiarity from the face of the handsome young man who suddenly appeared, and the other party was really a Tang Ge who had only been away for half a year. But it''s really incredible! In the past six months, what has Tang Ge gone through? Such a big change will happen? Finally, after recognizing his partner Tang Ge, Tang Sanba was full of shock. Soon after, a figure quickly rushed out of the team, plunged directly into Tang Ge''s arms five or six meters away, and began to beat Tang Ge''s heart with a small fist. "Tang Ge, you are too hateful, and you left without saying a word for half a year; and...and...why did you look better, actually whiter than my skin!" The fragrant breeze is blowing. Holding Ning Rongrong who suddenly fell into his arms and desperately acting like a baby, Tang Ge couldn''t help but chuckle, stretched out his hand and rubbed the other''s hair, teasing. "What? If you really want to study me, we have to wait until the evening, right? People are still watching us now!" "Who...who wants to study you..." Ning Rongrong, who just wanted to be bored with Tang Ge for a while, heard Tang Ge''s ridicule, and finally remembered that there were classmates and teachers behind him. She couldn''t help but blushed and punched Tang Ge again with a small fist, before struggling to retreat two meters away. Not far away, Zhu Zhuqing and Lin Yuechan were also extremely happy because of the return of Tang Ge. It''s just that compared with Ning Rongrong, the two of them still had too many worries after all, and they didn''t run over like Ning Rongrong. But the beautiful eyes that they looked at Tang Ge were full of tenderness. After Tang Ge noticed it, he naturally returned the two women''s meaningful eyes, which immediately made the two women blush and couldn''t help lowering their heads. At this time, Tang San and the others also recovered. Then they came over one by one and hugged Tang Ge, expressing their love and worry for half a year. But when they hugged Oscar and Ma Hongjun, the two of them actually did something to Tang Ge. Tang Ge, who was drooling, couldn''t help but give them a shudder. A few meters away. Seeing the joyous appearance of Tang Ge and Tang San being together, Flander suddenly said with emotion, "It''s good to be young! Seeing them, I suddenly missed our adventure life together on the mainland. " Upon hearing Flander''s words, Yu Xiaogang felt the same way. But it seemed that he felt something. He who wanted to speak became silent again, and he involuntarily turned his body to the other side. In the direction Yu Xiaogang deliberately avoided, Liu Erlong stood. She snorted dissatisfied when she saw this scene. "It''s good for a big boy to grow taller, but why do you make the skin so white? Looks like a girl, without the masculinity of a man! I have seen so many men in Erlong in my life. It doesn''t matter if they are ugly or old, but the most annoying is that indecisive man, not happy at all!" Obviously, Liu Erlong''s remarks were mainly aimed at Yu Xiaogang. After Flander and Zao Wou-ki heard this, they couldn''t help but glance at the expressionless Yu Xiaogang, shaking their heads and smiling bitterly. But Tang Ge, who was talking with his classmates not far away, was immediately dissatisfied when he heard it. His skin was white and he looked like a girl. Isn''t that just talking about him. Was he shot while lying down? It''s just that he has white skin and looks good-looking like a girl. Tang Ge recognizes both. After all, even Oscar and Ma Hongjun almost fell under his current charm. But Liu Erlong said that he didn''t have the masculinity of a man, and Tang Ge firmly disagrees with this sentence. After all, he is just fourteen years old, and he hasn''t even grown up. What kind of man''s masculinity is needed! Handsome and feminine are the current exclusives of Tang Ge. But well! If he really wants to see the masculine aura, he is still worthwhile, especially in certain aspects! Thinking of this, Tang Ge suddenly walked towards Flanders with a smile on his face. When he came to the four of them, he didn''t worry about Liu Erlong who had become a tigress, but looked at Flanders next to him. "Dean, shall we find a quiet place to talk for a while?" Find a quiet place to talk? Regarding Tang Ge''s proposal, Flander suddenly looked confused, not knowing what attention the little guy was playing. But after all, he was his own student, and he didn''t think much about it after he came back to his senses. The right was that the other party had something private to tell him, so he nodded and agreed. Soon the two left the team together and went to a dark corner not far away. But after a while, Tang Ge and Flanders began a heated discussion. But because they deliberately lowered their voices, the topic of discussion was not heard. It was just that Flander was so excited that it was seen by everyone. Tang San and the others were originally very curious, but after seeing this scene, they felt more like being scratched, and they couldn''t help it. Even Ma Hongjun, the little fat man, lay directly on the ground and began to use his ears against the ground to make a sound. During this period, even Liu Erlong couldn''t help using her soul power to improve her hearing, but what made her face black was that she couldn''t hear any sound. For a while, Liu Erlong couldn''t help but gnashed his teeth and cursed in his heart. What a shame! Even I won''t let you listen! However, Tang Ge and Flanders whispered the time did not last too long. When they returned to the team, Tang Ge had a peaceful smile from beginning to end, and Flender''s face was flushed with excitement. Moreover, he didn''t give Tang San and the others a chance to ask questions. As soon as he came back, he couldn''t wait to wave his hand. "Well, since Tang Ge also returned to the team in time, we will set out to Sunset Forest." 239 Chapter 239 Telling a Love Story to Liu Erlong Because the sunset forest is very close to the Heaven Dou Imperial City, it has become a place where the spirit masters of the Heaven Dou Imperial City and the major cities nearby hunt down soul beasts to obtain spirit rings. However, compared with the largest Star Dou Forest in the center of the mainland, the Sunset Forest is still a lot worse. Its plant density is not only evacuated, but even the quality of soul beasts is not high, most of which are between thousands of years and ten thousand years, and very few are above ten thousand years. This is also because the soul masters do not know how to constrain and wantonly massacre. If it weren''t for considering that half a month is left before the Soul Master Academy Elite Competition, Flanders would not choose Sunset Forest, but would take Tang San and the others directly to the Star Dou Great Forest. After all, there is a greater chance of finding a suitable spirit ring for the students! Thinking about it this way, after coming out of the Heaven Dou Imperial City all the way with Oscar''s ability to dream of flying, Flanders and his party quickly came to the sunset forest. At this time, all the talents have landed. The eight of Tang San and Dai Mubai immediately assigned tasks according to the previous training method, and started searching while moving forward. But Tang Ge stayed in the mentor team, following them closely. Among them, because of Lin Yuechan''s martial soul to guide the direction, plus the sparse and easy-to-walk jungle, the crowd did not go wrong. Soon, one day passed. They also encountered a lot of soul beasts along the way, but the quality was not high, and the oldest soul beast was just over a thousand years old. As the genius students of Shrek Academy, let alone Tang San, even Oscar and Ma Hongjun could not even look down on spirit beasts of this level. At exactly this time, the sky gradually darkened. Seeing that all the students were depressed, Flander stopped and said: "Let''s rest for the night, and we will continue to look for it tomorrow." With that said, he took out two camp tents he carried with him from his soul guide and prepared to camp on the spot. Tang Ge sighed helplessly when he saw this. He brought two tents. This dean is really stupid! You must know that he knows to develop according to the original plot. Because of the two tents, he will arrange one for students and one for instructors. Originally, Liu Erlong didn''t give up on Yu Xiaogang, and Yu Xiaogang was a scumbag who "want to catch him". The two of them stay together and do the firewood, so nothing can happen? It happened that when the two were trying to make trouble, Flander was also there, but the other party was able to pretend to sleep. Is this something you can bear as a man? Moreover, even if Flanders were unrequited love for Liu Erlong, Tang Ge looked at Flanders stupidly at the moment and only took out two tents. He also suddenly seemed to see a large green grassland appearing on the opponent''s head again. Can''t bear it! So Tang Ge could only walk in front of the opponent before Flanders spoke, and took out one tent after another from the system space. These tents add up to exactly thirteen, and they are all small tents suitable for one person to rest. It''s just that who is free to carry so many tents on him? Doesn''t it take up space? All of a sudden, when Zao Wuji, Tang San, Dai Mubai and the others who had just gathered together looked at Tang Ge, their eyes were full of weirdness. But Tang Ge didn''t care, and smiled and said to Flender: "President, put your tent away, just use mine." "This... well, just use yours." Flender wanted to say something because of his doubts; but when he noticed that the other party looked at him, he agreed to the one-person-one-tent plan. Then with everyone''s cooperation. Thirteen tents were quickly set up, and the fire was also ablaze. Liu Erlong was in charge of preparing food for the night with a few girls. in this way. By the time he had eaten and drank enough and the night protection was done, the sky was completely dark, and the roar of soul beasts from a distance could still be faintly heard. However, Teacher Zao Wou-ki actively invited Ying to watch the night personally. After returning to their tents, everyone slept peacefully. It was only late at night, after everyone had fallen asleep, a figure suddenly left the tent and quietly got into another tent not far away. ... "Who?" In the tent, Liu Erlong, who was practicing cross-legged, heard the sound of footsteps and suddenly opened his eyes. But just when she was about to burst into a drink, a hand quickly reached out to block her mouth, and whispered in her ear: "Teacher Erlong, it''s me, Tang Ge." Hearing this, Liu Erlong, who had been tense and almost violent, calmed down again. Under her beautiful eyes, Tang Ge, who had just sneaked in, also retracted his slippery hand with a smirk, wiped the quilt next to it, and explained. "Teacher Erlong, don''t think too much, I just want to whisper to you." Suddenly ran into my tent at night, why don''t you think about it? Hearing Tang Ge''s explanation, Liu Erlong''s breathing was stagnant, and he almost couldn''t help but slap. But think about the other party''s only 14-year-old ass-old child, when her son is obviously younger, there is really nothing to think about. In this way, Liu Erlong''s angry mood slowly calmed down. But she still said with a cold face: "Is there anything that I can''t say during the day, and I have to wait until night? Is it possible to tell me what you said to Boss during the day?" Of course not! Tang Ge thought to himself. But when he heard what the other party said, he felt gratified for Dean Flander; anyway, Flander''s efforts for the past six months seemed to have not been in vain. After all, how can a woman who is not interested in you care about what others say to you? Thinking of this, Tang Ge suddenly laughed. "Teacher Erlong is so beautiful, it will not look good if she always has a strained face; and if a woman always keeps smiling, if she has a baby in the future, she will definitely give birth to a healthy and cute baby!" "What gives birth to a baby, how much do you know!" Liu Erlong couldn''t help frowning. But then her tight face relaxed, and she barely managed to squeeze out a smile, enduring the impatient temper and urging softly: "Little guy, stop talking nonsense, just say something quickly." Tang Ge felt that the timing was about the same, so he didn''t circumspect any more, and immediately released his five-black and one-red spirit ring without hesitation. The dazzling red light of the one hundred thousand year spirit ring reflected in Liu Erlong''s eyes, directly widening her beautiful eyes in shock, even the small cherry mouth could be inserted into a duck egg! If it were not for the lack of a mobile phone in his hand, Tang Ge really wanted to take a picture of Liu Erlong''s shocked appearance at the moment. And listening to the system prompts that sounded in his mind, he was even more delighted. Finally made up enough shock value of 100,000! Immediately after reaching out to shake Liu Erlong in a daze to wake up, Tang Ge began to use what he saw and heard and changed, sorting out a poignant love story. He slowly told Liu Erlong this poignant love story. 240 Chapter 240: I Havent! You nonsense! Speak the truth. This was the first time Tang Ge told a story, but he really overestimated himself. After he had spoken, he realized that he was not the kind of person who could tell good stories. Fortunately. Because of the 100,000-year spirit ring just now, Liu Erlong''s mind was still dumbfounded, and there was no obvious loophole in the story of Tang Ge at all. At the end, when Tang Ge talked about the combination of the brother and sister he met when he went out to practice, Liu Erlong was completely awake. Then she was overjoyed and couldn''t help asking: "What then? Are these two brothers and sisters happy together? Isn''t the family behind them opposed?" Tang Ge continued to tell Liu Erlong''s urging. "The two brothers and sisters have joined together because of love regardless of prejudice, and are far away from the world, hiding in a paradise that no one can find. I also accidentally entered this paradise, and then I was invited by the brother and sister to stay there temporarily." But at this point, his voice paused slightly, and his originally cheerful expression gradually became heavier. Seeing this, Liu Erlong felt a sudden change, and said in a little nervousness, "What about later?" "Later, my sister who was pregnant in October gave birth to a boy; this was originally a thing worthy of joy and celebration, but unfortunately, the baby who was just born was a freak! The boy''s legs shrank, his head was as big as a ball, and his eyes bulged. The whole appearance was like Shura crawling out of hell! At that time, the elder brother thought it was God who was punishing him, punishing him for violating secular ethics and insisting on combining with his sister, so that his child became a monster. Although the brother was in the mood to take care of his sister, even if he saw that the child looked like a monster, he still took care of the child tenderly with his sister. But over time, the younger sister could feel it, and the relationship between her and her brother began to fade. Even when she was taking care of the child, the younger sister could find that the elder brother looked unconscious; the other side seemed to have not cared about herself as much as before, and was in a daze at Xanadu''s exit from time to time. Finally, the elder brother left. And for some reason, he went to the old lover he had met before he joined his sister, and began to pursue his own career. The younger sister didn''t stop her, brother Fang left the paradise, and she stayed with her poor child as the head of the dependence." ... Tang Ge spoke slowly, while Liu Erlong listened quietly. But the more she listened, her face paler, and in the end she didn''t even notice that she had bitten her lips at some point, and there was a trace of blood oozing out. She just clenched her fists and kept repeating. "How could it be? How could it be? Obviously their brother and sister love each other, why God would torture them like this. Even if the child is a monster, it is their own birth after all. Why could that elder brother leave the two of them so ruthlessly, and leave alone?Isn''t the sincere feelings so sincere before so not worth cherishing?" Then, as if thinking of something, Liu Erlong suddenly raised his head and looked at Tang Ge. She said with anticipation in her eyes: "Tang Ge, you tell me, if the two brothers and sisters don''t have children, can they still be as loving and loving as they used to be and grow old together?" Tang Ge shook his head. "The two brothers and sisters are from big families. Although they are united in spite of secular prejudice, the idea of ??giving birth to and raising daughters is inherent. So even if the two of them love again, they still feel that if there are no children in their life, it is still an imperfect love! Teacher Erlong, I want to ask you, have you never thought that one day you can have children of your own?" Having said this, he looked directly at Liu Erlong with a serious expression on his face. Liu Erlong''s body trembled and almost collapsed to the ground. She wanted to deny what Tang Ge said, but as she kept asking herself, she opened her mouth but couldn''t say anything. In her mind, the cute and playful appearances of Tang San, Xiao Wu, and Rong Rong involuntarily appeared outside. Is it your own child? For a while, Liu Erlong felt extremely painful, and wanted to rush out of the tent and cry. She doesn''t know why God treats her this way. Is secular prejudice really that important?Is it true that no matter how deep a relationship is, can it not stand the test of time? Or is it really you who is wrong? Shouldn''t I be extravagant to get this kind of feeling that is not recognized by the world? Opposite, looking at Liu Erlong''s painful look, Tang Ge couldn''t help but sighed. But he continued to speak: "Dean Erlong, although I am not old, I understand that if the two really love each other, the two sides will not abandon each other because of any shortcomings of the other. If two people really love each other, they will tolerate each other''s shortcomings, not to mention their own flesh and blood. But during a period of life in Xanadu, I could see that even though the brother had feelings for his sister, he still cared about worldly prejudices. If it weren''t for his sister''s active pursuit and constant persuasion, perhaps his brother would not be with her even if he had feelings for her. The man''s hesitation is at the end, and the woman will always be hurt, and the twisted melon will not last forever. Sometimes learning to give up is not a relief. What''s more, outside the paradise, there is a man who has always admired and silently blessed the brother and sister; perhaps this man is the most suitable candidate for that brother and sister. Between loving and being loved, if I were to choose for that brother and sister, I really hope to be able to choose to be loved! Teacher Erlong, this is the story I tell. It''s getting late at the moment. Take a good rest. I won''t stay here to disturb you." After that, regardless of Liu Erlong''s consent, Tang Ge got up and walked out of the tent. As a result, as soon as he got out of the tent, he saw Ning Rongrong who was eavesdropping outside; the other party was blushing at a loss because of being smashed. Tang Ge couldn''t help being a little funny, walked directly in front of the opponent and pinched his nose. "Why? Why do you come here without resting in your tent so late?" "I...I am in a hurry, I just passed by here accidentally, you...Don''t think too much!" When saying these words, Ning Rongrong almost hid his head in the two small hills in front of her heart. Tang Ge raised his eyebrows and teased: "What an emergency, I think you wanted to sneak into my tent, but when you saw me in Teacher Erlong''s tent, you ran here to eavesdrop." "You nonsense, who wants to sneak into your tent!" Hearing Tang Ge''s teasing, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but stomped his feet anxiously, and his pretty face became flushed red. But soon. She seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly and desperately threw herself directly into Tang Ge''s arms, and constantly beat Tang Ge''s heart with her small fists. 241 Chapter 241: Continuous Chicken Soup! "Huh! I just want to sneak into your tent, and I will not only sneak into your tent, but also sneak into your heart, and never let you forget me!" After throwing himself into Tang Ge''s arms, Ning Rongrong beat Tang Ge''s heart with a small fist, while being coquettish and self-willed. In the end, she opened her mouth and bit towards Tang Ge''s right arm suddenly. As a result, an exclamation suddenly sounded. When he saw Ning Rongrong staring at him with an angry beautiful eye covering his mouth, Tang Ge couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders and said helplessly, "You little milk dog, don''t you know you can''t bite people casually?" "You... why are you so hard? You hurt me!" Ning Rongrong originally wanted to leave her mark on Tang Ge''s arm, but the bite just now looked like she was biting on a rock, almost breaking her teeth. It hurts so much that she doesn''t want it. Now that he heard Tang Ge''s words again, tears began to flow in Ning Rongrong''s aggrieved eyes, and his voice was full of crying. Upon seeing this, Tang Ge quickly opened his mouth to comfort: "My dear baby, don''t be angry, it''s all my fault; I apologize, I review. And you don''t want me, give it, let you bite." As he said, he put his mouth together and made a "however you want" look. As a result, Ning Rongrong, who was already about to cry, was immediately amused by Tang Ge''s appearance. He wiped his eyes and tears, blushing and pretending to be disgusted. "Huh! It smells so bad, people don''t bite it!" "Don''t bite?" "No bite! No bite!" "Just don''t bite." Finally, Tang Ge pretended to be disappointed and prepared to raise his head. But at this moment, Ning Rongrong, who had been refusing, suddenly drew close to his head, gave him a hard kiss, and then quickly backed away two or three steps. Heh...woman! After Tang Ge reacted, he was secretly proud of it. But he didn''t forget the paving just now, and he happened to meet Ning Rongrong who was eavesdropping here, and his plan was gradually improved. So while it was getting hot, Tang Ge immediately changed the subject and asked Ning Rongrong: "Rongrong, did you just hear the conversation between me and Teacher Erlong?" Hearing Tang Ge''s question, Ning Rongrong, who was still too ashamed to hide, also breathed a sigh of relief. Although her face was still flushed, the violent fluctuations in her mood were fully calmed down, and she shook her head directly. "I just came here, haven''t I heard it? But, Tang Ge, you are looking for Teacher Erlong so late, what is the matter?" At this point, Ning Rongrong''s beautiful eyes were suddenly filled with doubt and curiosity. Tang Ge smiled faintly, got to Ning Rongrong''s ear and said a few whispers. Then he exhorted: "Remember, after you enter, no matter if Teacher Erlong asks you any questions, you should try to tell the other party what I just said to you." "Do you really want to say that?" Ning Rongrong hesitated. Tang Ge squeezed her nose and said with a smile: "You haven''t missed me for half a year. If you do as I said, I will let you sleep in my tent tonight!" "Really?" Ning Rongrong''s eyes lit up suddenly, very pleasantly surprised. But immediately she remembered that she was still a little girl and should be reserved, so she snorted again, pretending to be disdainful. "Cut, it''s not rare for others!" "Well, I know that you are not rare, I beg you, can you? Go in now, if I don''t go in again, I will just say nothing just now!" Seeing Ning Rongrong''s arrogant appearance, Tang Ge couldn''t help laughing and crying. Now Ning Rongrong nodded very satisfied, and then went straight into the tent. Tang Ge turned and left with satisfaction. However, he did not go back to his own tent directly, but spent a long time in each of the other two tents where obviously girls lived. It was not until late at night that Tang Ge returned to his tent. Ning Rongrong had no idea about all this. When she entered Liu Erlong''s tent according to the arrangement of Tang Ge, Liu Erlong was still immersed in the poignant love story just now, and her face was already wet with tears. Seeing this scene, if Tang Ge had not told herself part of the situation when she came in, she must have thought that Tang Ge had bullied Teacher Erlong. But it was also the first time Ning Rongrong saw Teacher Erlong''s desperate and helpless look, and for a moment he hesitated whether he should walk over. But Liu Erlong saw Ning Rongrong coming in from outside. She didn''t try to hide her embarrassed appearance at the moment, but looked at Ning Rongrong with a pair of helpless and painful eyes, making a hoarse voice. "Rongrong, the teacher wants to ask you a question. If and when you meet a man you love, and a man who loves you, who will you choose in the end?" Hearing Liu Erlong''s question, Ning Rongrong instinctively wanted to answer the man he loved. But when thinking of Tang Ge''s explanation before coming in, she gritted her teeth and said: "If I choose, I will choose the man who loves me. Because my father said that the man you love may not always treat you well, but the man who loves you will definitely treat you as a treasure. Although I am still young, I know that as a woman, what I pursue in my life is not a man who can always love and take care of myself? What is happiness? Happiness is that even if you are old and yellow, even if you are in bed for a long time, there are still men who will never reject you and dislike you sitting next to you, taking care of you in obscurity and caring for you." Having said this, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but plunged himself into a certain dreamy scene, and a smile full of happiness gradually appeared on his small face. After Liu Erlong heard these words, the whole person was completely silent. There was a touch of confusion on her originally desperate and painful face, and the last words Ning Rongrong had just said and the things she had done kept replaying in her mind. Is it true that I did something wrong? Seeing Liu Erlong''s helpless look, Ning Rongrong finally stepped forward and sat down and gently hugged the other''s arm. She whispered: "Teacher Erlong, I don''t know what happened to you, and I don''t know how to comfort you. But if there are things that can''t come, why do you have to work hard; so even if you get it in the end, it is destined to not last long. And there is so much time for women to be prosperous and prosperous. If there is no man who loves himself to cherish himself in such a beautiful time, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity in life to treat himself well?" With these words, Liu Erlong''s absent-minded eyes gradually returned to focus. She looked at Ning Rongrong, was silent for a while, and then suddenly said, "Did Tang Ge teach you this?" As soon as this remark came out, Ning Rongrong was immediately caught off guard. She couldn''t help being a little flustered, stuttering explanations. "No... it''s not Tang Ge, I said it myself. And I treat you as a relative or even a mother, and I really don''t want to see you being so sad." 242 Chapter 242 Why Are You So Stupid? Even Ning Rongrong himself didn''t believe these words. Not to mention Liu Erlong. But Liu Erlong suddenly laughed, and couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to rub Ning Rongrong''s head, and said softly, "Okay, the teacher will take it as your girl. But you¡¯re right, a woman¡¯s life, isn¡¯t it about finding a man who has always been good to herself?" "Hmm! So the teacher must not be sad anymore!" Ning Rongrong nodded quickly. Looking at Ning Rongrong, who was only thirteen years old, Liu Erlong''s maternal love was uncontrollably hooked out, his eyes filled with expectant openings. "Then can you call the teacher a mother?" It seems that because of losing her mother early, coupled with the soft light in Liu Erlong''s eyes that resembles her mother, the eyes of Ning Rongrong who also longed for her mother''s love suddenly turned red. She suddenly threw herself into Liu Erlong''s arms and cried out. "mom!" "Well, my mother promised Rongrong that she would not be sad anymore!" Tears slipped out of Liu Erlong''s eyes. Her originally blocked mood also became normal with Ning Rongrong''s "mother" in an instant. She gently patted the other person''s back with her hand and said softly. Next, because the relationship between the two became close. Ning Rongrong didn''t rush to leave immediately, and began to talk to Liu Erlong about her interesting experiences over the years, many of which were related to Tang Ge. Especially when she mentioned Tang Ge, the corners of her mouth raised inadvertently were filled with joy. Seeing this, Liu Erlong couldn''t help but sigh secretly. She could see that the girl Rong Rong had obviously already had a deep love for that kid in Tang Ge, and she was afraid that it would be as difficult to get away as she was at the beginning. But in Liu Erlong''s view, Tang Ge''s boy is not very old, but he is so hard-working that he is not worthy of Rongrong''s love. It''s just that she didn''t persuade, knowing that some things need to be experienced to understand whether it is right or wrong. Moreover, since he recognized Rongrong as his daughter, Liu Erlong would never let Tang Ge''s kid hurt Rongrong. Over time. Unconsciously, Ning Rongrong, who was lying in Liu Erlong''s arms, had fallen asleep and let out a slight breathing sound. Liu Erlong pulled the quilt over to cover Ning Rongrong''s body, and couldn''t help muttering to himself as he watched the other person''s sleep with a happy smile. "Girl, girl, mother will definitely not let you hurt." ... At night, the ignited fire "cracked" non-stop, and the released light brightened the surroundings of the tent. Accompanied by the roar of the beast that appeared from time to time in the distance, there were also bursts of snoring sounds from several of the tents, very loud. Suddenly Zao Wou-ki, who was sleeping on the outermost periphery of the tent, seemed to have noticed something and suddenly opened his eyes. He stood up and backed quickly while letting out a loud shout. "Something! Be careful everyone!" As soon as the words were uttered, a red flame sprayed over, passing by the place where Zao Wou-ki originally slept, and directly rushed to a big tree behind. Suddenly, this big tree was ignited and turned into a raging fire. At this time, because of Zao Wou-ki''s loud shout, the Shrek nine monsters who were resting in the tent were also sober. Without any hesitation, they rushed out of the tent at an extremely fast speed and gathered together. Then everyone saw the culprit who caused the shock. Seven or eight meters away. At the edge of the woods, a huge figure had appeared at the edge of the woods, and under the light of the fire, it was a huge scorpion. However, compared with an ordinary scorpion, its whole body is almost snow white, and a tyrannical aura is constantly emanating from its body. Especially when this pale giant scorpion was crawling close to the ground, a condensed tail made of nine tail bones was raised high, with a fiery red tail hook attached to it, which looked extremely hideous. The flame that rushed towards Zao Wou-ki just now spurted from the tail of the pale giant scorpion. When he could see the appearance of the pale giant scorpion clearly, Tang San''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly said: "Fatty, congratulations, your fourth spirit ring has fallen tonight. If I read it right, this should be a spirit beast of about four thousand years, named the king of the earth, belonging to the fire attribute spirit beast. Moreover, it is extremely domineering and bloodthirsty, so it is definitely the top existence in the same level, and few other spirit beasts dare to provoke it." "so smart?" Hearing Tang San''s introduction, Ma Hongjun''s eyes suddenly lit up. Next to him, Dai Mubai was even more interested, clenched his fists and said, "Since it is a thousand-year-old spirit beast, let me compete with him first!" With that said, he wanted to use Wuhun. But Tang Ge, who also followed out of the tent, suddenly came to Dai Mubai''s body, directly blocking the opponent''s vision with his stalwart body. "Tang Ge, what are you?" Dai Mubai was a little puzzled. Tang Ge looked back at him, grinned and said, "I have been practicing for half a year, and I haven''t let go of my hands and feet for a long time and stretched my muscles and bones happily. It just so happens that the king of the earth looks thick and rough, so I can barely move around." After that, regardless of whether Dai Mubai agreed or disagreed, he directly raised his foot and walked towards the King of the Earth, seven or eight meters away. Every step he took seemed to arouse space, and his whole body began to rise continuously . Behind, because of the huge movement, Flender, Yu Xiaogang, Liu Erlong and Ning Rongrong also walked out of the tent. When feeling the momentum emanating from Tang Ge, Flender couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect to see him in half a year, and this kid''s strength has become stronger again!" Obviously he didn''t worry about Tang Ge''s comfort at all. It happened that Liu Erlong was also out, so Flander couldn''t help but look over. Then he saw the other party''s somewhat pale face and eyes that seemed to be flushed from crying. His heart was relieved and his face suddenly showed worry. Next to him, Yu Xiaogang also noticed Liu Erlong''s situation. He lifted his foot but put it down again. Seeing that Yu Xiaogang was hesitant again, Flanders suddenly gritted his teeth and walked over after adding the words Tang Ge had said to him. When he came to Liu Erlong''s face, he immediately cared: "Sister Erlong, why are you crying? Who made you angry? Did Xiaogang say something to you again? It''s disgusting, this guy knows what you want for him, but he hesitates like this, not like a man at all. No, I must talk about him well today and force him hard. I must let him and your relationship be determined!" With that said, Flander was about to turn around. But at this moment, Liu Erlong, who had just withdrawn his disappointed gaze from Yu Xiaogang, suddenly stretched out his left hand and grabbed Flanders'' arm. She looked at the handsome young man in front of her who used to take risks with herself, but now she is getting old, and in her mind she can''t help recalling the experience of the other side defending herself everywhere. For a while, tears fell from the corner of Liu Erlong''s eyes again, and he couldn''t help muttering to himself. "Father, why are you so stupid?" 243 Chapter 243 A real man should fist to the flesh! Women are often the most emotional animals. Especially when you are unable to ask for it and are shocked by external forces, you will find that the things you have been pursuing are not the most important to you. But the really important things are often on the sidelines, and the result is inadvertently missed. This is Liu Erlong''s current mood. Originally, she still had a glimmer of hope for Yu Xiaogang, but as the other party hesitated, the words Tang Ge said to her before suddenly remembered in her mind. Coupled with Flander''s initiative to step forward, the softness in Liu Erlong''s heart was finally touched. He looked at the vicissitudes of life in front of him who was once handsome, tears fell from the corner of his eyes again, and he couldn''t help muttering to himself and stretched out his right hand to stroke the other''s face. "Father, why are you so stupid?" But how would Flander expect such a thing to happen. When Liu Erlong''s soft hands touched his face, his whole body seemed to be struck by thunder and lightning, his body froze suddenly, and he dared not move. But in Flander''s heart, he could not help but yelled out with excitement. Did she touch me? Sister Erlong actually touched me? Even if the said man had tears and didn''t flick it lightly, at this moment, a drop of tears slipped quietly from the corner of Flender''s eyes. He wanted to also stretch out his hand to touch the face of the beloved in front of him, only to think that there were students nearby, and for some reason, he resisted the impulse in his heart. Listening to Liu Erlong''s words, Flender naturally understood what the other party meant. But he still smiled and shook his head, and gently said: "If my stupidity can be exchanged for the happiness of Erlong Girl, then I am willing to stay stupid forever. No matter what, I am the boss who always cares about you. So if there is something unhappy, don''t hold it back, be sure to say it, or it will hurt your body." "Ok." Hearing Flander''s words, Liu Erlong, who had retracted his hand, completely lost his former domineering, and nodded obediently. same time. Tang San and the others, who had been focusing on the Lord of the Earth nearby, couldn''t help but look over. Listening to the conversation between Liu Erlong and Flender, Oscar and Ma Hongjun were both curious gossips, wanting to know what happened from Ning Rongrong who came out with Teacher Erlong. But Ning Rongrong ignored these people at all, just looked at Tang Ge with a faint look. Apparently she completely missed the opportunity to be alone with Tang Ge. As for Tang San, who knew about the relationship between Liu Erlong, Flanders, and Yu Xiaogang, he looked at Yu Xiaogang who had been silent all the time with a worried look. He could clearly see that the teacher''s body was trembling slightly, and the hands behind him were already clenched into fists. Vivid veins on the fist! Tang San wanted to walk over to comfort the teacher, but Xiao Wu on the side suddenly reached out and grabbed him, and shook his head. "Three brothers, this matter is not something we can help, leave it to the teacher to solve it by themselves." "we can only do this." Tang San nodded helplessly. But at this moment, a loud "bang" sound suddenly sounded, directly alarming everyone. Flander also came back to his senses. When he found that everyone was paying attention to himself and Erlong sister at this moment, his face became red even if he was thick, and he quickly changed the subject. "Keep your eyes wide, Tang Ge has finally made a move. You should learn more from him and learn the skills of soul fighting!" The Oscars who failed to hear the gossip news were a little disappointed. But they still turned their attention to the king of the earth in front. Seven or eight meters away. As the king of the earth of soul beasts for thousands of years, he has a strong sense of crisis. So when Tang Ge urged the Heaven-shading Technique to slowly release his aura, the terrifying aura contained in it immediately made this king of the earth feel bad. It saw the human being walking towards it, instinctively backing away, and wanted to turn around and escape. But Tang Ge finally made a shot, and also showed his real man side, how could this opportunity be wasted in vain. A real man should fist! Therefore, seeing the Lord of the Earth want to escape, his face sank, and as his feet were heavily on the ground, he immediately rose into the air. A crack that continued to spread outward suddenly appeared in the same place. Mid-air. Under the urging of the sky-covering method, the waves in the golden sea of ??bitterness of Tang Ge violently churned, and a steady stream of divine power gushed out of the spring''s eyes and flowed into his limbs. Coupled with the power of the Desolate Ancient Eucharist, he was completely like a huge mountain falling from the sky at the moment, smashing towards the king of the earth directly below. Before the person fell, the shock wave formed by the terrorist force set off a cloud of dust on the ground. As the death crisis approached, the king of the earth who was in it suddenly understood that he could not escape if he wanted to escape, he could only fight to the death! So it stopped abruptly, and after making a hoarse cry, red light spread all over its body instantly. Then the king of the earth centered on its body, and the air within a radius of tens of square meters was completely distorted, and the ground underneath was quickly cracked. In the face of this sudden situation, Flanders and others who were watching had to step back more than ten meters. Because I haven''t seen Tang Ge make a move, even though I heard that the other party can deflate Dugu Bo, Liu Erlong is still a little worried and annoyed when he sees this scene. "That king of the earth is also a soul beast that has existed for thousands of years. This kid does not even release the spirit and the spirit ring. Is he going to give this soul beast a ration? Flanders, how do you teach students!" Before he knew it, Liu Erlong had returned to his former strong woman character. On the side, hearing Sister Erlong''s relentless reprimand, not only did Flanders feel no shame, but the heart that had been worried about him suddenly became more relaxed. This is the second dragon sister in his mind! But for his teaching ability, Flander is still a little confident. So facing Liu Erlong''s question, he suddenly explained with a smile. "Sister Erlong, don''t worry, if other students are so big, I would really be angry; but the Tang Ge is different, the king of the land in this district is nothing in front of it!" "you sure?" Liu Erlong looked suspicious. Flender couldn''t help reaching out and touching her hair, and said, "What? Don''t you even believe what your boss said?" "Where do you touch your hand? Take it back!" Liu Erlong glared at Flander, frightened Flander quickly withdrew his hand. But he did not notice that when Liu Erlong turned his head to look at the king of the earth in the distance, there was a flash of panic in those beautiful eyes. 244 Chapter 244 IQ is negative! More than ten meters away. When the earth king burst into red light, as the surrounding air was distorted, its two huge front aoes suddenly lifted up and then slammed on the ground. Suddenly, a shock wave was directly formed in the originally distorted air. This shock wave rushes to people, making people stagnate uncontrollably. But it is a pity that it is not an ordinary person who is falling down on it, but a real man Tang Ge who wants to beat it to death with his fist! So when he saw Tang Ge still not slowing down under his own shock wave, the Lord of the Earth was so frightened that he quickly gave up on accumulating strength. As a force in its body exploded, the originally cracked ground beneath it exploded, and a crimson beam of light directly rose into the sky. This beam of light was more than two meters in diameter, and as soon as it appeared, it went straight to Tang Ge. The temperature released from the crimson light beam is extremely high, just like erupting magma, and even the surrounding air is burnt and distorted. Even human soul masters dare not be impacted by this beam of light. Seeing this scene, apart from Flanders and Zao Wuji who knew Tang Ge''s true strength, Tang San and Dai Mubai were both very nervous, and their eyes were suddenly full of worry. Especially the three daughters of Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Lin Yuechan almost rushed straight up. However, their beautiful eyes suddenly widened in the next moment, and the pretty face that was originally worried suddenly became dumbfounded. The same is true for others. Mid-air. Facing the sudden fire pillar attack from the Lord of the Earth, Tang Ge seemed to have never noticed it, and his body that did not appear particularly strong was still falling rapidly. But when his feet touched the red beam of light, a strange scene happened. Under the huge impact. The crimson beam of light released by the Lord of the Earth not only did not knock Tang Ge away, but it was like a fragile wood after being burned, and it quickly collapsed under the foot of Tang Ge. There was no trace of sparks on Tang Ge''s body, and his clothes and shoes were intact. In the end, his whole person directly passed through the crimson beam of light that was completely shattered, and crashed on the King of the Earth in the flames flying around. Ouch! The power of horror erupted from Tang Ge''s feet, and the king of the earth let out a stern cry of pain. Most of the entire huge body of the Lord of the Earth sank directly below the ground, and the two front ao swiftly danced, trying to shoot the Tang Ge on his back. But I have seen that its body is too big, and Tang Ge''s body is too small, so the two front ao waving can''t touch Tang Ge at all. As a last resort. The king of the earth can only use the high sting on its tail to pierce it directly towards Tang Ge, and the red light spot reappears at the tip of the tail. Tang Ge saw this scene, cold light flickered in his eyes. At the moment when the King of the Earth Zhezi appeared in front of him, he suddenly stretched out his right hand to grab it, and broke it with force. Tang Ge''s power at this moment is not even clear to him. But a huge boulder weighing tens of thousands of catties was placed in front of him, and Tang Ge was able to smash it to pieces with a single punch just by relying on the huge power brought by the ancient sacrament. What''s more, he is still running the sky-shading method. So just listening to the sound of "click", the tail of the king of the earth, which is regarded as a powerful means of attack, was actually broken in Tang Ge''s hands without even holding a breath! The next moment, the king of the earth uttered a sharp cry. There was panic and despair in its small mung bean-like eyes. It''s just that no matter how the Lord of the Earth screams or struggles, it will not help. The Tang Ge that fell on it completely relied on the power of a horrible body to firmly stabilize the body. After squatting down, the right fist that was swinging suddenly turned into a fist shadow. boom!boom!boom!boom! ... Next, the huge and incomparable king of the earth no longer had the fierce dominance of the past, completely reduced to a sandbag, and was constantly beaten by Tang Ge with his fists. But Tang San and the others who saw this scene all gasped. Too violent! That was the king of the earth who had cultivated soul power for thousands of years. As a result, he didn''t even have the power to resist under Tang Ge''s fist, so he was beaten unscrupulously by Tang Ge. But from the beginning to the present, Tang Ge hasn''t even used the spirit and spirit ring. This terrifying strength immediately made Tang San and the eight of them realize that they hadn''t seen each other for half a year, and the strength gap between them and Tang Ge had grown even wider. Even Dai Mubai, who originally thought he would catch up with Tang Ge, couldn''t help but feel a sense of powerlessness at this moment! But while shocked, as men, seeing the scene of Tang Ge beating the King of the Earth with his fist, Dai Mubai and the others were full of envy again. Among them, Ma Hongjun even stared at the stars and said very excitedly: "Sure enough, Boss Tang is still so domineering as always, and Boss Tang will be the object of my Ma Hongjun worship in the future!" A few meters away. The three daughters of Ning Rongrong, who had been worried, were also relieved after they recovered. But when they heard Ma Hongjun''s words, they seemed to think of something, and their pretty faces suddenly became flushed. And Liu Erlong, who was standing next to Flender, had seen Tang Ge''s strength at this moment, he also put away the anger in his heart before, and his charming face was full of amazement. "Unbelievable! Really unbelievable! Vlad, where did you recruit this student? The physical quality of this body is really too strong! Since Liu Erlong founded the Advanced Soul Master Academy, I haven''t seen a soul master with strong physical qualities. But at the age of thirteen or fourteen, even if you push up to twenty or thirty years old, you have never seen a king of the earth who can be like this little guy with only physical fitness. Pressed and beaten." As the horn of killing in the golden iron triangle, Liu Erlong, who has the fire dragon martial soul, is extremely powerful, and his shots are extremely overbearing. There are not many soul masters in her life that can convince her. But now that Tang Ge, who was only thirteen or fourteen years old, instantly destroyed all the domineering methods of the Lord of the Earth''s attacks, Liu Erlong couldn''t help comparing himself with his opponent. Then she discovered that she couldn''t do the same thing as the other party without using her spirit and spirit ring. And because of being confused by emotions. Until then, seeing Tang Ge''s move, Liu Erlong was stunned to realize that he had forgotten an extremely important thing. The other party seemed to release the spirit ring when he got into his tent before? In addition to the five black spirit rings, it seems that the sixth spirit ring has a red light. and many more¡­ Red light? One hundred thousand year spirit ring? As the scene that was almost forgotten came to mind again, Liu Erlong''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened, revealing an incredible amount of sight in them. If Tang Ge knew Liu Erlong''s thoughts at this moment, he would definitely give the other party a classic commentary. The IQ of a woman in love is really negative! 245 Chapter 245 The King of the Earth: I want to die! Beside, hearing Liu Erlong''s praise of Tang Ge, Flander, as the dean, immediately felt a lot of face. But he still endured the pride in his heart, and said very modestly: "Sister Erlong is a bit exaggerated, and this little guy Tang Ge is just a little bit stronger than the average genius, it''s nothing. But even if it was only a little stronger, it was his own constant efforts in exchange for it, plus my careful training. That''s why I said, Sister Erlong, you don''t have to worry about this little guy Tang Ge." As soon as he said this, the others were fine, but Zao Wou-ki rolled his eyes directly. This shameless old guy actually took all the credit for teaching Tang Ge to himself in one sentence, and he really did everything for picking up girls! But in Zao Wou-ki''s heart, in addition to being speechless, he was more pleased. Although he has some understanding of the relationship between Liu Erlong, Flanders and Yu Xiaogang, in contrast, he prefers Flanders to be with Liu Erlong. After all, how long did Yu Xiao go to college just now? And Flanders and Zao Wou-Ki have been good friends for many years! So at this moment, seeing that Flanders finally stopped talking in his heart like before, but chose to take the initiative to attack, Zao Wou-ki was naturally very happy. As for Flanders, naturally he didn''t know what Zao Wou-ki thought. He was just talking to Liu Erlong when he suddenly realized that the other party hadn''t turned back to him. Under doubt, he withdrew his gaze that had been following Tang Ge, and looked at Liu Erlong beside him. Then Flender noticed that Liu Erlong''s face was dull at this moment, and his eyes clearly revealed an unbelievable look. He thought that something had happened to the other party, he felt nervous, and immediately asked anxiously: "Sister Erlong, what''s the matter with you? Nothing happened, right?" Hearing Flander''s voice, Liu Erlong reluctantly recovered. She looked at each other, resisting the shock in her heart, and said, "Boss F, do you know the spirit power level of your student?" "Tang Ge told me half a year ago that he was Level 59, but he hasn''t had time to ask about his current strength." Although Flender didn''t know why Liu Erlong suddenly asked this, he still didn''t hide it. After listening, Liu Erlong suddenly smiled and shook his head. "Compared with you, a student, I suddenly realized that our half of our lives were really in vain." Then she deliberately lowered her voice, and talked to Flender about the scene of seeing Tang Ge releasing the spirit ring. Naturally, when he learned that Tang Ge''s spirit power level not only broke through to the Soul Emperor, but even the sixth spirit ring appeared red, Flander was shocked and gasped. red? One hundred thousand year spirit ring? This kid unexpectedly obtained the sixth spirit ring in only half a year without speaking, and it was still one hundred thousand years old? How did he do it? You must know that the 100,000-year spirit ring is not comparable to the ten-thousand-year spirit ring, and its owner was definitely a spirit beast that was stronger than Title Douluo before his life. Not to mention the Soul Douluo, even if the Titled Douluo went personally, it would not necessarily be able to hunt down a 100,000-grade soul beast. Therefore, even if Flander knew that Tang Ge was very powerful, it was far beyond the realm of his own soul power level. But if the opponent can kill a 100,000-year soul beast now, even if Flander is killed, he will not believe it! Therefore, he couldn''t help but think of the ability to change the color of the spirit ring that he showed when he was discussing the Soul Master Competition with Tang Ge six months ago. Wasn''t this kid deceiving Erlong girl like this? Thinking of this, and looking at Liu Erlong, who was shocked and lost because of Tang Ge''s red spirit ring, Flender suddenly twitched. really! That kid''s high-profile nature can''t be changed by a few words of persuasion. However, Flander also guessed this situation himself, and was not entirely sure. So he didn''t tell Liu Erlong about the matter either, but he quickly recovered his calm and showed a proud smile on his face. "You know, one of the things that Flanders did the most right thing in my life was to take Tang Ge into the academy. And I believe that with the talent of Tang Ge, you can definitely become Titled Douluo before the age of twenty!" Not far away, Yu Xiaogang, who had been silent, heard Flander''s words and clenched his fists tighter. His gaze shifted to Tang San''s body involuntarily. Tang San, you must not let the teacher down! ... Tens of meters away, Tang Ge did not know that Liu Erlong and Flender were discussing him. But in his mind, the system prompt sound appeared in a timely manner. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Liu Erlong, and received four thousand shock points!" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, shocked Flanders, and got a shock value of 3,200 points!" Tut tut... This Dean Flander still can''t do it, he can''t even compare to a woman! Listening to the system reminder sounded in his mind, Tang Ge slammed the king of the earth under his feet while secretly contemptuously. Soon, under the baptism of his stormy fists, the king of the earth, who was the size of a small hill, was completely dead. Its entire huge body plunged into the ground completely, and it was covered with blood, and it had already given up resistance. If you look at the mung bean-sized eyes of the Lord of the Earth, you can find the despair and unrequited love in each other''s eyes. It looked at the human beings who were watching him being run away in the distance, as if saying: I want to die, please someone to kill me! However, Tang Ge found out about the king of the earth. After confirming that the opponent had only a breath of strength, he finally stopped the attack and jumped directly off the opponent. Turning his head to look at Ma Hongjun, who was looking at him with an admiring face, Tang Ge was very satisfied, and immediately urged with a smile. "Fatty, what are you stupefied? Come and merge your fourth spirit ring!" Hearing Tang Ge''s urging, Ma Hongjun''s face was full of excitement after he recovered. But before that, he turned his head to look at Flanders, wanting to ask Flanders for advice. Flender smiled and cursed: "If you want to go over, just go over, see what I do, Tang Ge will not harm you!" "okay!" When Ma Hongjun heard this, he no longer hesitated, and ran towards the King of the Earth. The next thing went smoothly. Because the king of the earth was beaten by Tang Ge in complete despair, only to die; so facing the dagger stabbed by Ma Hongjun, it did not resist at all. Even at the moment before the death of the Lord of the Earth, there was a sense of ease in his eyes. Finally freed! Then, a purple spirit ring floated from the corpse of the earth king. Seeing this, Ma Hongjun immediately couldn''t wait to sit down cross-legged, and with a hook, he led the purple spirit ring to him and began to merge with it. 246 Chapter 246 Fourth Soul Ability: Phoenix Howl Sky Strike Because the king of the earth wanted to die, the purple spirit ring condensed from its body did not appear the same kind of backlash that Tang Ge encountered when it merged with the human face demon spider spirit ring. Therefore, the whole process of Ma Hongjun''s fusion of spirit ring was very calm, and a wretched smile appeared on his fat face occasionally. The rest is just a matter of time. Tang San, who had a solid understanding of spirit ring knowledge, naturally understood that Ma Hongjun''s fourth spirit ring was a certainty. No one worried about Ma Hongjun''s comfort. On the contrary, everyone is very curious about the strength of Tang Ge. It''s just that before they asked, Flander spoke directly. "It''s still early, and I will leave it to Tang Ge and me to look after me in the middle of the night. You all hurried back to the tent to continue to rest. To wake up early tomorrow morning, we will continue to look for suitable soul beasts." Hearing Flender''s arrangement, I was thinking of going to Ning Rongrong who had promised before the completion of Tang Ge, and suddenly became unhappy. With so many people here, why should my Tang Ge stay? He had exerted so much energy just now, he must be very tired, and he still wouldn''t let him rest! Damn it! As a result, Ning Rongrong had just revealed his four small tiger teeth, and Liu Erlong by the side gently stroked her hair and smiled. "Go, keep going to sleep with mom." "Ok." Hearing Liu Erlong''s words, Ning Rongrong, who was going to be angry, suddenly came down. Then she followed Liu Erlong back to the tent. The other people looked at the back of the two leaving, with a look of bewilderment. When did Teacher Erlong become Ning Rongrong''s mother? Even Tang Ge was surprised and surprised when he heard it. But soon he had no time to think about it. Because after everyone came back to their senses, they went back to their tents. Except for Ma Hongjun who was still fusing the spirit ring, Tang Ge and Flanders were all left outside. As soon as Flander retracted his gaze from the Liu Erlong tent, he walked straight towards Tang Ge. "Tang Ge, is your soul power level over sixty now?" As soon as he came over, he looked at Tang Ge with scorching eyes and asked. Tang Ge''s heart moved, and he immediately understood where Flander was shocked just now. Teacher Erlong must have told the other party about his spirit ring. Thinking of this, he didn''t hide his clumsiness either, just smiled and released his spirit and spirit ring. Because all the god patterns condensed in the cultivation of the sky-shaping method are inside the martial soul, the abnormal shape of the mountain and river shrine is not visible from the surface. But as soon as the six spirit rings came out, they instantly attracted Flanders'' eyes. However, out of the previous understanding, Flanders was not shocked this time, but stared at Tang Ge''s sixth soul ring glowing with crimson light, and couldn''t help but speak. "Tang Ge, didn''t the color of your spirit ring use that kind of ability?" "Dean, can''t you just feel it yourself?" Hearing Flander''s words, Tang Ge raised his brows, and suddenly urged the breath of the sixth spirit ring to envelope him. If it''s just the ten thousand year spirit ring, it''s okay to say that Flander, the soul saint, is not afraid. But Tang Ge''s sixth spirit ring came from the Giant Spirit God, and its actual age was definitely more than one hundred thousand grade. So even if he just enveloped Flanders with his breath, Flanders still felt a strong sense of suffocation without using his soul power. Especially the kind of horror like facing the gaze of a god, almost scared him to kneel on the ground. Finally, Flander had to use his own spirit power to breathe out, and then hurriedly said: "Okay... Okay, take back your...your spirit ring." Tang Ge smiled triumphantly when he saw it, and then all his spirit ring and martial spirit were absorbed into his body. As the breath of horror faded in an instant, Flanders finally became relaxed. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and looked at Tang Ge with a smug smile. Not only was he not angry, but he was filled with relief. "Tang Ge, you really didn''t let me down. It only took half a year to have such a soul power cultivation base. I am afraid that I am not your opponent now, Dean." I''m not afraid! But it¡¯s not my opponent at all! Hearing Flander''s emotion, Tang Ge couldn''t help but think to himself. But he said modestly: "The teacher is just too indulged in love and neglected to practice. If you work harder, you will definitely be much better than the students." Flanders: "..." Fortunately, he had a thick-skinned face, and he didn''t hear all of Tang Ge''s words, so he changed the subject directly. "Don''t worry about the teacher''s business for now. After you come back this time, how many spirit power levels have you reached? Do you need us to help you..." But halfway through, Flander stopped suddenly. Then he waved his hand as if he had passed the climax of his life. "It''s been a hundred thousand years with the spirit ring, what the hell do I have to worry about as the dean? I fell asleep!" With that, Flander walked towards his tent. Tang Ge didn''t react until the person disappeared. Then he suddenly became speechless. Didn¡¯t you say that we should watch the night together?So you just went back to sleep and left me here alone? Sure enough, old and cunning! Although somewhat helpless, Tang Ge did not call out Flander who had returned to the tent. Isn''t it just a night watch, just the effort of closing and opening your eyes! Immediately he sat down a few meters away from Ma Hongjun and began to practice the sky-covering method. In this way, quietly passed overnight. The next day, early morning. When the sky was faintly bright and everyone was still in their sleep, Tang Ge stopped practicing and opened his eyes. Just then, Ma Hongjun, who was not far away, also completely integrated the fourth spirit ring. When he woke up, he stood up with excitement as soon as he saw Tang Ge. "Boss Tang, I am also the Soul Sect now!" "It''s just a mere soul sect. It''s not a slap in front of me. What''s so happy about it." Tang Ge patted the dust on his body, and after standing up, he couldn''t help but curl his lips. As soon as he said this, Ma Hongjun, who was originally extremely excited, suddenly lost his emotions. He scratched his head, and said with a loss: "Sure enough, the distance from Boss Tang is getting farther and farther." "Well, since the spirit ring has been fused, let me take a look at your fourth spirit ability." "Ok." Hearing Tang Ge''s urging, Ma Hongjun nodded immediately and stopped thinking. Then in the same place, he directly released his martial spirit and two yellow and two purple spirit rings. "Third Spirit Ability: Phoenix Wing Tianxiang!" But Ma Hongjun didn''t rush to use the fourth spirit ability, but first used the third spirit ability. This is a flying spirit ability. When a pair of flame-burning wings appeared behind him, he heard only a whirr, and his whole body instantly rose into the air. It wasn''t until he appeared in midair that Ma Hongjun finally used his fourth spirit ability. "The phoenix whistles the sky!" A loud shout suddenly came from Ma Hongjun''s mouth. 247 Chapter 247 Flenders God Assist! Along with the loud shout, a circle of crimson flames gushed out of Ma Hongjun''s body in midair, looking very mighty and domineering. Then, seeing the wings behind him, the whole person clenched his fists and swooped down, hitting the ground next to the corpse of the Lord of the Earth. boom! Suddenly, a deafening explosion sounded. The ripples of the air burned by the flames directly formed wind waves, swiftly impacting in all directions. Under the last cracked ground, another lava burst out and turned into a long pillar of flame, followed by emerging from under the corpse of the Lord of the Earth, and rushed into the air with it instantly. The terrifying power was released, and the body of the earth king was torn to shreds in an instant. Even the blood gushing from its body boiled and turned into blood mist, gradually dissipating in the air. Such a huge movement naturally shocked everyone who was resting in the tent. When everyone rushed out one after another, they immediately saw a scene of a long flame column soaring into the sky, and Ma Hongjun, who was posing beside the beam of light, with a proud face. Obviously he was still very satisfied with the power of the fourth spirit ability he had just obtained. And when Tang San and the others were sure that it was not another spirit beast appeared, they breathed a sigh of relief, and then became curious about Ma Hongjun''s fourth spirit ability. So as soon as the long pillar of flame faded, they couldn''t wait to walk over. Among them, Oscar couldn''t help asking: "Fatty, your fourth spirit ability looks quite powerful, how about it, so it can be absorbed?" "It''s very easy to absorb. I have done it in one hour, and the rest of the time is completely resting." Hearing Oscar''s question, after Ma Hongjun stood up from the ground, he straightened up some messy hair and said very easily. As a result, as soon as his words fell, Liu Erlong who was not far away snorted. "Easy? If it wasn''t for Tang Ge''s previous shots, which completely caused the Lord of the Earth to give up the struggle and actively choose to sacrifice the spirit ring, would you fat guy think that it is so easy to absorb?" "Erlong is right. If the soul beast is not deeply resentful when it is killed, it will be relatively easy to absorb it." At this moment, Yu Xiaogang also spoke suddenly. And then he told everyone about the set of theories he had studied about spirit rings. After listening, everyone suddenly realized. Ma Hongjun was embarrassed and wanted to find a seam to get in. Bragging to blow off the ditch! Even Oscar ignored him, and ran directly to Tang Ge, looking expectantly: "For the sake of my sausage, my fourth spirit ring will get rid of you from Mr. Tang!" "Don''t worry, it will be there soon." Tang Ge smiled and nodded. Oscar''s eyes lit up, and he wanted to say something more, but Flander had already started to urge. "Well, since everyone is all right, everyone should wash up quickly and continue on their way after breakfast." When the dean spoke, Tang San and the others could only do so. Therefore, after half an hour passed, the people who had already packed up walked toward the depths of the sunset forest again, and continued to search for suitable soul beasts. But it didn''t take long before they ran into trouble again. With the appearance of pink poisonous gas, nearly a thousand scorpion soul beasts called "Pink Girls" quietly surrounded Flender and his party. When the dead leaves were stepped on, the "rustling" sound continued, making everyone suddenly nervous. And among the nearly 1,000 "pink girl" soul beasts, there is even a pink girl mutated from a pink girl, with a spirit power of more than three thousand years. If in normal times, facing the siege of so many spirit beasts, even if Flanders, Liu Erlong, and Zao Wou-ki were here, it would take a lot of effort. Even because of the pink poisonous mist''s vision, they could only choose to retreat in the end. But now because Tang Ge is also present, things have become much easier. Before Tang San could use his purple magic pupil, Flender opened his mouth with great ease: "Everyone stays where they are, just leave everything to Tang Ge to solve." by! It''s starting to squeeze child labor again! Hearing Flander''s arrangement, Tang Ge couldn''t help rolling his eyes. However, he did not refuse. After a person walked out of the team and flicked his finger, the mountain and river field was released silently. In the realm, all movements are suddenly invisible! Especially the pink girl hiding in the group of soul beasts was clearly felt by Tang Ge. He turned his head and smiled at Oscar. "Xiao Ao, your fourth spirit ring has been lost!" "Really?" Oscar''s eyes lit up and he was about to continue to inquire, but the next scene completely shut his mouth, his face full of envy. The same is true for others. Among them, the only person who was shocked was Liu Erlong. When she saw that Tang Ge didn''t even release the spirit ring, but as the weird black and white light appeared under her feet, countless one-foot-long black and white small swords turned into sword rain and flew out. puff!puff!puff!puff! Accompanied by bursts of harsh air blasts, these thousand black and white small swords completely avoided the people of Shrek Academy and flew into the pink poisonous mist with black and white light and shadow. Then came bursts of sharp and painful neighs. If you look carefully, you can even see the pink poisonous mist that fills the surroundings, and in the flickering of black and white light and shadow, there are huge bodies that burst into blood mist. This battle was the first time Liu Erlong saw him. The aura of destruction revealed when those black and white small swords passed by, even her Contra had a feeling of palpitations. Could this be the failure of the one hundred thousand year spirit ring''s spirit ability? For a moment, Liu Erlong couldn''t help looking at Flanders who was aside, and took a deep breath and asked, "Boss Fu, what is the name of this soul ability in Tang Ge?" "Tai Chi Sword Formation, a powerful spirit ability that can attack and defend." Flanders, who was appreciating the soul abilities released by Tang Ge, immediately replied with a smile when he heard Liu Erlong''s question. Then he seemed to have thought of something and said another sentence. "Of course, this is only Tang Ge''s fourth spirit ability!" Only... Only the fourth spirit ability is so strong? The opponent''s fifth and sixth spirit ability... Liu Erlong was stunned for Flander''s answer, but couldn''t help but fell into a strong shock. As for Flanders, seeing Liu Erlong''s stunned look made him look a little cute. He thought to himself: Tang Ge, although you dean I don''t know why you like to pretend and force you so much, but I have worked very hard to help you pretend and force you in front of others. So, you must take care of that matter! Thinking this way, seeing the thick pink poisonous mist around him had begun to dissipate rapidly, Flender smiled and shouted again. "Tang Ge, a little warm-up is enough, but don''t kill all these spirit beasts; leave a little bit for Tang San and the others, so that they have a chance to shoot!" 248 Chapter 248 Originally, Tang Ge had nothing to do with it, but the eight of Tang San and Dai Mubai were happily sitting back. Especially Oscar began to wait for the soul beast suitable for him to be sent to him actively. But as Flander said these words, Tang San eight people suddenly showed black lines on their foreheads, and their hearts were filled with speechlessness. What does it mean to leave a little bit for us so that we have a chance to make a move? Do we look like people who are coveting this little bargain? Dean who has the ability, let Tang Ge resurrect all the soul beasts that were killed. Even without Tang Ge''s action, the eight of us can solve these soul beasts! not far away. Tang Ge, who was performing the fourth spirit ability "Tai Chi Sword Array" to kill the pink girl soul beast, didn''t know Flander''s previous god assist. But in his mind, there was a system alert sound that obtained a shock value. Originally, Tang Ge still wanted to make persistent efforts and continue to show his hidden strength, but he did not expect to hear Flander''s shout. He firmly disagrees with Flander''s "warm up a little bit". After all, it was just a group of soul beasts that were not up to the standard. With his current real strength, even if he only used the Tai Chi sword formation, it would only take a dozen breaths when he burst out with all his strength. How to warm up at this time? But one thing Flander was right, Tang Ge felt that he couldn''t go too far, and indeed he had to give Tang San and the others a chance to display their strength. So he urged countless flying swords to completely break the pink poisonous mist that enveloped the surroundings, and after picking out the pink empress who was hiding in the pink girl group, he immediately retracted the Tai Chi sword formation. Turning his head to look at Tang Sanba, Tang Ge urged with a smile, "Don''t waste time, you will take the rest!" These words immediately irritated eight people. As a result, before Dai Mubai took the shot, Ma Hongjun, who had just obtained the fourth spirit ring, couldn''t wait to use the third spirit ability "Phoenix Wing Tianxiang" again. He yelled even more as he flew towards the pink lady who had just fallen to the ground. "Brother, help me!" Tang San, who had already cooperated with his companions tacitly, heard Ma Hongjun''s words, and instantly understood the other''s intentions, so at the same time a green ball of light flew out of his palm. This green ball of light rushed towards the pink lady with Ma Hongjun. The Pink Empress watched the fiery red light rushing towards her, obviously feeling a strong death crisis, and she couldn''t help revealing a panic in her eyes. But without waiting for it to dodge, the green light ball that came first burst open suddenly, turning into a spider web and directly shrouded it. On the spot, the pink lady was bound in place by the spider web. Immediately afterwards, Ma Hongjun used his fourth spirit ability "Phoenix Howling Sky Strike" again. Accompanied by the loud sound of Fengming, the Pink Empress was directly shot into the sky by the flame of light. When it hits the floor again, it has completely turned dark red and emits an unpleasant burnt smell. However, because Ma Hongjun received some strength in the end, the pink lady did not die, but only a breath of breath remained. In the distance, Yu Xiaogang saw this and immediately urged Oscar. "What do you want to do? Tang Ge is right. This pink lady is very suitable for you. Go and kill it quickly and take its spirit ring!" Oscar could not wait anymore. So when he heard Yu Xiaogang''s urging, he immediately rushed over and took out the dagger, which directly ended Pink Empress''s life. After a purple spirit ring was condensed from the pink lady''s corpse, Oscar''s eyes were filled with excitement, and he sat cross-legged and began to absorb and merge. The eyes of Zhu Zhuqing who had not obtained the spirit ring showed envy. Among them, Ning Rongrong even ran to Tang Ge, expecting: "Tang Ge, when will you help me catch a soul beast!" "Don''t worry, start preparing now." Tang Ge felt that Ning Rongrong''s words were really timely. He smiled and looked directly at Flanders not far away. "President, our method of searching for soul beasts like this is too slow, why not let me provide a faster method." "Huh? Do you have a way?" Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Flander suddenly showed a touch of surprise on his face. The eyes of other people also shifted to Tang Ge. Tang Ge didn''t answer, but with a move from his right hand, an immortal medicine appeared in his hand. It is Youxiang Qiluo Immortal Grass! Seeing this fairy grass, Tang San''s eyes lit up first, then his face became worried again. "Brother, what''s wrong?" Aside, Xiao Wu couldn''t help but worry about the change in Tang San''s expression. Tang San took a deep breath and said, "Youxiang Qiluo Immortal Grass has a powerful effect on various poisonous mists, but at the same time the fragrance it emits will attract the attention of the soul beast. If this Youxiang Qiluo Immortal Grass is taken out for too long, it will eventually attract a more powerful soul beast. I am afraid that we and the three teachers will not be able to handle it." He did not deliberately suppress his own voice, so everyone present could hear it clearly. It turns out that fairy grass still has this effect! Everyone suddenly realized. But at the same time they became a little worried. Just as Tang San said, if a spirit beast that is too powerful is attracted, it will not be luck but disaster. Yu Xiaogang frowned and looked at Tang San and asked, "Little San, since you know this situation, is there a solution?" "I remember that the poisonous fog array set up by Senior Dugu Bo is in this sunset forest. If we can find the large array and rely on it; at that time, no matter how large or small the soul beast is, we will be able to attack , Retreat and defend! And it happened that I refined a lot of anti-drug pills, which can guarantee us to stay in the poisonous fog for two days." Having said this, Tang San suddenly showed a touch of confidence on his face. Yu Xiaogang was also very pleased after listening. He nodded, and said: "In that case, follow Xiaosan..." But before Yu Xiaogang finished speaking, Tang Ge, who had been silent, suddenly interrupted. He looked at everyone and smiled faintly. "Xiao San is indeed right, but there will be no soul beasts that are 100,000 years old in this sunset forest. If it''s just a ten thousand year soul beast, I believe that with the strength of Teacher Erlong, it is enough to deal with it easily. Besides, there are two soul saints, the Dean and Teacher Zhao! Don''t you still believe in the strength of the three teachers?" In the end, as soon as Tang Ge said a question, Zao Wou-ki was the first to jump out. He stretched out his sturdy arm, showed off his biceps, and said loudly: "Tang Ge is right, what is the ten thousand year soul beast, the teacher is here, you are afraid of a ball!" "Tang Ge, right here, don''t worry about the others." Flander also nodded. As for Liu Erlong, she wouldn''t object anymore. As the Horn of Slaughter, she was least afraid of fighting. In this way, as the three teachers all agreed with Tang Ge''s decision, even if Tang San and Yu Xiaogang objected, it would not help. 249 Chapter 249 Now that it had been decided, taking advantage of Tang Ge''s just taking out the Youxiang Qiluo Immortal Grass, Flanders and Zao Wou-ki immediately began to arrange a defensive formation. After all, this time it was for the Shrek students to obtain spirit rings, so before the spirit beasts that were more than ten thousand years old appeared, the ones that were a hundred and thousand years old were all handed over to Tang Sanqi. The seven of them stood directly at the outermost periphery, resisting the attack of the first wave of spirit beasts. Oscar was absorbing the spirit ring and could not be disturbed, but could only be protected in the most central area. As an auxiliary soul master, Ning Rongrong was also left here. In the middle area, there are Zao Wou-ki, Flanders, Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong. As the main force, they would only choose to take action after ten thousand year spirit beasts appeared, or when the number of spirit beasts was too large for Tang Sanqi to resist. As for the Tang Ge that was not arranged, it was naturally responsible for using the Youxiang Qiluo Immortal Grass to attract the soul beast. Anyway, Vlad and Liu Erlong also knew a lot about his strength, and it didn''t matter whether he arranged it or not. After everything was arranged, Flander immediately smiled and comforted, watching the students look expectant and nervous. "Don''t be so nervous, relax, Tang Ge, let''s get started." "Ok." Hearing Flander''s words, Tang Ge also smiled, and gently blew at the Youxiang Qiluo Immortal Grass in his hand. call¡­¡­ With a gentle blow from his supernatural power, the fragrance of the delicate fragrance of Celestial Grass that was originally only slowly permeating suddenly stopped, and then an invisible wave was instantly set off. But for a while, the front fan-shaped distribution centered on Tang Ge, the air in the range of 100 meters began to become fragrant. And this fragrance continues to spread outward. Suddenly, wolves howling sounded from a distance, getting closer and closer. Tang San, who was guarding the outermost periphery, immediately shouted after hearing it, "A soul beast appears, everyone is ready; remember, if it is not a soul beast that suits you, try to drive it away. Mubai, you play forward.Zhu Qing, flanking support. The others try their best to keep their strength and help them when they need it!" At exactly this time, there were already more than a dozen ghost wolves with a soul age of only a few hundred years before everyone, and the blue wolf eyes were staring greedily at the fairy grass in the Tang singer. They felt that if they swallowed this fairy grass, it would be of great help to them. When Dai Mubai saw these ghost wolves appear, he burst out laughing. "It''s just a dozen wolf pups. I can deal with them without your hands!" Accompanied by the martial spirit "Evil Eye White Tiger" possessing, two yellow, two purple and four spirit rings appeared all over his body. As soon as he rushed into the nether wolf pack, he exploded with powerful attack power. boom!boom!boom!boom! I saw phantom tiger claws flashing across the air, and wherever it fell, the ghost wolf that had just rushed over suddenly flew out again, howling. At the end, as Dai Mubai''s "Baihu Liebo" sent out, the wolf king who was close to a thousand years old among the dozen ghost wolves was instantly killed. Seeing the boss killed, coupled with the suppression of the white tiger breath. As soon as the remaining ghost wolf got up from the ground, it turned around with its tail and fled into the forest ahead. "Only a dozen wolf cubs, I..." Seeing this scene, Dai Mubai, who had just put away his attack, couldn''t help but speak with a smug expression. But before he could finish speaking, a cold girl''s voice suddenly came out with the gust of wind whistling in his ear. "Be careful, another soul beast has appeared!" Puff puff puff! Suddenly he reminded Dai Mubai that it was Zhu Zhuqing. Before Dai Mubai could react, she seemed to have noticed something while guarding one side, and she jumped up and rushed forward. Before he landed, he used his spirit and spirit ring. At the same time, along with the strong fluctuation of soul power, Zhu Zhuqing even snorted, "Netherworld Hundred Claws!" puff!puff!puff!puff! But for a moment, Zhu Zhuqing, who has the spirit of the ghost cat, swung out sharp claws one after another, directly sealing the space in front of her. Under the gust of wind, a tiger-shaped soul beast that was extremely fast was forced to stop. This is a black tiger with a white "king" pattern on its forehead, and its body length exceeds three meters. Behind, Yu Xiaogang, who was standing in the second guard circle, saw the tiger-shaped soul beast, and said directly: "This is a ghost tiger, good at speed, and its talent is a shadow clone. Please pay attention." Ghost tiger? Tang San, who was in charge of tactical arrangements, heard the teacher''s words, his eyes lit up, and he immediately issued the order. "Zhuqing and Yuechan are ready to attack Guihu immediately after I shot." Even after seeing his martial arts and spirit ring appear, along with the fluctuation of his spirit power, the thick blue silver grass vines instantly rose from the ground, directly rushing to the ghost tiger. And just at this time, Guihu also used his natural ability "Shadow Clone". Originally blocked by Zhu Zhuqing with Netherworld''s Hundred Claws, it flickered with its huge body, instantly divided into three, and each spread out. However, there were still two ghost tiger clones too late to escape, and they were instantly bound by the blue silver vines launched by Tang Ge. Seeing this scene, Zhu Zhuqing, who was already prepared, immediately used her third spirit ability. "Netherworld Slash!" After she closed her hands on the top of her head, the claw blades on her ten fingers quickly merged, and as the soul power was poured into them, they turned into a sharp blade about a foot long. Then Zhu Zhuqing slashed down, and this pitch-black sharp blade immediately let go and slammed on one of the bound ghost tigers. At the same time, Lin Yuechan in the distant team also launched an attack. A sharp long arrow glowing with green light swiftly revolved in the air with a burst of "puff", "puff" and "puff" breaking through the air, and it slammed into Lingyi Ghost Tiger. boom!boom! With two deafening blasts, the two ghost tigers comforted by Tang San''s blue silver vines collapsed and disappeared at the same time. These two turned out to be clones! But Tang San didn''t seem surprised at all. With the activation of the Purple Demon Eye, two solid rays of light shone forward, and Ghost Tiger''s true body instantly disappeared. At the same time, because his purple magic pupil is still full of mental attacks, the ghost tiger''s real body just appeared, its huge body suddenly froze in place. Seeing this scene, Tang San immediately shouted. "Dai Mubai!" "Don''t worry, this ghost tiger is handed over to me!" Dai Mubai, who was almost ashamed because of his negligence just now, wanted to do it a long time ago. As soon as he heard Tang San''s call, he immediately mobilized his soul power at the Soul Sect level. As the surging spirit power was continuously injected into the fourth spirit ring, Dai Mubai''s head suddenly flickered. When he accumulated his soul power to the extreme, he shouted abruptly. "Fourth Spirit Ability: White Tiger Meteor Shower!" boom!boom!boom!boom! In an instant, the starlight that appeared above Dai Mubai''s head condensed into fist-sized golden balls of light, falling from the sky like a meteor shower. Under the deafening loud noise, all these golden light balls bombarded Guihu''s body. 250 Chapter 250 Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast! Sudden crisis! When the ghost tiger''s real body was discovered, Dai Mubai directly used the fourth spirit ability. In order to prevent the soul beast from counterattack before his death, under Tang San''s arrangement, Ma Hongjun also intervened in the battle. So even if the Ghost Tiger is strong, it won''t help if the speed is fast, but in an instant it was completely overwhelmed by the spirit abilities that followed one after another. A loud and deafening noise continued to spread. Liu Erlong, who was not far behind, saw this scene, and immediately praised: "Boss Fu, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. I didn''t expect that your strength is not very good, but your ability to train students has improved a lot. The talents of these students are good, and they cooperate with each other so tacitly. It seems that this time the Soul Master Academy competition has great hopes of winning the championship!" This was a compliment to Flander, but Flander felt uncomfortable no matter what he heard. He has been underestimated by women for his current strength! It''s just Liu Erlong who said this, even if Flanders were dissatisfied with a hundred, he could only think about it in his heart. And he said with ashamed: "No way, how can my talent compare with Erlong Girl." So when I get old and can''t walk, I''m afraid I have to rely on you to protect me. Moreover, I was not alone in training Tang San and the others so well. Xiao Gang also played a great role in this." But as soon as Flander finished speaking, Yu Xiaogang suddenly said: "Don''t talk about this, another soul beast has appeared." as predicted. Just when Dai Mubai and Tang San took the soul beast "Ghost Tiger" suitable for Zhu Zhuqing, another seven or eight thousand-year-old soul beasts were attracted by the smell of Youxiang Qiluo fairy grass. Among these eight thousand-year-old soul beasts, three have the strongest strength. They are the mandala snake of four thousand years, the human face spider of five thousand years, and the scaled beast of seven thousand years. Among them, the scaly beast has a strong defense because of its rough skin and thick flesh. The threat is comparable to the ten thousand year soul beast! Even Tang Sanqi people couldn''t help getting nervous instantly when they saw these eight soul beasts appear. Fortunately, the Flanders knew the abilities of the seven of them, and they didn''t let the seven little guys face the attack of the eight soul beasts. So he directly opened his mouth and arranged: "Tang Ge, put away the Youxiang Qiluo Immortal Grass, and deal with the spirit beasts before you. Erlong sister, the scaled beast and the mandala snake are handed over to you. Zao Wou-ki, you deal with the human face spider. Leave the rest to me! Rongrong, help the three of us bless the spirit power increase!" Hearing what Flanders said, Ning Rongrong immediately summoned the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, and a series of colorful halos fell on the three Flanders. After getting the increase in spirit ability, the Flanders immediately felt that their strength had doubled. Among them, Liu Erlong did not hesitate, and rushed out first. Following her use of the martial soul "Fire Dragon", a powerful dragon Widun Time was released on its own. Under the suppression of the blood, the five-thousand-year-old mandala snake suddenly revealed fear in a pair of vertical pupils. Immediately before it could react, Liu Erlong, who had already activated his martial soul body, was a divine dragon wagging its tail, directly swatting the mandala snake out. Then her imperial envoy Martial Spirit protruded the dragon''s claws from mid-air, buckled it on the back of the scaled beast, grabbed it, and flew in the direction of the mandala snake that had just been shot out. But for a moment, a steady stream of ear-splitting roars caused by the fierce fighting came over. At the same time, Zao Wou-ki also used the Martial Spirit Real Body to fight the Human Face Demon Spider. The remaining five soul beasts are all two to three thousand years old. Flender was about to rush out, and Tang San, who had just retreated back, couldn''t help but ask. "President, what about us?" "Stay here and protect Zhu Zhuqing and Oscar to absorb the spirit ring with Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun. Tang Ge stayed too!" After speaking, Flander directly used the martial arts "four-eyed cat and eagle" to fly into the air and rushed towards the remaining five soul beasts. However, no one noticed that Tang Ge pinched off a leaf and dissipated in the air before taking back the Youxiang Qiluo Immortal Grass. Suddenly, the fragrance remaining in the air thickened again. A gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he couldn''t help thinking secretly. Dean, the conditions have been created for you, and you have to stand up for yourself! At this time, as the three of Flanders took action to block all the eight soul beasts, under Yu Xiaogang''s arrangement, Tang San and the others had already returned to the innermost. After Zhu Zhuqing killed the ghost tiger, he began to sit in the same position as Oscar to absorb the fusion spirit ring. Because Ning Rongrong used three spirit masters with at least the Soul Sage rank to increase their soul skills at one time, he was spending too much time and was recovering his spirit power. Even though three teachers took action, Tang San and Dai Mubai were still taut, not daring to relax at all, looking at the thrilling battle scene in the distance. Yu Xiaogang''s face was always watery and extremely calm. For the appearance of these eight spirit beasts, he already had a reasonable arrangement for them. So after looking at Ning Rongrong, Yu Xiaogang said: "The scaled beast is heavily defensive. It just so happens that Rongrong''s first three spirit abilities are focused on power and spirit power increase, so her fourth spirit ring can choose Scale beast, in order to increase the ability of defense. Xiao San, although your third spirit ring has chosen the human face demon spider, the fourth spirit ring can still choose the human face demon spider. This can not only consolidate your third spirit ability, but also strengthen your external spirit bone Eight Spider Lances again. Yuechan''s martial spirit is natural, none of the eight spirit beasts is too suitable, so you can wait." Ning Rongrong and Lin Yuechan naturally had no objection to Yu Xiaogang''s arrangement. But after Tang San thought about it, he suddenly shook his head. "Teacher, the human face demon spider''s soul age is still too low, I want to try to absorb the spirit ring that is more than ten thousand years old." Absorb the spirit ring over ten thousand years? Hearing Tang San''s decision, Yu Xiaogang was stunned for a moment. But when he was about to persuade the other party, he seemed to perceive something, and his face suddenly became ugly. Even Tang San and the others opened their eyes suddenly, looking at the direction of the battle in the distance in shock. A hundred meters away. I don''t know when, Liu Erlong, who has turned into a fire dragon, has beaten the scaly beast and the mandala snake to a single breath, and has no power to resist. But just when she was about to carry these two spirit beasts back, a bunch of tree roots with thick arms suddenly stretched out under the originally level ground. As soon as these tree roots appeared, they climbed at an extremely fast speed to Liu Erlong in the state of Wuhun''s true body. As they shrank fiercely, the terrifying imprisonment was released, and Liu Erlong, who had just reacted, realized that he could not break free in a short time. This breath... It is definitely a soul beast of ten thousand years! After a while, Liu Erlong''s heart became tense, and he was ready to break free. But what shocked her was that while the horror roots bound her, accompanied by a sharp whistling sound, another behemoth suddenly burrowed out of the ground. Then two long black legs, like sharp spears, protruded from the behemoth and pierced towards Liu Erlong''s heart. The ear-piercing crackling sound of "pupupupu" appeared in the air! 251 Chapter 251 Promise Me, Must Be Happy! The appearance of the Wannian Soul Beast was too sudden. No one thought that a demon tree with a soul age of over ten thousand years would disguise as an ordinary tree, and then suddenly launched a surprise attack on Liu Erlong. What is even more unexpected is. In addition to this 10,000-year tree demon, there is actually a crypt spider that is more than 10,000 years old and will cooperate with the 10,000-year tree demon. So when Liu Erlong was trapped by the roots of the tree, the Crypt Demon Spider drilled out of the ground and stab Liu Erlong with its two thick spear-like legs. Except for Tang Ge, everyone was shocked to react for a while. And Liu Erlong looked at the legs of the Crypt Demon Spider that pierced his heart, and felt the breath of death for the first time. Her delicate face was full of despair, and she couldn''t help thinking to herself. Are you going to die? But just as the Crypt Demon Spider''s legs were about to pierce Liu Erlong''s body, Tang Ge''s eyes suddenly narrowed at the end. The first soul skill, soul thrust! Suddenly, a surging mental power was condensed into invisible spikes by him, which directly tightened the Crypt Demon Spider''s head fiercely. Although this soul stab was not a fatal injury to the Crypt Demon Spider with a soul age of ten thousand years. But it still made its huge body tremble, and the sharp spider legs that originally pierced Liu Erlong also set a few breaths. At this time, everyone finally recovered. Seeing Liu Erlong in danger, they all exclaimed. "Teacher Erlong!" Among them, Yu Xiaogang rushed toward Liu Erlong desperately. But there are people who are faster than him! call out! Accompanied by the harsh sound of the air being cut through at extreme speed, a figure instantly fell from the sky and blocked Liu Erlong''s body. The Crypt Demon Spider, which had just broken free from the influence of the soul thrust, could no longer be stopped, and it stabbed fiercely with its pair of sharp feet. Puff! The spirit power of the figure who had just blocked Liu Erlong''s body just blocked it for a moment, and then instantly shattered. His heart was directly pierced by the sharp feet of the Crypt Demon Spider, and he pulled out fiercely. Hot blood poured out from the big wound of his fist and instantly sprayed Liu Erlong''s face behind him. "Fu...Fu boss..." Her blood-stained face was slightly startled, and then a violent breath broke out of her in vain. "I will kill you!" Accompanied by the sharp roar of monstrous anger, Liu Erlong, who broke out completely, finally broke free from the shackles of the tree roots entwined with him. When she turned into a fire dragon, she opened her mouth fiercely, and the hot flames were sprayed out, turning into a sea of ??fire and covering the crypt spider. Accompanied by the crackling scorching sound, the Crypt Demon Spider caught in the sea of ??flames kept making piercing screams of pain. It had to burrow into the ground and flee back quickly. And the other tree demon with a ten-thousand-year soul is extremely afraid of flames, and has already retreated a hundred meters away. It was just that because of the fragrance of the lingering Qi Luo fairy grass remaining in the air, neither it nor the Crypt Demon Spider had completely left. They just lurked again, staring at these humans in the distance. At the same time, after repelling the two Ten Thousand Years Soul Beasts, Liu Erlong did not pursue it. Instead, he immediately disarmed the spirit body and rushed towards the figure that was falling fast. Finally, she hugged the other party and slowly fell to the ground. As soon as they landed, the others behind also rushed over. When Ma Hongjun, who followed him, saw the familiar figure covered with blood in the arms of Teacher Erlong, the tears in his eyes were like a basin of water that had been knocked over, and they couldn''t stop rushing out instantly. "The hospital... Dean, you... You must have nothing to do! If you have something, what should I do in the future? Uuuuuu..." Hearing Ma Hongjun''s mournful cry, Ning Rongrong, Lin Yuechan and Xiao Wu couldn''t stop crying. The whole atmosphere was instantly suppressed to the extreme. That''s right. It was Flander who was falling into Liu Erlong''s evil at this moment. At the moment when he saw that Liu Erlong was about to be injured by the Crypt Demon Spider, his heart was directly and fiercely pulled together. Although I don''t know why the Crypt Demon Spider''s actions will slow down, after reacting, Flander rushed over without any consideration. And he didn''t hesitate to use his flesh and blood to block Liu Erlong''s attack from the Crypt Demon Spider. The moment the local cave spider''s legs pierced into the heart, Flender knew he would not survive. But he didn''t regret it, but a happy smile appeared on his face. However, the severe pain that came from his body immediately made him cough one after another. Scarlet blood spouted from his mouth, and immediately dyed his unsightly face red. Even his eyes began to blur. Liu Erlong, who was holding Flanders, was already crying and kept saying: "Flanders, I mean you are stupid, but how can you be so stupid? The dead should be mine. Why do you want to block it for me? I don''t deserve it! Flanders, you can''t close your eyes, otherwise I will never forgive you in my life!" Gradually, her voice grew louder and louder, and finally became desperate because of grief and uncomfortableness. Flander, who was about to close his eyes, trembled and opened his eyes suddenly. He looked at the familiar face of the palm in front of him that had become painful and desperate because of him, and wanted to reach out to touch it, but he couldn''t lift it anyway. Seeing this, Liu Erlong hurriedly put Flanders'' hand on his face. She didn''t care about the blood on the opponent''s hand, but kept crying: "Flander, I listen to what you want to say. I beg you not to sleep over, okay? As long as you don''t sleep, I will promise you everything you say!" "Hehe... Silly girl, you are here, how could I fall asleep, and how could I hurt you? And even if the scene just comes back again, I will still choose to do this; my Flanders don¡¯t have much pursuit in this life. Apart from wanting the students I have made to be successful, the only thing I have is I hope Erlong Girl You can live happier. It''s just a pity. I originally wanted to fight for someone who could catch Erlong Girl, but now it seems that there is really no chance. Erlong girl, before I die, can you promise me to live happily all the time?" Having said this, when Flender looked at Liu Erlong, his hazy eyes were suddenly full of softness and expectation. But his voice weakened again. The students around him felt more anxious and uncomfortable, and bursts of howling and crying kept ringing. Even Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help but rush to Flanders, grabbed the opponent''s clothes and pulled him up, and then yelled at the opponent fiercely. If you are a man, stand up for me now. I don''t want my sister anymore, just go after it! But after all, he didn''t shout out these words, just clenched his fists tighter. 252 Chapter 252 Reappearance of the Avatar of the Giant Spirit God! The last thing Flanders wanted to say had not had time to say it. As he could no longer suppress his body injury, his voice was completely drowned after he continued to spout a mouthful of blood. And his hand that was originally attached to Liu Erlong''s face also lost the strength to support it, and slipped downward. Liu Erlong panicked to pick it up, but still didn''t receive it. He watched Flander''s falling right hand hit the ground. The other party also slowly closed his eyes, and his blood-stained face still had unfulfilled regret. Seeing this scene, Liu Erlong''s whole body was hit hard and collapsed to the ground. In her mind, what Tang Ge said to herself last night resurfaced involuntarily. Even the various happy experiences between myself and Boss Frederick suddenly turned into bubbles of memory, constantly emerging from memory. In the end, Liu Erlong seemed to be mad, and suddenly hugged Flander''s body and shook desperately. She cried and yelled in pain. "Flander, you wake me up, I didn''t let you sleep, how can you fall asleep! I beg you Flanders, you open your eyes and look at me, haven''t you always liked me? I promise you, as long as you can wake up, I will be good to you, marry you and have children! You wake up quickly, Flander..." After that, everyone was crying. Ning Rongrong even ran in front of Tang Ge and looked at Tang Ge with anticipation with eyes blurred by tears. "Tang... Tang Ge, isn''t your pill that is very powerful? Can you save the dean...uuuuu, I really don''t want to see the dean just leave us like this..." With that, she couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable, and threw herself directly into Tang Ge''s arms. Feeling the clothes that were quickly soaked in front of his heart, Tang Ge wanted to let the sad atmosphere last for a while. But looking at the appearance of Dean Flender at this moment, his heart became transparent. He was really afraid that Dean Flander would really belch in a little while later, so he wouldn''t waste time anymore. Touching Ning Rongrong''s hair, Tang Ge comforted in a low voice. "Okay, don''t cry. With me here, we won''t let our dean just leave us like this." "Tang... Tang Ge, can you really save the dean?" As a result, as soon as Tang Ge said this, Ning Rongrong suddenly raised his head, his pretty face soaked with tears was full of surprise. Then everyone else heard it all. Suddenly, eyes full of expectation and anxiety focused on Tang Ge''s body. If he hadn''t held Flander in his arms, Liu Erlong would have been rushing over. Although she didn''t move, she stared at Tang Ge closely, for fear that Tang Ge would suddenly disappear, her voice full of hoarse words. "Tang Ge, can you really save Flanders?" "Teacher Erlong, I do have a pill in my hand, but because there is only this one, I don''t know how effective it is. Therefore, I can''t guarantee that this medicine will cure Dean Flanders completely. Perhaps even if the dean can wake up, he will most likely leave inevitable sequelae on him, and he may even be unable to stand up for life." Hearing Liu Erlong''s expectant question, Tang Ge said "truthfully". But Liu Erlong was full of excitement after listening, and kept nodding. "It''s okay! It''s okay! As long as Flander can wake up, even if he can never stand up again, I will not dislike him. I will stay with him to take care of him and stay with him until he is old." Everything is until something is about to be lost, people will know the importance of this thing to him. The same is true of feelings. Liu Erlong might not have been able to realize it before, because her heart had always been on Yu Xiaogang, and she had never had the opportunity to pay attention to the person next to her. But it wasn''t until Flender used his body to block the fatal attack of the Crypt Demon Spider for himself, that Liu Erlong suddenly realized. It turned out that the other party''s figure had unknowingly entered her heart, and its weight had surpassed Yu Xiaogang. Now that there is a chance to save Flanders, Liu Erlong seems to have grasped the straw, how could he give up easily? She has even made up her mind to stay with Flanders forever! A few meters away. When Tang Ge heard Liu Erlong''s words, he was very happy for the dying Flander. Hard work pays off! I finally saw the result I wanted to see. So he stopped hesitating, and walked over quickly. When he came to Liu Erlong''s side, looking at the blood-stained Flander in the other''s arms, a small porcelain vase had already appeared in the Tang singer at some point. After he handed the small porcelain bottle to Liu Erlong, he said in a deep voice: "There is a pill called Yin Yang Xuanlong Pill in it. Teacher Erlong will take it for Dean Flanders." But when Tang Ge said this, Liu Erlong had already opened the porcelain vase. She didn''t even want to listen to Tang Ge''s explanation. As soon as the Yin and Yang Xuanlong Pill was poured out, she hurriedly stuffed it into Flanders'' mouth. Although Flander had fainted at this moment, as soon as the pill was taken, it instantly melted into his body. Immediately after the surging medicinal power erupted, a burst of yin and yang mysterious light appeared directly, covering Flander''s entire body. Being in the range of mysterious light, Liu Erlong felt the majestic vitality pouring into his body. But she didn''t care about these, but stared at Flander, her voice trembling with excitement. "Healing... the wound is healing..." as predicted. Hearing Liu Erlong''s words, when Tang San and the others looked at Flender''s pierced heart, they actually found that the wound that was originally big in the fist was beginning to shrink slowly. Even the broken heart inside was recovering little by little under the yin and yang mysterious light. For a time, everyone was extremely excited. At this time, Tang Ge suddenly turned and walked towards the edge. When he saw the tree, one spider, and two ten thousand-year soul beasts that had retreated far away, tentatively approaching, a cold light suddenly burst into his eyes. "It''s really unforgivable to dare to hurt Dean Flander so hard!" Before he finished his words, the "Shanhe Jitu" in Tang Ge''s palm had already emerged. Even a series of dark soul rings appeared after Xuan. Especially when the sixth spirit ring emerged, it suddenly burst into a dazzling crimson light. Coupled with the release of the terrifying aura, it directly attracted the attention of Tang San and his party who were paying attention to Flander''s injury. Then they saw that Tang Ge was rapidly growing taller and bigger. In the blink of an eye, the opponent turned into a giant more than 30 meters tall covered with a layer of divine light. Six spirit rings of five blacks and one red moved rhythmically on this giant Zhou''s body, a terrifying aura exuded, and suddenly a wave of weather was set off! 253 Chapter 253: Its Not Human! Everyone knows the Tang Ge five black spirit ring, and has been chasing Tang Ge as the goal. This time Tang San and the others held great hopes, hoping that after obtaining the spirit ring, they would be further away from Tang Song''s spirit power level. But now when I saw the sixth crimson soul ring surrounding Tang Ge¡¯s body outside the five black soul rings, the dazzling red light instantly made people like Zao Wou-ki forget what was sad just now, and their eyes revealed incredible . This... is this a hundred thousand year spirit ring? What made Zao Wou-ki and the others even more unbelievable was that Tang Ge, who was originally only a normal person, turned into a giant more than 30 meters tall. Even at a distance of seven or eight meters, the powerful pressure rushing toward their faces immediately made them breathless. Even Oscar and Zhu Zhuqing, who were absorbing the fusion spirit ring, frowned involuntarily, and their bodies trembled slightly because of the impact. "Big...Master, you hit me to make me feel if I am dreaming." Staring at the giant in front of him, Zao Wou-ki was fighting with two rows of teeth, his voice trembling slightly. Beside him, standing is Yu Xiaogang. In the face of Zao Wou-ki''s special request, Yu Xiaogang was not in the mood to respond at all, staring at the Tang Ge transformed into a giant in shock. If you listen carefully, you can hear the continuous muttering from his mouth. "How is it possible? It shouldn''t be like this...One hundred thousand year old spirit ring, how could he, a child who is only fourteen years old, obtain such a spirit ring?" If it is said that Tang Ge will get the ten thousand year spirit ring again, it still has to explain the past, after all, the opponent''s physical fitness is far beyond ordinary people, and can withstand the terrifying pressure brought by the ten thousand year spirit ring. But if the one hundred thousand year spirit ring appeared on the opponent, it would be too much! And it is totally unreasonable! You must know that the one hundred thousand year spirit ring came from the one hundred thousand year spirit beast, and the strength of a one hundred thousand year spirit beast was definitely more terrifying than a Title Douluo. According to Yu Xiaogang''s understanding, there are only a handful of people who have become Title Douluo and possess a hundred thousand year spirit ring on this continent. Not even the Dugu Bo that appeared before! But once you have a 100,000-year spirit ring, you are definitely the strongest in Title Douluo, and will open the door to that realm! Therefore, the one hundred thousand year spirit ring is one of the ultimate goals pursued by every spirit master on the mainland. But now, the super spirit ring that even Title Douluo has longed for so far appeared on a fourteen-year-old boy. If this were to be seen by Title Douluo who don''t have a 100,000-year spirit ring, I wonder if they would go crazy with envy and jealousy? For a while, Yu Xiaogang frowned. He couldn''t understand how such an incredible thing could happen. Could it be that the other party encountered a spirit beast willing to sacrifice his spirit ring and failed? After much deliberation, there is only one reasonable reason to explain what happened to Tang Ge. But no matter what. When Tang Ge revealed the 100,000-year spirit ring, Yu Xiaogang understood that the other party had already stepped into the realm of Title Douluo with one foot. Let alone Tang San, the student he taught himself, it is difficult for the general to catch up with Tang Ge in spirit power cultivation. Even if a Title Douluo without a 100,000-year spirit ring appeared at this moment, I am afraid it would not be Tang Ge''s opponent! I have to say that this result made Yu Xiaogang both gratified and full of complex feelings. At this moment, Tang San, Dai Mubai and other small classmates had already been stunned after Tang Ge showed their spirit rings and became giants, and couldn''t recover for a long time. Among them, Liu Erlong, the only one who knew, put his mind on Flander in his arms. As the wound on Flander''s body became smaller and smaller, the joy on her face became stronger and stronger, and she kept praying for Flander silently in her heart. Seven or eight meters away. Tang Ge, who became a giant, once again used his sixth spirit ability "Giant Spirit God Incarnation", but because this spirit ability is controllable, he actively compressed the height of the Giant Spirit God incarnation. But even so, when Tang Ge turned into a giant spirit god, the surging power radiated from him uncontrollably. Where this divine power passed, the soul beasts of thousands of years that were originally attracted by Youxiang Qiluo Immortal Grass were all frightened to the ground instantly. At this moment, they seem to have the mighty and domineering attitude of the past, completely like a little rabbit, shivering! On the contrary, the only two Ten Thousand Years Soul Beasts were able to withstand the oppression of Tang Ge''s supernatural power, but they also turned around in a panic and wanted to escape. Upon seeing Tang Ge, who was secretly proud of the system prompts that sounded in his mind, a cold light flashed in his oppressive eyes. Want to escape? Even after seeing him stepping out, the huge body shrouded in the divine light in the sea of ??bitterness instantly appeared in front of the ten-meter-high tree demon. Before the Thousand Years Tree Demon could react, Tang Ge stretched out his two big hands and grabbed the opponent''s tree directly. Then he pressed his hands and slammed down. Accompanied by the cracking sound of "click" and "click", the original lush branches of the Ten Thousand Years Dryad were smashed to the end and turned into bare trunks! Immediately, Tang Ge slammed his hands up again, and directly uprooted the ten thousand year old tree monster, and kicked out the entire tree root. In the end, when he plunged the Ten Thousand Year Tree Monster head down again into the ground, the opponent completely lost the ability to resist, leaving only a little breath of life. hiss! Not far away, there was a harsh scream. But after seeing the tragic situation of the Ten Thousand Years Tree Demon, the Crypt Demon Spider was so frightened that he plunged into the ground, trying to escape with his own ability to burrow. But after Tang Ge let it run tens of meters away, it still couldn''t escape smoothly. boom! Accompanied by a loud and deafening noise, Tang Ge, rising from the ground and falling from the sky, was like a god, and the entire ground suddenly collapsed into a deep pit during his landing. Cracks with a width of four or five meters spread quickly in all directions like a spider web. At the very center of the deep pit, the Crypt Demon Spider was hit by Tang Ge''s heavy stomping, and it was completely bloody at this moment. However, after solving the Crypt Demon Spider, Tang Ge did not stop there. He seemed to perceive something, a pair of giant eyes suddenly lit up, and then stepped up suddenly, turning into a violent wind rushing toward the depths of the sunset forest. Before a moment, a stern eagle murmur suddenly came from a distance. When Tang Ge under the incarnation of the giant spirit god returned again, he was holding a completely bald eagle-like soul beast in his wide hand. This eagle soul beast turned out to be of ten thousand years! Witnessing this scene, Zao Wou-ki, who was shocked, seemed to have something to say but could not say, his face flushed. It took a while before he broke out three words. "Not human!" 254 Chapter 254 The Ownership of the Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast This 10,000-year-level eagle soul beast was attracted by the smell of Youxiang Qiluo Immortal Grass just like the Crypt Demon Spider. However, it was smarter than the Crypt Demon Spider and the Dryad, and did not immediately appear when it approached here, but hid in the sky by virtue of flying. As a result, this eagle soul beast did not expect it. The two Ten Thousand Years Soul Beasts were both damaged in the hands of a human being who suddenly became extremely huge, and the miserable appearance scared it to rush away immediately. But unfortunately. The Tang Ge perception under the incarnation of the Giant Spirit God has been continuously strengthened, and the breath of this eagle-like soul beast was instantly captured. Considering that Flander, who had already taken the Yin-Yang Profound Dragon Pill not far away, he simply helped others to the end, and directly took the escaped eagle-like spirit beast back. After some ravages, the eagle soul beasts no longer have the power to resist. Finally, Tang Ge threw the eagle-like soul beast in his hand on the ground like trash, and by the way, he also beat the thousand-year-old scaled beast to half death. After finishing all this, he disarmed the incarnation of the giant spirit god and returned to the size of an ordinary person. Fortunately, there was the divine light of the sea of ??bitterness covering the body, and the appearance of Chi Guoguo after Tang Ge''s clothes was torn was not seen, and he quickly took out a new dress and put it on her body. have to say. This sixth spirit ability is strong, but it is too much clothes! After shook his head with a wry smile, Tang Ge immediately rejoined the team, looked at Flanders in Liu Erlong''s arms and the situation was getting better, and said. "Teacher Erlong, I see that the dean is not life-threatening at this moment, why not let him heal himself." "Also." Liu Erlong, who was always paying attention to Flanders'' injury, heard Tang Ge''s suggestion and nodded after thinking about it. Immediately under her cautious movement, Flander, who was originally lying in her arms, directly became a normal practice state and sat cross-legged on the ground next to her. With the powerful medicinal power of Yin-Yang Xuanlong Pill, surging vitality continued to flow from Flanders'' body. The big injury of his fist in his heart has been completely healed, and even a powerful heartbeat of "thumping" and "thumping" came out from inside. Seeing this scene, Liu Erlong, who had been worrying, was finally relieved. Then she looked at Tang Ge, her eyes full of gratitude and complexity and said: "Tang Ge, if you were not here today, teacher, I really don''t know what to do. Thank you, Tang Ge!" "Teacher Erlong, this is what I should do; and if I hadn''t taken out the Youxiang Qiluo Immortal Grass, things like this would not have happened. After all, it is part of my responsibility that the dean was injured." Hearing what Liu Erlong said, Tang Ge suddenly shook his head. And as soon as he finished speaking, his whole bones seemed to be softened, and he suddenly fell behind him. If it weren''t for Zao Wou-ki''s quick response, he walked over in time and held Tang Ge with his hand, Tang Ge would really have to lie down on the ground. "Tang Ge, what''s wrong with you?" "Brother Tang Ge, are you hurt?" ... At this moment, Ning Rongrong and Lin Yuechan, who had recovered from the shock just now, saw Tang Ge almost fell, and they rushed over in fright. Their little faces are full of worry. However, under everyone''s caring eyes, Tang Ge, who was a little pale, shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "I''m fine, it''s just that my soul power has been exhausted." Then he took the initiative to talk about the drawbacks of his sixth spirit ring spirit ability. After listening, everyone does not doubt that there is him. Yu Xiaogang, who was originally puzzled, suddenly realized that Tang Ge has such a powerful spirit ability but has never used it. It turns out that his own spirit power cannot support the release of the spirit ability. But think about it, this is too normal. After all, a teenager who was only over sixty years old and only fourteen years old was lucky to be able to obtain a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring. That would be too bad! But even so, this does not affect everyone''s worship of Tang Ge. Especially Ma Hongjun, the little fat man, whose shiny eyes were full of excitement, he almost couldn''t help running over to hug Tang Ge''s thighs. He couldn''t help rubbing his hands and said: "Boss Tang, you can quickly become Title Douluo! At that time, when I go out and say that there is a title Douluo boss, there will definitely be thousands of crushes who promise me. of!" "You stinky boy, what are you thinking about, hurry up and improve your strength!" Zao Wou-ki, who was supporting Tang Ge with one hand, directly raised the other hand, patted Ma Hongjun''s head, and feintly scolded. Ma Hongjun received a slap in the face, and immediately felt wronged. He was right! Could it be that he has a good elder brother titled Douluo, isn''t that one of his strengths? Fortunately at this moment. Liu Erlong said in time: "Okay, don''t talk nonsense. Since Tang Ge consumes too much, let him quickly restore his soul power. In addition, Rongrong, since the scaled beast is suitable for you, you should also go to its spirit ring and start to merge and absorb it." "Ok." After retracting Tang Ge''s eyes with dismay, Rong Rong suddenly came directly to the scaled beast that had only a breath left under the protection of Dai Mubai. Because of the suppression of the predecessor of Tang Ge, the soul of this scaled beast will hardly have any resistance. So after Ning Rongrong killed it, as the purple spirit ring condensed, he immediately sat cross-legged and closed his eyes to absorb it. Then everyone''s eyes fell on the remaining three ten thousand year soul beasts that were severely injured by Tang Ge. These three ten thousand-year soul beasts are rare existences in the Star Dou Great Forest, let alone Soul Saint and Soul Douluo, even Titled Douluo would not give up easily after seeing it. but now. Whether it was Zao Wou-ki or Liu Erlong, because of the limits of their spirit power levels, they could not have time to fuse new spirit rings. Could it be such a waste? The two felt regretful in their hearts. It''s just that when the two of them, Yu Xiaogang and Tang San''s students were considering how to arrange the ten thousand year soul beast, Tang Ge, who had just sat cross-legged on the ground, suddenly spoke. "Three teachers, these three ten thousand year soul beasts are hard-won, and their strength is extremely powerful; in order to avoid waste, it is better to arrange them to Dean Flanders, Yuechan and Tang San respectively." As soon as this remark came out, everyone was taken aback. But after regaining their senses, Yu Xiaogang and Xiao Wu actually stopped in unison. "No!" Among them, Xiao Wu''s little face was full of worries. Even Yu Xiaogang, who was on the side, couldn''t help but shift his gaze to her, wondering how he would oppose Tang Ge''s arrangement like himself. Under everyone''s puzzled gaze, Xiao Wu hesitated for a while and explained, "If the dean absorbs the ten thousand year spirit ring, it won''t be a big problem. But if the third brother and sister Yuechan absorb the ten thousand year spirit ring, I am worried that the soul shock caused by the ten thousand year spirit ring will threaten their lives, and it is very likely to lose their lives!" 255 Chapter 255: Breaking and Standing! Flanders promoted to Contra! Except for Tang Ge, Zao Wou-ki and Liu Erlong, everyone present was only 30 or 40-level strength, and the highest fusion absorption was the thousand-year-level spirit ring. For the ten thousand year spirit ring, their understanding is almost zero. So after Xiao Wu said this, everyone''s faces suddenly showed a daunting look of "what are you talking about, I don''t seem to understand". Even Yu Xiaogang frowned and couldn''t help asking: "Xiao Wu, what is soul shock?" He just knew that Tang San''s current physical fitness combined with the spirit ring of the Thousand-Year Soul Beast was most suitable, but if he chose the spirit ring of the Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast, the backlash it brought might make Tang San unable to hold on to the end. As for what is a soul shock, this is completely beyond Yu Xiaogang''s cognitive scope. in fact. Not to mention Yu Xiaogang, even Zao Wou-ki and Liu Erlong, who have been fused with ten thousand year spirit rings, are not very clear, only know that the difficulty of fusing ten thousand year spirit rings far exceeds that of thousand years spirit rings. And why Xiao Wu knew it was entirely due to her true identity. At this moment, because she was worried about Tang San''s safety, in the face of Yu Xiaogang''s question, she almost ignored the danger of revealing her true identity, and told everyone about the soul shock. After listening, everyone gasped. It turned out that after the death of the Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast, its undissipated soul will still have special abilities. People who don''t know it are completely invincible! But fortunately. This kind of soul shock ability will cause less and less damage as the soul master ages and the strength of his own soul increases. Therefore, soul masters like Zao Wou-ki and others who have been fused with spirit rings for ten thousand years are almost immune to this kind of damage, and naturally they don''t know the soul shock. But Tang San and Lin Yuechan were only fourteen or fifteen years old, their bodies had not yet grown up, and their soul power was low, so naturally they could not withstand the shock of the soul shock. It was just for this situation that Lin Yuechan''s eyes fell directly on Tang Ge, apparently seeking Tang Ge''s opinion. But Tang San suddenly showed a smile, looking at Xiao Wu who was worried on his face, and said, "If I can avoid the shock of my soul, can I try?" Before Xiao Wu spoke, Yu Xiaogang frowned and said, "Little San, have you really decided?" "Well, I have a special way to avoid the harm of soul shock to me 100%. In addition, I have taken two special elixir in the place of Senior Dugubo before, and I believe I can successfully absorb the ten thousand years spirit ring of the Crypt Demon Spider. And teacher, if we can successfully integrate this ten thousand year spirit ring, in the next Soul Master Competition, our Shrek Academy will have even greater hope of winning the championship!" Hearing Yu Xiaogang''s question, Tang San nodded seriously. Of course, increasing the success rate of winning the championship in the Soul Master Competition was just one of the reasons why he chose to absorb and integrate the Ten Thousand Years Soul Ring. The more important reason is. Tang San already felt a tremendous pressure from Tang Ge. You must know that when he had already started to practice Xuan Tian Gong, Tang Ge was just an ordinary child, and he couldn''t even beat his punch. But since he awakened his spirit and went to Notting College to study, the opponent seemed to be on the hook, and his spirit power soared. Now eight years have passed. Tang San was only at level 40, and Tang Ge, his partner who came out of the village with him, still far surpassed him, becoming a soul emperor even more powerful than the college teacher. Even the opponent''s spirit ring appeared at the 100,000-year level that even Title Douluo was jealous of! This gap between heaven and earth hit Tang San a lot. He felt that if he practiced in the usual way as usual, he would not only be unable to catch up with Tang Ge, but even look up to the other party in the end. So even if he couldn''t be immune to soul impact, Tang San had to choose to absorb the ten thousand year spirit ring of the Crypt Demon Spider. After making up his mind, he said to Xiao Wu again: "Xiao Wu, you have to believe me, I will succeed." "Well, I believe you, third brother!" Seeing that Tang San''s heart had been resolved, Xiao Wu knew that it would be useless to persuade him, so she could only express her support for the other party in words. And Yu Xiaogang nodded helplessly. "Let¡¯s decide this for now, and wait until Flander wakes up. Yuechan, how about you?" After speaking, he looked at Lin Yuechan again. Lin Yuechan bit her thin lip lightly and whispered: "I...I listen to Brother Tang Ge." So Flander''s gaze moved to Tang Ge again. Others are also watching Tang Ge, among them Liu Erlong''s eyes are constantly swimming back and forth on Tang Ge, Lin Yuechan and Ning Rongrong. She frowned, trying to say something, but in the end it just turned into an inaudible sigh. Tang Ge felt Liu Erlong''s complicated eyes on him. But he didn''t care, but he laughed: "Yuechan''s situation is somewhat similar to Tang San. This soul shock sounds terrifying, but in fact it won''t have much impact on Yuechan. If not, I would not choose to let her absorb the spirit ring of the ten thousand year tree demon.But as the master said, let''s wait for the dean to wake up." After all, Tang Ge is an enchanting genius who has integrated five blacks, one red and six 10,000-year-old spirit rings. His words are still very convincing. So everyone no longer worried that Lin Yuechan and Tang San would be life-threatening when they absorbed the ten thousand year spirit ring. In this way, as Tang Ge closed his eyes and pretended to restore his spirit power, the others began to wait silently. Unconsciously, an hour passed. Oscar, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong, who had absorbed the fusion spirit ring in advance, had already awakened one after another, and then all focused on Flander. Especially when Oscar learned of what happened during his inhalation of the spirit ring, he was shocked by Tang Ge''s strength and worried about the Dean''s injury. He couldn''t help but asked in a low voice: "Teacher, when will the Dean wake up?" Hearing Oscar''s question, Liu Erlong was about to answer. Unexpectedly, Flander, who was sitting cross-legged at the moment, suddenly opened his eyes. As the surging spirit power in his body condensed to the extreme, he seemed to know something, and before everyone could react, he swept past and appeared beside the eagle-like ten thousand year soul beast. With the knife in his hand and falling, the eagle-like ten thousand year soul beast was completely cut off in the last breath. A dark spirit ring suddenly condensed from its corpse. Seeing this dark spirit ring, Flender couldn''t help but become a little short of breath, and immediately sat on the ground again without hesitation. When the ten thousand years spirit ring was absorbed and merged by him, the surging spirit power surrounding him that had reached the limit seemed to break through the dam and burst out. Accompanied by the long and excited cry of "Cuckoo", the Martial Spirit "Cat Eagle" belonging to Flanders even spread out his wings and appeared behind him. At the same time, one after another spirit ring emerged from under Flander. Two yellows, two purples and four blacks, a total of eight spirit rings! As soon as these eight spirit rings came out, Flender''s spirit power level that had been in the soul sage stage for a long time broke through instantly, reaching the coveted Contra realm! 256 Chapter 256 I want to be the dean of the old man "This... is this a breakthrough?" Watching Flander slaughter the ten thousand-year-old eagle spirit beast as soon as he woke up, and took its spirit ring to directly absorb and fuse it, Zao Wou-ki reacted and his face was suddenly full of envy. The strength difference between himself and Flander is not big, both of them stayed in the Soul Saint stage for a long time. But at this stage, the individual''s potential is almost exhausted, and it is extremely difficult to go further. Otherwise, Zao Wou-ki would not choose to stay in Shrek Academy for the elderly. But what Zao Wou-ki didn''t expect was. This time Flender was seriously injured and his life was hanging by a thread because he took the pill that Tang Ge took out. As a result, the opponent not only fully recovered from his injuries, but also his own spirit power went further, directly fusing a ten-thousand-year spirit ring to become a strong Contra. Knowing this earlier, Zao Wou-ki had taken the first step to block the attack from the Crypt Demon Spider for Liu Erlong. So it was him who stood here to become a Contra. But despite thinking so, Zao Wou-ki was still very happy to see that his good friend finally stood up again intact. Not far away, Liu Erlong''s face was also filled with joy from the heart when Flanders changed his strength. The worry that she had been worried about was also completely let go. However, when looking at Yu Xiaogang not far away, Liu Erlong''s eyes suddenly revealed a complex color. Perhaps your choice is the best result for the other party or yourself. It seemed that he was aware of Liu Erlong''s gaze, Yu Xiaogang, who was lost because of Flanders'' breakthrough in strength, trembled and lowered his head involuntarily. In his invisible eyes, two tears faintly slid down from the corner of his eyes and fell to the ground. At this time, as the aura belonging to the Contra on his body was completely stabilized, Flanders slowly opened his eyes. He lowered his head to see that his heart had completely recovered, and he couldn''t help controlling the eight spirit rings around him constantly moving up and down. When he was sure that he was really not dreaming, Flander couldn''t suppress his excitement anymore and burst out laughing. "Hahahaha, Flander has finally become a Contra powerhouse!" Then with the movement of the Martial Spirit "Cat Eagle" behind him, the whole person suddenly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had already arrived in front of Liu Erlong. "Sister Erlong, you...are you really willing to... be with me?" I don''t know when, Flender has grabbed Liu Erlong''s soft hands, looking at each other with expectation and anxiety in his eyes. Obviously, although he was seriously injured and dying before, he still had some perception of the outside world in the coma. Therefore, he heard Liu Erlong''s promise completely. Now that he finally woke up and recovered from his injury, how could Flander easily let go of this opportunity. Not only could he not let it go, but he had to hold it firmly in his hand. And Liu Erlong, who was caught in his hands, felt Flender''s hot eyes, and his touching face became rarely red. She did not speak, but nodded shyly like the girl next door. When Flander saw this, he couldn''t help but rushed forward in excitement. But unfortunately. Before his mouth covered with scum on all sides was printed on Liu Erlong''s face, he was kicked out by Liu Erlong. Seeing this, everyone covered their faces. The dean is really miserable! Five or six meters away, Flander got up from the ground embarrassedly. After he vomited the dirt out, he looked at Liu Erlong aggrievedly. "Sister Erlong, why are you kicking me?" "So many students here are watching, you still want to do that kind of thing, don''t be ashamed!" Liu Erlong glared at Flender fiercely, then pointed at Tang Ge not far away, almost hating iron and steel. "Moreover, if Tang Ge hadn''t taken out such a precious pill this time, you would have gone down to see the ancestor now. That Wannian Soul Beast was also specially prepared by Tang Ge for you. So when you wake up now, shouldn''t you say thank you to Tang Ge first?" With these words, Flander, who had just been a little wronged, suddenly felt ashamed. He came to Tang Ge with a face of shame, and said, "Tang Ge, you saved the dean''s life, but the dean may not even be able to beat you now. I really don''t know what to thank you for. Or, when I have a daughter, let my daughter marry you." "No!" "No!" As a result, as soon as Flanders spoke, Liu Erlong and Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but speak up against each other. But when he noticed the weird look everyone was looking at him, Ning Rongrong immediately blushed and lowered his head. And Liu Erlong was annoyed and said: "Oh, you Flander, it''s not a big deal, so I started selling my daughter? You are really good, you, the dignified Contra powerhouse is not ashamed to say this!" Listening to Liu Erlong''s angrily, Flender felt innocent. What can he do, he is also very helpless! For a moment, Flender couldn''t help looking at Tang Ge with a look for help. In this regard, Tang Ge directly gave the other party a roll of eyes. The dean was really beautiful, but even though he didn''t have a daughter, he started thinking about being his father-in-law. Fortunately, he didn''t continue to entangle on this matter, and directly changed the subject: "Let''s talk about the spirit rings of Tang San and Yuechan first." Hearing this, everyone suddenly fell silent. Because he knew a little bit about the previous situation, Flander couldn''t help frowning and speaking. "Tang Ge, do you really think that Xiaosan and Yuechan can now absorb ten thousand years of spirit ring?" Tang Ge has stood up from the ground at this moment. Under Tang San and Lin Yuechan''s expectant gaze, he smiled and nodded. "I know there is a place where the success rate of the two of them fusing the ten thousand year spirit ring can be greatly improved." "Where?" Flander asked curiously. Tang Ge did not conceal it, and directly told the back garden of Dugu Bo that was covered with fairy grass. Tang San also promised that there was an ice and fire two eyes that was very suitable for him to absorb and fuse ten thousand years spirit ring. Flanders had no doubts about this. Moreover, Dugu Bo is now also an adviser to Shrek Academy. Coupled with Tang Ge''s relationship with the other party, it is not a problem to borrow the other party''s training ground. So after everyone discussed it, Flanders immediately agreed to Tang San and Lin Yuechan''s decision to absorb and fuse the ten thousand year spirit ring. However, he did not follow, but chose to stay in place with students such as Liu Erlong, Yu Xiaogang, and Dai Mubai. Tang Ge and Tang San each dragged a ten thousand year soul beast, took Lin Yuechan and left here, and went straight to the place deep in the sunset forest where Dugu Bobu was poisoned. 257 Chapter 257 Tang San and Lin Yuechans Ten Thousand Years Soul Ring Sunset deep in the forest. A thick green poisonous fog is shrouded all around a valley, because of the existence of poisonous fog, even ten thousand year soul beasts can hardly set foot in it. But at this moment, the three figures went from far to near at a very fast speed, straight through the poisonous mist and into the valley. boom!boom! At the same time, accompanied by two dull heavy objects hitting the ground, two huge soul beasts were thrown on the ground, affecting their injuries and convulsing violently with pain. It''s just that because they only have a trace of life, they don''t have any resistance at all. If there is a soul master here, you can find that the two soul beasts that have been randomly thrown on the ground at this moment have reached the ten thousand year level! After entering this valley, the poisonous mist that filled the air didn''t seem to have any effect on the three figures that came suddenly. One of them even made a soft and pleasant voice, and curiously said, "Brother Tang Ge, is this the treasure place where the senior lonely elder you are talking about cultivation?" Hearing the sound of the inquiry, the other two unshown figures slowly turned around. They were really Tang Ge and Tang San who had just separated from Flanders and the others before, and the one who spoke just now was naturally Lin Yuechan who came with them. Looking at the luxuriant herbs still growing in the valley, Tang Ge couldn''t help but smile and nodded. "Yes, this is the place where Tang San and I used to stay for half a year. Look, there is a pool in the distance where we can take a hot and cold bath together!" After speaking, he directly pointed his finger in the direction of the front mountain wall. There was a very large pool of water, accompanied by the steaming mist, filled with water in two weird colors, one red and one blue. Seeing this pool, coupled with the description of Tang Ge, Lin Yuechan suddenly leaped for a try. But Tang San shook his head with a wry smile. That water pool is the eyes of ice and fire, one of the most precious wonders in the world, and I am afraid that only Tang Ge can use it as a bathing pool. However, he still remembered his purpose of coming here, did not continue to waste time, and directly said: "Tang Ge, I will take the spirit ring first." "Well, go, I will pay attention here." Tang Ge chuckled and nodded. Even after seeing Tang San dragging the Ten Thousand Years Crypt Demon Spider directly to the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, after killing it and taking its spirit ring, he jumped into the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi. "Brother Tang Ge, what about me?" After Lin Yuechan retracted her gaze, she couldn''t help looking at Tang Ge. Tang Ge suddenly stretched out his hand and rubbed her small brain, smiled and pointed to the side, and said: "Binghuoliangyi eyes are not for you, so you are here. Remember, when absorbing and fusing spirit rings, don''t forget to run the spirit of the forest, so that you can use the surrounding natural environment to greatly increase your success rate. Don''t worry, nothing will happen with me." "Well, I believe Brother Tang Ge!" Lin Yuechan said seriously with a blushing face. Then with the help of Tang Ge, she also ended the life of the Ten Thousand Years Tree Demon with a single sword. She sat on the ground and led her Ten Thousand Years Spirit Ring to her body. Along with the absorption of the ten thousand year spirit ring, Lin Yuechan did not know when her martial spirit "natural spirit" appeared behind her. Seeing this natural spirit spirit with pointed ears, transparent body and a little green light, Tang Ge couldn''t help thinking of the original form of this spirit. Suddenly, he was full of emotion. "I think back then, you were still a jelly, but I didn''t expect that you have become such a beautiful appearance now! Sure enough, the eighteenth woman has changed!" Immediately, Tang Ge observed Lin Yuechan''s situation again. After confirming that the other party is following the thoughts of the spirit of the forest, the characteristics of the natural spirit "son of nature" have been fully stimulated. The herbs in the entire valley were attracted, shaking the leaves one after another, releasing a breath of nature and life. These green nature and breath of life slowly gathered in Lin Yuechan''s body, like countless invisible elves, completely protecting Lin Yuechan. Naturally. The soul shock caused by the absorption of ten thousand years of spirit ring is also completely eliminated invisible with the protection of these natural and life breaths. Lin Yuechan''s frowning brows gradually stretched, her eyes closed slightly, and a quiet smile appeared on the pretty girl''s face. Seeing this scene, Tang Ge couldn''t help nodding. "It seems that it is already in the state." Immediately, he also sat on the floor directly, and with his thoughts, the personal information panel suddenly appeared in front of him. Shock System [Host: Tang Ge] [Level: Sixty-ninth level of the soul emperor round sea-god bridge state] [Wu Hun: Twin Martial Spirits-The Picture of Mountain and River Sheji, Four Swords of Zhu Xian] [Spirit ring: black, black, black, black, black, red, affected by mountains and rivers, can be combined into one and change any color. [Spirit ability: Mountain and river domain, the only one, currently covering a spherical area with a radius of 100 meters centered on the host.(Soul Spikes, Wings of Yin and Yang, Mahamudra of Life and Death, Tai Chi Sword Array, Avatar of Giant Spirit God)] [Martial skills: chaotic cloak hammer method, "Xing" word secret, hell smelting, heavenly fist, battle robe of the gods, cut the sky] [Physique: Ancient Holy Physique-Awakening Degree 27%] [Shock value: 134250] Tang Ge looked at his personal information at this moment. Because he had just returned from the world of the sky, there was no change in the realm of cultivation. But his shock value broke through 100,000 points again, reaching as many as 130,000. "You can have another ten consecutive draws, but it''s not a hurry. Let''s talk about the spirit ring acquisition this time." Muttering to himself, Tang Ge no longer thought about it. After putting away the personal information panel, he began to practice the method of concealing the sky. ... It was the same place where the battle took place before. After the Tang Ge trio left, Flanders and the rest of the group stayed here and waited. During the period, because there was nothing else, Liu Erlong asked the three Oscar students who had newly obtained the spirit ring to show their new spirit abilities. It has to be said that Oscar and Ning Rongrong, who are auxiliary soul masters, have the greatest improvement. With the improvement of their soul power, their auxiliary capabilities have become stronger and stronger. Although they have no offensive power, their role in the team is getting stronger and stronger! Oscar and Ning Rongrong were both very happy to be praised by Teacher Erlong. But when they thought of Tang San and Lin Yuechan, who had left to absorb the ten thousand year spirit ring, their hearts began to become envious again. Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but said, "I don''t know if Sister Yuechan will become more beautiful." As soon as he said this, Liu Erlong couldn''t laugh or cry. But just when she was about to raise her hand and knock on Ning Rongrong''s head. With the sound of breaking through the air, the three figures appeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye from far and near like the wind. Surprisingly, they left Tang Ge, Tang San and Lin Yuechan who were two hours long. "Dean, teacher, I have kept you waiting for a long time." After falling from the sky, Tang Ge couldn''t help but smile. But what left him speechless was that the people present didn''t pay attention to him at all, instead they went over him and directly surrounded Tang San and Lin Yuechan. Oscar and Ma Hongjun continued to urge them with excitement. "Three brothers! Sister Yuechan! You are the first of us to obtain the ten thousand year spirit ring, hurry up, let us see what the ten thousand year spirit ring looks like!" 258 Chapter 258 Powerful Group Control Technique! Hearing the excitement of Oscar and Ma Hongjun, Tang Ge, who was ignored behind him, suddenly gritted his teeth with anger, really wanting to slap these two guys out. What is meant by "the first one of us to obtain the ten thousand year spirit ring"? How come I am not a human being in Tang Ge? I want to see what the ten thousand year spirit ring looks like. I really saw a ghost. Isn''t the one hundred thousand year spirit ring of Lao Tzu not fragrant when you look at it? But in the end, Tang Ge still endured not doing it, but he had already planned how to find a chance to train these two guys again. Oscar and Ma Hongjun, who were curious about Tang San and Lin Yuechan''s ten thousand years spirit ring, shuddered involuntarily. They looked at each other, and there was a touch of confusion in their eyes. Brother, did you shiver just now? You seem to shiver too, right? This... Isn''t it the attention that someone is hitting us two secretly? Thinking of this, Ma Hongjun and Oscar involuntarily turned their heads to look at Tang Ge behind them. It''s just that Tang Ge no longer pays attention to them at this time, but shifts its attention to Tang San and Yuechan. With the expectant gazes of the teachers, Tang San and Lin Yuechan, who had just returned, did not hesitate, and suddenly revealed their spirits and spirit rings. Hum! Under the vibration of the air, the two of them burst into light of yellow, purple and black. Especially the fourth pitch-black ten-thousand-year spirit ring, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Excluding Tang Ge, which is simply not human, this is really the first time that the students of their Shrek Academy have integrated the ten thousand year level spirit ring. And whether it was Tang San or Lin Yuechan, they were only fourteen or five years old. Thinking that both of them belonged to his own Shrek Academy, Flender couldn''t help showing a smug smile on his face. Even Yu Xiaogang, who was always silent, revealed a touch of expectation in his eyes and urged. "Little San, Yuechan, let''s take a look at the fourth spirit ability you two have newly acquired." "is teacher." Tang San nodded first. Then as his spirit power fluctuated, the blue silver grass vines that had completely turned purple and black suddenly rose from the ground, quickly entangled to form purple-black prisons. There are vacancies in the cage, obviously to trap the enemy! While doing this, Tang San also introduced it along the way. "Dean, teacher, this is my fourth spirit ability, I call it Blue Silver Cage. Teacher Zhao, you can try its strength." "Okay, I will try!" There was a curious light in his eyes, and he immediately walked to one of the blue and silver cages. When Xuan saw him yell out suddenly, he hit him with a punch. Along with the squeezing sound of "creak", a part of the blue silver cage suddenly sank directly. But apart from the depression, there was no gap in the blue silver cage. Although he didn''t use all his strength, Zao Wou-ki couldn''t help but praise him when he saw it. "It''s a powerful control-type spirit ability. If this gets me deep in it, it will probably take a lot of work to get out of it." "Yes! More importantly, this fourth spirit ability of Xiao San is still extremely rare group control; if coupled with the resilience of Blue Silver Grass, as long as opponents of the same realm are controlled, the only result is defeat!" I don''t know when, Yu Xiaogang has already walked over. He came to one of the blue silver cages, and after reaching out his hand to feel the strength of the cage, he suddenly turned and looked at Tang San. "Little San, you really didn''t disappoint me!" "It''s all well taught by the teacher." Hearing the teacher''s praise, Tang San was very humble. At this moment, under Flander''s urging, Lin Yuechan also used her newly acquired fourth spirit ability. I saw that the originally flat ground was suddenly broken open, and the thick rhizomes of adult arms suddenly rushed out of the ground. Then these rhizomes quickly climbed onto the blue silver cages that Tang San had just condensed just before, entwining them completely like a python, and began to slowly shrink inward. But after a while, all the blue and silver cages were completely submerged by the emerging rhizomes, and the scene inside was no longer clear. However, the sound of "creaking" and "creaking" being squeezed continuously came from under the rhizome. Because Tang San was controlling the Blue Silver Cage, he could clearly feel the terrifying squeezing force of these rhizomes on his Blue Silver Cage. For a while, even Tang San, who was very satisfied with his fourth spirit ability, couldn''t help being surprised by Lin Yuechan''s spirit ability. As for Yu Xiaogang and Flanders, the four teachers, they were completely shocked. You must know that Lin Yuechan''s martial spirit is not a plant-type martial spirit at all, but he can actually obtain a plant-type spirit ability. Moreover, this fourth spirit ability turned out to be the same as Tang San''s, it was a group control spirit ability. If the two of them shot at the same time in the next match and used such a combined spirit ability, it would be impossible for the opponent to get out of the trap after being controlled. Facing the two powerful control type ten thousand years spirit ability, even the soul king has to retreat after seeing it! Thinking of this, Flender couldn''t wait to ask Lin Yuechan, "Yuechan, what are the restrictions on your fourth spirit ability, for example, it must be in a place with trees?" This is his biggest concern. But Lin Yuechan shook her head, and said, "My fourth spirit ability is called Thorns Entanglement, and it can control the group like Tang San. But its production mainly consumes my own soul power, and does not require a specific environment. It''s just that if I use the fourth spirit ability in a place with plants, my spirit power will consume less." Hearing Lin Yuechan''s explanation, Flender was relieved. Immediately in order to further test the strength of Tang San and Lin Yuechan''s spirit control skills in their respective groups, as well as the combined power of their two spirit skills, Zao Wou-ki completely exited as an opponent this time. The result of the final test is. If facing the fourth spirit ability of either Tang San and Lin Yuechan alone, although Zao Wou-ki would be trapped, he could still get out of it quickly under the outbreak. However, if trapped by the spirit abilities of the two combined together, coupled with the squeeze of the spirit abilities, it will directly force out the real body of Zhao Wuji and other martial arts. What''s more, Tang San and Lin Yuechan are not the only two in the arena. This amazing double group control ability directly increased Shrek Academy''s championship rate in the Soul Master Academy Contest. Of course, if Tang Ge competes with each other, it will be another matter. After all, Tang Ge is no longer a human being. But even so, the changes in the strength of Tang San and Lin Yuechan made Flender and Yu Xiaogang extremely satisfied. As for Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing and other students who had not obtained ten thousand years of spirit ring, they were full of envy for Lin Yuechan and Tang San''s fourth spirit ability. And when they thought of the reason why the two could obtain the ten thousand years spirit ring, their eyes shifted to Tang Ge one after another. Among them, Ma Hongjun even ran to Tang Ge''s face, and said with a flattering smile. "Boss Don, look at..." "roll!" As a result, before Ma Hongjun could finish speaking, Tang Ge unceremoniously raised his foot and kicked him in the ass. 259 Chapter 259: Staying with you is more important than anything! It has to be said that this time the sunset forest group is completely rewarding. First of all, after a series of operations, and various preparations in the early stage, coupled with Flanders''s "death", Tang Ge finally moved Liu Erlong''s heart. Flanders can be regarded as getting what he wanted, even his own strength has broken through from Soul Sage to Contra. Secondly. In addition to Tang Ge and Xiao Wu, the Shrek Nine Monsters also all became Soul Sects, and they were already genius-level existences at this age. Their current specific situation is respectively. Dai Mubai: Forty-fourth level, two yellow and two purple spirit rings, spirit abilities are White Tiger Body Barrier, White Tiger Lie Wave, White Tiger Diamond Cover, White Tiger Meteor Shower. Oscar: Forty-one level, two yellow and two purple spirit rings, spirit abilities are restoration of big sausages, detoxification of small sausages, rapid flying mushroom sausages, and stimulating pink sausages. Tang San: Forty-one level, two yellow, one purple and one black spirit ring, spirit abilities are entanglement, parasitic, cobweb bondage, and blue silver cage. Ma Hongjun: Forty-one level, two yellow and two purple soul rings, soul abilities are Phoenix FireWire, Yuhuo Phoenix, Phoenix Wing Tianxiang, and Phoenix Howl. Ning Rongrong: At level forty-two, the spirit ring is two yellow and two purple. The spirit abilities are power increase, agility increase, soul power increase, and defense increase. Zhu Zhuqing: Forty-one level, two yellow and two purple soul rings, soul skills are Nether Spike, Nether Hundred Claws, Nether Slash, Nether Shadow Clone. Lin Yuechan: Level forty-two, the spirit ring is two yellow, one purple and one black. The spirit abilities are burst arrow, elf bow, wind spiral, and thorny winding. Only Xiao Wu was a pity, because she hadn''t taken the Acacia Heartbroken Red, her spirit power still remained at level 37 so far. But fortunately, she has her own particularity, and her real combat power can barely keep up with the seven. After checking the strength of all the students, let alone Yu Xiaogang, Flanders, and Zao Wou-ki, they are very proud, even Liu Erlong praised these little guys as "monsters." Of course, the real monster is Tang Ge. If it weren''t for the consideration of maintaining the dean and teacher''s face in front of the students, Flanders and the others really wanted to go out and compete with Tang Ge. In the end, Liu Erlong opened his mouth to end this trip to the sunset forest. Before it got dark, their group quickly left the Sunset Forest and returned to Shrek Academy smoothly. At this time, there were still seven days left before the preliminaries of the Mainland Advanced Soul Master Academy competition began. Considering that the trainees were exhausted physically and mentally, Flander didn''t train Tang San and the others again, but instead gave them a three-day holiday. After receiving this news, everyone was overjoyed. Because he hadn''t relaxed for a long time, Ma Hongjun took Dai Mubai and Oscar to play together in Heaven Dou Imperial City that night. Even Tang San was called out by Xiao Wu, not knowing where he went. Only Tang Ge, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and Lin Yuechan remained in the college. Originally, Zhu Zhuqing and the others were also looking for Tang Ge, but Tang Ge was called away by Flanders a long time ago and didn''t come back until midnight. But in the early morning of the next day, the genius was bright. Tang Ge, who had been cultivating for a whole night, was suddenly awakened by a knock on the door, and immediately followed by Lin Yuechan''s soft questioning voice. "Tang... Brother Tang Ge, are you awake?" Ok? What is this girl, Yuechan, who came to see me so early? After Tang Ge heard it, he was a little surprised, but he got up and wiped his face with a towel wet with water before he walked to the door and opened the door. Outside, it was Lin Yuechan standing. She seems to have deliberately dressed up today, wearing an emerald green dress, and her long hair that was originally loose has been tied into two long braids. When she saw Tang Ge coming out of the room, Lin Yuechan''s pretty face suddenly became flushed. She whispered: "Tang... Brother Tang Ge, are you doing anything today? Can... Can you accompany me for a walk?" This girl... still likes to blush so much. Hearing Lin Yuechan''s words, Tang Ge couldn''t help but smiled and stretched out his hand and pinched the other''s nose, and said: "Even if something happens, but Yuechan speaks, your Tang Ge brother will naturally accompany you! Go, where do you want to go, today I will take you a day of fun!" With that said, regardless of whether Lin Yuechan agreed with him or not, he directly picked up the opponent and walked slowly outside the academy. At the moment when Lin Yuechan, who was still nervous and worried, lay on Tang Ge''s back, listening to the powerful heartbeat coming from her ears, her heart suddenly calmed down. She involuntarily stretched out her hand to wrap around Tang Ge''s neck, her small face pressed against the other''s shoulder, and a satisfied smile appeared on her flushed face. But the two had just left, and two figures appeared one after another outside Tang Ge''s residence. "Huh? Sister Zhuqing, why are you here?" Hearing the sound of inquiry, Zhu Zhuqing''s body trembled in a tights that highlighted Miaoman''s figure, and a touch of unnaturalness appeared on his cold face. But she quickly recovered her calm. Seeing Ning Rongrong who was walking quickly, she shook her head and said, "It''s fine in the morning, just passing by here." "Is that right?" Ning Rongrong looked at Tang Ge''s residence, which was only a few meters away, with some doubts, and asked: "Then do you know Tang Ge is there?" "I don''t know, take a look, I have to leave beforehand." With that said, Zhu Zhuqing left here quickly. Ning Rongrong didn''t think much, and immediately ran to Tang Ge''s residence and patted the door loudly: "Tang Ge, I''m here, have you woken up yet?" But she took it for a while, but no one responded. In the end, Ning Rongrong directly kicked the door open with violence, and finally ran into the room to look for it. He didn''t even have a personal picture, let alone find Tang Ge. "What''s the matter? No one left early in the morning?" Ning Rongrong looked disappointed. Then she stayed here for another half an hour, but still didn''t see Tang Ge coming back, so she could only close the door again to find the Dean Flander who called Tang Ge away last night. at the same time. Tang Ge had already left Shrek Academy with Lin Yuechan on his back. And this day. He did not stay in Tiandou City with Lin Yuechan, but took the other party to a farther city that they had never been to, and played a lot of entertainment they had never played before. Because of the flying spirit ability, coupled with the assistance of the mountain and river domain, distance is not a problem at all for Tang Ge. At the same time, while playing, Tang Ge also used the refining ability of the Hell Furnace to bring out the surging life essence from the source to wash Lin Yuechan''s body. Although this did not raise Lin Yuechan''s spirit power level, it greatly improved the opponent''s physical fitness, and the strength of the spirit power contained at the same level was also enhanced. This can play a big role in her promotion to Title Douluo in the future! ... The night is dark, but the stars are very bright, shining with dazzling and charming light. Two figures quietly appeared outside Shrek Academy, it was Tang Ge and Lin Yuechan who had just returned after playing outside for a day. Because the gate of the college was closed, Tang Ge was going to take Lin Yuechan over the wall. But at this moment, Lin Yuechan suddenly pulled his sleeves. 260 Chapter 260 "what happened?" The sleeves were pulled, and seeing Lin Yuechan''s hesitation again, Tang Ge couldn''t help but ask suspiciously. Facing Tang Ge''s question, Lin Yuechan seemed to have made up his mind before suddenly speaking in a low voice: "Brother Tang Ge, since Yuechan has lost her sister, you are the only relative left in this world. And if it wasn''t for Tang Ge''s action, Yuechan would have died long ago, so she understood that Tang Ge shouldn''t be asking him to make unreasonable demands. But watching Tang Ge''s brother and sister Rongrong, and sister Zhuqing walk so close, Yuechan was really afraid that one day Tang Ge would leave Yuechan. So Yuechan begged Tang Ge to give his brother Tang Ge for the first time. Even if Tang Ge really leaves in the future, Yuechan will not have any regrets. Brother Tang Ge, can you agree to Yuechan''s only request?" When she said this, she couldn''t help but shed tears. She looked at Tang Ge with a pair of hopeful and perturbed eyes, and the small hands that had originally held Tang Ge''s sleeves tightened. Yuechan was scared, and Tang Ge would suddenly disappear in front of him as soon as she let go. Obviously, although she usually speaks very little, Lin Yuechan knew everything in her heart, and she could see that both Rong Rong and Zhu Qing liked Tang Ge. And Tang Ge also likes the two. Lin Yuechan didn''t expect Tang Ge to be with her alone, she only hoped that she could leave a place for her in the other''s heart, even the slightest memory was satisfied. In front of him, Tang Ge didn''t expect Lin Yuechan to suddenly say this. Seeing the other party''s tears pouring out, he couldn''t help but feel distressed. He stretched out his hands and stroked the other party''s face to wipe the tears, while sighing. "Silly girl, how can you think like this? Although my Tang Ge is bothersome, you have been following me for six or seven years, and you have already regarded you as my relatives, how could I leave you. And you, Brother Tang, I promise you that I will never abandon you!" "Really...really?" Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Lin Yuechan''s eyes could not help being filled with expectation. Tang Ge smiled and immediately stopped her in his arms, touched her hair, and nodded. "It can''t be true anymore. If you don''t believe me, listen to my heart, it''s telling you that your Brother Tang will never lie to you!" "Well, Yuechan believes in Brother Tang." Lin Yuechan closed her eyes involuntarily and said in a low voice. At last. Tang Ge still refused Lin Yuechan''s first request for himself. After calming down the other''s heart, he just hugged him and slept in his residence for one night. ... The next day, the sky was still dark. Lin Yuechan, who had slept in Tang Ge for a night, got up in a hurry because she was afraid of being seen. She blushed and fled the room under Tang Ge''s funny eyes. But what she didn''t expect was that she ran into an acquaintance as soon as she went out. "Bamboo... Sister Zhuqing, you... why are you here?" Seeing Zhu Zhuqing approaching, Lin Yuechan was taken aback for a moment, and then her pretty face suddenly turned red. She wanted to escape back into the house again, but the other party had obviously seen herself, so she could only bite the bullet and asked. Zhu Zhuqing was also slightly stunned for Lin Yuechan who appeared in front of him. However, her face was always cold, she inadvertently glanced at the residence behind Lin Yuechan, and then replied calmly. "I couldn''t sleep in the morning, so I went out for a walk. Sister Yuechan couldn''t sleep either?" "Well, I went to bed too early last night, so I thought about getting up early and walking, but now I am going back to sleep for a while." Lin Yuechan nodded quickly. She yawned as she spoke, looking very tired. But if you look closely, you can see that Lin Yuechan''s eyes are erratic, and he is obviously guilty after lying. But Zhu Zhuqing did not continue to inquire, but said softly: "Sister Yuechan, go back to sleep." "Okay, Sister Zhuqing, don''t go too far." After saying goodbye to Zhu Zhuqing, Lin Yuechan fled and left here. But she didn''t know that after she left, Zhu Zhuqing, who had been very calm, was also slightly relieved. After confirming that there were no other people around, she directly raised her foot and walked into Tang Ge''s room. ... On the way back to the residence, Lin Yuechan ran away. But in the end, somehow, she seemed very unlucky today, and unexpectedly met Ning Rongrong again. Originally, she wanted to avoid the other party, but the other party directly stopped her. "Sister Yuechan, why did you get up so early and still running here?" Hearing the oncoming Ning Rongrong''s inquiry, Lin Yuechan had to stop, wiped the cold sweat on her forehead due to tension, and nodded slightly, panting. "Yes, I couldn''t sleep in the morning, so I got up and ran for a while and exercised." I don''t know if it was because of the panic that she said once, she said this now, but her face was not red and her heart was not jumping. Lin Yuechan couldn''t help but wonder if she had become a bad girl too? But Ning Rongrong didn''t doubt that he had it, and proactively said that he was going to find Tang Ge, and invited Lin Yuechan to join him. Lin Yuechan thought of Zhu Zhuqing she had met before. After hesitating for a while, Lin Yuechan couldn''t help but said: "Big Brother Tang Ge should still be asleep so early, or should you go later?" "No! I went a little late yesterday morning, but I didn''t find Tang Ge again all day. I came here earlier today, I don''t believe he is not there yet!" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help pouting at the thought that he had waited so hard for a day and didn''t see anyone. Immediately she seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly she looked at Lin Yuechan again and asked curiously. "By the way, sister Yuechan, where did you go yesterday, why didn''t I see you?" Lin Yuechan''s heart trembled, and she almost couldn''t help showing an abnormal color on her face. You know the reason why Ning Rongrong didn''t find Tang Ge yesterday was because she went out with Tang Ge all day. And I slept with Tang Ge all night, and just got up! Fearing that Ning Rongrong would continue to question, Lin Yuechan only said "I went out to practice yesterday", and hurriedly left with the excuse of being too tired. Looking at the back of Yuechan''s sister, Ning Rongrong always felt something was wrong. But she thought for a while and didn''t think of anything. In addition, it was almost dawn again, and Ning Rongrong quickly accelerated and walked towards Tang Ge''s residence. Soon, she appeared outside Tang Ge''s residence. Seeing that the door of Tang Ge''s residence was not closed today, Ning Rongrong''s face was happy, thinking that there was someone inside. She rushed in immediately, still shouting. "Tang Ge, I''m looking for you, let me go out with me today." But as a result, when Ning Rongrong entered the house, he didn''t even see anyone. But the quilt on the bed is still warm, why is there no one? Did Tang Ge deliberately avoid me? Suddenly, Ning Rongrong let out a harsh scream. "Smelly Tangge! Bad Tangge!" 261 Chapter 261 When Ning Rongrong was frantic because she hadn''t found Tang Ge again, two figures were floating in the air just above the house that she couldn''t see. It is really Tang Ge and Zhu Zhuqing. At this moment, Tang Ge was blocking Zhu Zhuqing''s slender waist, and Zhu Zhuqing was half hugging his neck, his pretty face blushing. Neither of them expected that Lin Yuechan had just left when Ning Rongrong suddenly ran over. If it hadn''t been for Tang Ge to open the mountain and river realm and take Zhu Zhuqing to leave the room with a teleport, the two of them would really be caught by Ning Rongrong. But when he heard Ning Rongrong screaming from the room below, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were complicated and couldn''t help but speak in a low voice. "Tang Ge, shall we not go down?" "It''s okay, this girl has a quick temper and goes quickly, and she will be fine in a while." Tang Ge smiled and shook his head. Soon he looked at Zhu Zhuqing again and asked, "By the way, you haven''t said why it''s not light in the early morning, so you come to me?" "I... can we leave here first and go find a hotel in Tiandou City before talking?" As if thinking of something shameful, Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face blushed again, his voice trembling slightly. Talk to the hotel? A series of "??" appeared on Tang Ge''s head. But this is not the place to talk after all, so he didn''t ask much, nodded and stopped Zhu Zhuqing''s waist and disappeared into the same place. When the two appeared again, they were already a hundred meters away. In this way, Tang Ge took Zhu Zhuqing out of Shrek Academy in just a few moments, and came to the busiest neighborhood of Heaven Dou Imperial City. Although it is still dark, many of the shops here are open all night, and you can see customers coming in and out from time to time. Various high-end hotels are also brightly lit. Since I was going to the hotel, Tang Ge would naturally not care about the money spent, so I chose the most expensive hotel and booked a love suite here. People! You have to be a little bit pursuing when you come out, right? And when he heard Tang Ge set up a room like this, Zhu Zhuqing who followed not only didn''t stop him, he even revealed a touch of expectation in his eyes. But after a while, the love suite was opened. When the two of them came in, a piece of pink decoration was immediately greeted by the eyes, and various seductive arrangements constantly stimulated the human brain. Especially in the center of the room, the huge heart-shaped waterbed with fragrant rose petals around it made Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face red. Although Tang Ge was very satisfied with the arrangement in front of him, he suddenly felt that this environment did not seem to be a place for conversation. When he was about to ask Zhu Zhuqing if he wanted to change a place, with the sound of "tipping" his clothes torn to pieces, a beautiful and white carcass suddenly appeared in front of him. same time. A snow-white beautiful hand made a light impression on his heart. Under the impetus of a strong force, his whole body flew upside down without resisting and hit the heart-shaped water bed. Wow! In an instant, the water splashed and the fragrance filled the room. When Tang Ge came back to his senses, there was already a Miao Man''s ketone body entangled with him, and there was a cold voice from a shy and determined woman. "Tang Ge! Want me!" This is what you want to say when you call me to the hotel? Feeling the virgin fragrance mixed with the smell of rose petals constantly spreading to the nose, the Tang Ge after recovering had no idea how to describe his mood at this moment. Is it speechless? Still speechless? But when the arrows are on the string, how can you shrink back! Tang Ge no longer tangled up, as he let go of his strength, he immediately tore all his clothes to pieces, and then began to splash with Zhu Zhuqing. And this splash is a whole day quietly passing. ... In the evening, night fell. The prosperous neighborhood of Tiandou City suddenly became more and more lively as the city residents finished their busy day. In addition, a few days later, the preliminaries of the All-Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Contest will be held here, and many soul masters from other places have come to Tiandou City. So even the hotel is full and it becomes hard to find a bed. But in this case, two figures left the room, and after coming out of a high-end hotel, they ran for more than 100 meters before slowly stopping. These two are not others, they are Tang Ge and Zhu Zhuqing who have been crazy in the hotel for a day. Although he was extremely confident in his body, with the constant output, even Tang Ge felt his waist aching at this moment. He had to sigh: Sure enough, there is no bad land, only exhausted cattle! On the contrary, after Zhu Zhuqing on the side was moisturized by the essence of Tang Ge, not only did he have nothing to do, but on the contrary, his face was ruddy and energetic, and there was a charming smell. What makes Tang Ge more uncomfortable is that. During this period, Zhu Zhuqing, who had just broken through, actually raised his spirit power by another level, reaching level 42. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and squeezed Zhu Zhuqing''s nose, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, you have tossed for a day, and you actually broke the bed. Fortunately, we ran fast, otherwise it would be really shameful!" Hearing what Tang Ge said, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but glared at him, blushing in a low voice to defend. "Obviously you broke the bed." Ok! I broke it! Tang Ge suddenly had nothing to say about Zhu Zhuqing''s unreasonable rebuttal. And because in the previous madness, he already knew why Zhu Zhuqing did so suddenly, it was nothing more than feeling the crisis like Lin Yuechan. Only compared with Lin Yuechan, Zhu Zhuqing''s performance is more wild, and he is completely straightforward! Even Tang Ge can''t stop it. Fortunately, when it was over, he also used the Hell Furnace to refine a source, using its life essence to help Zhu Zhuqing''s body repair. In this way, even if Zhu Zhu broke her body early in the morning, it would not affect her soul power cultivation speed. Even if she was the first time she had no problems at all! After all, the body is repaired. Some parts must have been repaired together! However, considering Zhu Zhuqing''s wild personality hidden in a calm manner, Tang Ge still couldn''t help but remind her: "If you have anything in the future, just tell me directly, don''t attack me like today." "Ok." Zhu Zhuqing blushed and nodded shyly. And perhaps because she had already got what she wanted, her uneasy heart also gained a sense of security, and she couldn''t help but speak after thinking about it. "Tang Ge, I''m fine now, or go back to Rongrong first." "No hurry, I guess this girl will go to me tomorrow morning; since I''m with you today, how could I leave you alone to find other girls?" Tang Ge is very grand. But Zhu Zhuqing gave him a blank look and said, "Did you also say the same to Sister Yuechan yesterday?" Tang Ge: "..." Woman! Sure enough! Tang Ge wisely stopped answering, and directly domineeringly took Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, and began to take him for fun in this busy street. 262 Chapter 262 I am here, there is no need to hide! Tang Ge was originally because Ning Rongrong would go to him the next morning. What he didn''t expect was that after he sent Zhu Zhuqing back to the academy late at night, he just returned to his residence and saw Ning Rongrong. The other party was waiting outside the residence, a person wearing a thin skirt crouched in the corner of the door, looking lonely. This girl...Why haven''t she gone back? Seeing this scene, Tang Ge couldn''t help but stunned, and then quickly walked over. With the sound of footsteps, Ning Rongrong, who was squatting in the corner, was suddenly alarmed. Although he did not stand up, he turned his head around. Then her crying face was directly greeted by Tang Ge''s eyes. Even because of crying too long, Ning Rongrong''s eyes became a little red and swollen at the moment; coupled with the colder weather, his pretty face was pale after crying. Seeing Ning Rongrong''s distressing appearance, Tang Ge felt guilty. He walked quickly to the other party, before the other party recovered, he squatted down and hugged the other party in his arms, and whispered: "Girl, why are you so stupid, why don''t you enter the house and wait for me? " "Tang... Tang Ge, is it really you?" At this time, Ning Rongrong finally recovered. She looked at the familiar face in front of her and couldn''t help muttering. Tang Ge nodded. "It''s me, I''m back!" "Uuuuu... Tang Ge, do you not want me anymore? Why can''t you find you in two days? I know that you are with Sister Zhuqing and Yuechan out, but I really don''t care. I really don''t care... Tang Ge, don''t ignore me! Without you, I really don¡¯t know what to do, oooooooo..." After a while, Ning Rongrong, who had recovered from his senses, lay directly in Tang Ge''s arms and cried loudly. She held Tang Ge tightly with her hands, for fear that Tang Ge would suddenly disappear from her front. I don''t know when the clothes behind Tang Ge have been pulled into a ball. obviously. In the beginning, Ning Rongrong was really stupid. He always thought that Tang Ge hadn''t seen Tang Ge for two days, and thought that Tang Ge was out of business. But while she was waiting here, along with constant fanaticism, she finally remembered what happened to Zhu Zhuqing and Lin Yuechan in the past two days. Coupled with all the memories of the past, Ning Rongrong suddenly came to his senses. Zhu Zhuqing and Sister Yuechan came out early in the morning, where they were running and exercising, they clearly came to Tang Ge just like her. And I actually believed it stupidly. After figuring out the reason, she immediately burst into tears with discomfort. Not because she was afraid that Tang Ge no longer liked him, she didn''t even dare to leave Tang Ge''s residence, just squatting in the corner outside here while crying and waiting. After a long day of waiting, Ning Rongrong just wanted to see Tang Ge coming back from outside earlier. Now that the person she missed finally appeared in front of her eyes, the panic, helplessness and worry she had accumulated in her heart for a day all exploded in an instant, and she burst into tears. But for a while, the clothes on Tang Ge''s heart were soaked with tears. But he didn''t care about it at all, and he kept touching Ning Rongrong''s hair with his hands, using all kinds of nice words to comfort him. All in all, this is the first time Tang Ge has seen Ning Rongrong cry so heartbroken, and he feels very guilty. He was really afraid that the other party couldn''t think about it for a while, so he could only hold the other party firmly in his arms and use his body to warm the other party''s injured soul. Fortunately, it is late at night, and the teachers and students of the college are already asleep. Otherwise, if they were to let them know what happened, the title of Tang Ge would be spread throughout the college the next day. In this way, half an hour has passed. Ning Rongrong gradually calmed down. During this period, Tang Ge also used the life essence refined from the source to nourish her body. In this way, although Ning Rongrong was heartbroken from crying, it did not hurt his body. She seemed to be aware of this situation, and when her mood gradually calmed down, she immediately raised her head and looked at Tang Ge with pitiful eyes. "Tang Ge, I want to go home and have a look, can you accompany me?" "Even if you want me to take you to the sky to pick the stars, there is no problem." Tang Ge said seriously. As a result, Ning Rongrong, who was still in tears, couldn''t help but let out a "pouch" laugh. "It''s weird that you can take the stars off!" She gave Tang Ge a blank look, slowly freed herself from the other''s arms, ready to get up. But it seems that because of the squatting time for too long, she just stood up a little, and fell to the side with a sound of "Oh". Fortunately, Tang Ge responded quickly, even if it held Ning Rongrong. Then he said very domineeringly: "Don''t be aggressive, let me carry you on your back." With that, Tang Ge carried Ning Rongrong directly on his back. Feeling Tang Ge''s stalwart body, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help muttering: "Tang Ge, if only you could stay with me like this." Tang Ge did not answer Ning Rongrong''s words, but his hands tightened even more. The two of them left Tiandou City directly in the middle of the night and headed towards Qibao City. ... In the blink of an eye, three days have passed since the Shrek students left the Sunset Forest and returned to Shrek Academy. The three-day correction has also allowed the Shrek students who have been busy cultivating for nearly half a year to relax physically and mentally. But there are only two days left before the qualifiers for the Mainland Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition. So on the afternoon of the penultimate day, Yu Xiaogang summoned all the Nine Shrek Monsters into the small forest behind the academy. It''s just that Tang Ge and Ning Rongrong were not there. In addition to the two of them, there were four new faces. Yu Xiaogang was not angry because of the absence of Tang Ge and Ning Rongrong. He was telling Tang San and Dai Mubai about the rules and conditions of the Soul Master Competition to the students who needed to participate. After all, if you want to win a good life, you need to understand the rules and system of the game. At the end, Yu Xiaogang even pointed to the four new faces that appeared here, and treated Tang San and others humanely. "This time in Sky Dou City, only the qualifiers started, so I am not going to let all nine of you play. Instead, I will first select three of you and the four students in front of you to form a temporary team. This way, while ensuring that you can win the game at the beginning, it can also prevent your side from exposing too much strength. You can wait until the next game to..." But when the words reached this point, before Yu Xiaogang could continue speaking, a familiar, confident laugh suddenly came from the sky. "Master, it''s just an elite competition of the whole continent''s Advanced Soul Master Academy. With me, there is no need to let the juniors and others hide themselves!" 263 Chapter 263 The competition begins! Who has such a big tone? How to look down upon the Elite Contest of the Advanced Soul Master Academy of the whole continent so much that even the four words "one time" are used? As the confident laughter came down from the sky, everyone who was listening to the master''s arrangement couldn''t help being curious, and they all looked up and looked in the direction of the sound. On the contrary, Yu Xiaogang seemed to have heard the identity of the person from the voice, and was not surprised, even a touch of helplessness appeared in his eyes. He suddenly felt that the arrangement he had just now really seemed to be useless. At this time, a burst of air-breaking sound followed the light laughter from far to near. When Tang San and the others raised their heads to look towards the sky, two figures suddenly appeared in front of them. It was Tang Ge and Ning Rongrong who were originally absent. Although everyone was very curious about why Ning Rongrong would come with Tang Ge, they didn''t ask too much, and they couldn''t help but wonder. It turned out to be what Tang Ge said just now! This is not surprising! After all, Tang San and Dai Mubai had seen Tang Ge''s abnormal sixth spirit ring with their own eyes, and the crimson light of one hundred thousand years was almost blinding people. Especially the opponent''s terrifying strength of a ten-thousand-year spirit ring, once the game is off, it is afraid that the light will be able to win the game. What more is needed than fighting? You said Tang Ge is too strong?Have reached the soul emperor, can''t participate in the competition? Please! Just now, the master said that the only limit for the Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition is age, but there is no limit on the level of soul power! So if you really think about it this way, it seems that it is really just a match. In the end, even Dai Mubai couldn''t help but said, "You said, this time the dean''s customized championship mission for us is too simple. If Tang Ge is with us, will we just stand behind him and cheer for him?" Hearing Dai Mubai''s words, Tang San and the others only rolled their eyes. But they agreed with these words in their hearts, and they even thought of the scene uncontrollably, and they couldn''t help showing weird smiles on their faces. Even one of the other four new faces nodded in sympathy with Dai Mubai''s words. When the other three people saw this, they suddenly turned their gazes to this companion with some curiosity. One of the beautiful girls couldn''t help asking: "Tyron, don''t you think they are right?" Not bad! The new face that just spoke was not someone else, it was Tyrone who had a powerful orangutan spirit. Moreover, as one of the subjects of a family of three who were all beaten by Tang Ge, he heard the question from the girl student next to him, and inadvertently recalled what happened in his mind. So when Tyrone looked at Tang Ge in the sky, he smiled with fear and pride in his eyes. "Hehe, if that person really wants to participate in the competition, I dare to promise with my heart that, with his strength, there are really few soul masters of the same age who are his opponents." It''s so amazing? Hearing Tyrone''s words, the female classmate and the other two male classmates were even more surprised. At this moment. Yu Xiaogang was very satisfied with Dai Mubai''s words, his originally serious face couldn''t help but snorted. "If you don''t plan your tactics well, you will think of such good things. How can it help you!" After the training, he called Tang Ge again. "Tang Ge, bring Rongrong down, just to introduce the four new companions for you two." These words were extremely gentle, which made Dai Mubai and others envious and jealous. Sure enough, without strength, there is no human rights! Tang Ge smiled faintly, holding Ning Rongrong and fell from the sky. As soon as he landed, Ning Rongrong blushed and broke free from his arms, ran to Lin Yuechan and Zhu Zhuqing''s side, and began to whisper, not knowing what he was talking about. And Yu Xiaogang introduced the four new companions to Tang Ge. Although the Soul Master Academy Elite Competition only requires a team of seven people to participate in the competition, the competition time is long and various accidents are difficult to prevent. Once there is a loss of personnel, it will have a great impact on the team''s next game. So the backup personnel is extremely critical. It was for this reason, and in addition to the fact that the Shrek Nine Monsters had two more people, Yu Xiaogang arranged four more companions for them from the academy. This is no different from the original plot known to Tang Ge. And among the four new companions, except for the old acquaintance Tyrone he had known before. The other three are respectively Huang Yuan, the thirty-fifth level assault-type war soul statue, the thirty-fifth-level sensitive attack type war soul statue Jingling, and the thirty-fifth-level healing weapon soul statue Jiangzhu. Among them, Jiangzhu is a rare beauty. In addition, she is good at treatment, and her skin is fair and attractive. So her joining immediately made Oscar and Ma Hongjun extremely excited, and a pair of peach blossom eyes and a pair of phoenix eyes moved frequently towards her. If it hadn''t been for the master to be here, the two of them would have been tempted to run over and ask warmly. It''s just a pity that with the arrival of Tang Ge, the curiosity of the beautiful women they were thinking of was suddenly attracted by Tang Ge. No, just after Yu Xiao finished the introduction, Jiang Zhu couldn''t help but look at Tang Ge and ask. "Tang Ge classmate, can you tell us what your spirit power level is now?" When the other three heard it, they stared directly at Tang Ge, wanting to know the answer. But unfortunately. Even if Jiang Zhu is a beauty, Tang Ge didn''t intend to tell her, smiled and shook his head: "This is a secret, you will know it after the game starts." Jiang Zhu was about to continue to ask, but Yu Xiaogang suddenly said, "Tang Ge, it is no longer necessary to participate in the competition with your strength. Are you sure you want to continue to participate?" "Master, as I said before, it''s just a match. The reason why Shrek Academy participates is mainly to win the championship. That being the case, why waste so long in this game, isn''t it good to cultivate to improve soul power? Besides, I want to participate in the competition, but not every game is worth my end; in this case, the juniors still have a lot of opportunities to exercise." For Yu Xiaogang, Tang Ge is very relaxed. Moreover, with his current strength, he is not afraid of anyone at all, so how can he easily miss such an opportunity to harvest a large amount of shock value? Ok. After Tang Ge said these words, Yu Xiaogang was speechless, and with his current ability, Tang Ge could not stop Tang Ge''s decision. Just do whatever the other party wants. After thinking about it, Yu Xiaogang suddenly stopped persuading him, and after explaining the specific situation of the game again, he disbanded everyone and went on their own. In this way, another two days passed without knowing it. Two days later. Under the anticipation of all soul masters and ordinary people, the mainland senior soul master academy elite competition finally opened as scheduled, and the opening ceremony of the Tiandou Empire Division held a grand opening ceremony in Tiandou Imperial City. 264 Chapter 264 Conflict! The Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition, as the most grand soul master competition in the soul master world, is held every five years. It attracts not only the audience of soul masters, but even everyone in the entire empire regards it as the grandest festival, attracting thousands of people. So not to mention that before the opening ceremony, a large number of outsiders had already poured into the Heavenly Dou Imperial City, making the Imperial City difficult to find. The admission tickets printed by the Tiandou Dadouhun venue are even more difficult to find, and they have almost been fired into sky-high prices. But there are still more people sprinkling the Golden Soul Coins and trying their best to shoot from various ways, just to get an admission ticket to watch the most exciting Soul Master Competition! And as the main arena of the Tiandou Division, the Tiandou Great Fighting Arena had already stopped all the fighting games a month ago. After its current interior has been transformed, it completely combines the sub-area and the main soul-fighting scene into one, forming a huge and incomparable venue. In this way, the entire Arena of Souls can accommodate nearly 100,000 spectators watching at the same time. ... In the early morning, the genius was bright, and there were already countless figures rushing to the Tiandou Great Fighting Arena. Among them, there are old people, children, young teenagers and girls who are just sprouting youth, and I hope to find their favorite people from the contestants. So every time you see contestants passing in front of these spectators, it will cause a burst of excitement. The nobles who also followed are hoping to recruit young soul masters with good talents to enhance their family''s strength and heritage. After all, even the imperial imperial family and Wuhun Palace are like this, how could they easily let go of such a good opportunity. One area. Thirteen people including Tang Ge, Tang San, and Dai Mubai also left the college early and came here; but even so, they were still surprised by the crowded crowd in front of them. Xiao Wu even covered her mouth with her little hand, and exclaimed: "Okay... many people!" "It''s not a big deal. If it comes to the next promotion and the finals, then that will be the time when there are most people!" Hearing Xiao Wu''s exclamation, Tyrone smiled. He is now 17 or 18 years old. Although it is the first time to participate in this year''s competition, he has seen previous competitions. The grand scene is still fresh in his memory. The three Jiangzhu next to them heard Tyrone''s words and felt the same. At this time, Ning Rongrong, who had recovered his senses, couldn¡¯t help but pat his heart, and said with a rejoicing expression: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many people in Heaven Dou City. It''s all packed. But thanks to Tang Ge''s opening to the dean to change the competition suit, otherwise I must be ashamed now!" Tang San and the others, who hadn''t cared at first, shuddered one after another. You know before that. They are not wearing black handsome and beautiful competition clothes, but a kind of clothing between green and yellow specially customized for them by the Dean of Flanders. This color is shit green! Not only that, but Flanders even used the excuse of "compensating for the college''s financial deficit" and added six big red characters "Recruiting Title Ad" to the north of this ugly competition suit. If Tang San and the others really came to the competition in this kind of clothes, let alone the competition, they would have already been laughed at by the crowd outside here. Fortunately, Tang Ge also participated. Therefore, at his strong request, the competition suit was changed to the one he is wearing now. Although there are still a lot of gaps compared with the school uniform of Tiandou Royal Academy, at least it can be seen. The only thing that made Tang Ge dissatisfied was that Flanders still adhered to the bottom line in the end, leaving the six words "recruiting title advertisement" on their competition clothes. Although the font has become much smaller, standing here, Tang San and others can still feel the weird eyes that the audience around them frequently look at. The eyes of some of the participating teams are full of ridicule and banter. In desperation, Tang San and the others hurriedly fled the place where the people gathered, and came to a corner outside the entrance of the Great Fighting Soul Arena. Only after a while, the neighborhood began to gradually increase in people. For a while, even Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but complained. "When will the dean come over? I feel like staying here for a while, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to find a girl!" As a result, as soon as he said this, a ridiculous voice came from behind him. "Oh! Who am I so good? Before the game started, I thought that I was shamelessly earning advertising fees. It turned out to be a bunch of shrek kids." "Yes, that''s right! It''s really shameless, do they really think this elite competition is for children to play?" "Hahahaha, it''s so ridiculous that we are looking for a title advert!" ... When Tang San and others frowned and turned around, what they saw was a group of spirit masters from Canghui Academy. And several of them had conflicts with Tang San in the small town outside the Star Dou Great Forest. So when the enemy met, they were extremely jealous. After finally catching the opportunity to mock Shrek Academy students, these Canghui Academy students immediately turned on the group mocking function. As for being beaten... The next thing that is about to start here is the Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition. Tens of thousands of imperial soldiers are dispatched. Who dares to make trouble? Moreover, this time it was not only the students from Canghui College who came. as predicted. Just when Ma Hongjun was scolded by someone from Canghui Academy, another old man with a gloomy face and cold eyes came over from the front. Seeing this old man appear, the students of Canghui Academy who were scolding Ma Hongjun immediately became honest. They respectfully said: "Hello teacher!" "Oh! When this master appeared, he scolded so fiercely the moment before, and then turned into a group of pugs in the blink of an eye, it was really eye-opening!" Ma Hongjun seized the opportunity and immediately mocked. "you¡­¡­" Being insulted in front of the teacher, one of them suddenly turned ugly. But before he could speak out, the old man who had just arrived in the haze gave Ma Hongjun a faint look. Then Ma Hongjun felt a cold breath spread over his face, and his face turned pale instantly as if he had fallen into an abyss. Ok? Tang Ge, who was standing behind, noticed Ma Hongjun''s abnormality, frowned, and wanted to take action. But at this moment, Flanders, who had originally signed up, arrived suddenly and silently. While exuding the aura that belonged to the Contra, he coldly looked at the haze old man opposite. "Why? The game hasn''t started yet, so you start to be shameless and ready to attack a group of juniors?" "Huh! Let''s go!" Feeling the Contra breath from Flanders, the old man''s complexion changed slightly. After taking a deep look at the other party, he snorted in vain and waved his hand and turned to leave. Upon seeing this, a group of students from Canghui Academy hurried to catch up. At this time, Ma Hongjun suddenly yelled: "Damn! It seemed that some monster was about to eat me just now, and I almost scared me to death!" 265 Chapter 265 May he live long! Ma Hongjun''s sudden scream shocked the people present. Tang Ge and Tang San, who stood at the forefront, were better off talking, because they had noticed Ma Hongjun''s abnormality before. But Dai Mubai and Xiao Wu behind them were not clear. So after recovering, Oscar couldn''t help kicking Ma Hongjun, angrily said: "Fatty man, what are you screaming, I was almost scared by you when I pee." Others also looked at Ma Hongjun with blame. Ma Hongjun suffered a kick, very wronged. "I really saw the monster just now, and now my body is still empty!" And his face is indeed a little pale now. Is there really a monster? Seeing that Ma Hongjun didn''t seem to be lying, Dai Mubai''s boys were fine to say, but Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu and the girls were a little scared. But at this time, Tang Ge suddenly said, "Fatty, the monster is fake. It was the old man from Canghui Academy who had tricked you just now." Am I hit by the old bastard? Hearing Tang Ge''s words, Ma Hongjun, who was half scared just now, was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly yelled. "I fuck him..." But after a while, a series of swear words came out of Ma Hongjun''s mouth, all greeting the old man''s family. If the old man is still there at the moment, I am afraid that he will be smoked directly by the Qi Orifices of Qi. As for Tang San and the others present, it was the first time that Ma Hongjun''s cursing ability was so strong, and he was completely stunned. The girls among them blushed even more, and secretly screaming at the fat guy is really rude. In the end, Flander couldn''t see it, and finally stopped. "Okay, fat man!" He stared at him, and Ma Hongjun, who was scolding vigorously, shook as if he had been electrocuted, and immediately closed his mouth. But immediately, this guy rushed to Flander''s side and complained: "The old immortal not only looks sinister, but also makes his hands so cruel! Dean, you have to avenge the students!" "Dean, we didn''t find that the old man from Canghui Academy made a move just now, how could the fat guy suddenly be hit?" At this time, Dai Mubai also asked with some doubts. Considering that the old immortal was really willing to humiliate and attack his students just now, Flander still had a sense of vigilance in his heart. At this moment, he heard Dai Mubai''s question again. After thinking about it for a while, he said: "The old immortal is called Shi Nian. You didn''t see that he is also normal for his shots, because his martial spirit is very special. As far as I know, the opponent''s martial arts spirit is a special martial arts spirit of tangible matter, capable of generating various environments, and making people lost in the environment. If according to the past cultivation speed, the spirit power of this old immortal should already be more than seventy levels, and the strength in the soul sage is extraordinary. Coupled with his special martial arts spirit that can cause opponents to self-mutilate and die because of loss in the environment, even spirit masters who are stronger than him are unwilling to fight with him. Therefore, in the Wuhun world, this old immortal Wuhun is famous, and everyone calls his Wuhun Can Meng!" Can dream? A special martial arts spirit that can make people commit suicide in the environment? After listening to Flander''s introduction, everyone seemed to think of the horrible scene Ma Hongjun experienced just now, and couldn''t help but gasp. In this way, that old guy is really an old silver coin that kills people without blinking! Even Ma Hongjun himself shuddered fiercely, gritted his teeth with anger, and couldn''t help but rejoice that the dean came just in time. And this place is in Heaven Dou City, I don''t think the old guy dare to really kill. I don''t know if I saw the people''s thoughts, and Flander, who had just finished speaking, followed again. "That old undead face is even more ruthless. Since he dared to attack the fat man today, the other party must have taken you all in his heart. So you all remember, don''t go outside the city or in remote places during this time, maybe the old ones are waiting for you!" "Yeah, don''t worry, the dean, I won''t go anywhere anymore, just follow Boss Tang. I don''t believe in Boss Tang''s protection, and those who don''t die dare to attack me!" Hearing Flander''s scary words, Ma Hongjun, who had just suffered a catastrophe, immediately fell in love with Tang Ge. If it weren''t for the male-male tutor''s incompatibility, he would have thought of sleeping with Mr. Tang at night. And just because of Ma Hongjun''s opening, other people also turned their eyes to Tang Ge, and it seemed that they had the same thoughts as Ma Hongjun. This made Tang Ge suddenly dumbfounded. Even Flander nodded in sympathy: "Fatty is right. You have followed Tang Ge during this period. With Tang Ge''s protection, the old immortal is really nothing. Okay, the opening ceremony is about to begin, let me enter the venue first." Hearing that the dean praised Tang Ge''s strength so much, Jiang Zhu and the other two new companions became more curious in their hearts except for Tai Long who knew it. It''s a pity that several other companions seem to deliberately keep Tang Ge''s strength secret, and they don''t want to say more. This disappointed the three of them. But at this time Dean Flander had already turned and left. After seeing this, the three of them no longer thought about it, and immediately hurried to catch up with other companions. Tang Ge, who was walking at the end, couldn''t help thinking that in the original plot, the old guy seemed to have shot Tang San, but instead he died tragically in Tang San''s hands. This couldn''t help making a sneer on his face and muttering to himself. "Time? May he live long!" Immediately, Tang Ge completely suppressed the killing intent in his heart, and walked towards the entrance of the Great Fighting Soul Arena. ... Flender was worried about the Second Dragon Girl who was still waiting for him in the stands, so as soon as he entered the Tiandou Great Fighting Arena, he threw the team directly to Tang Ge and ran away by himself. Tang Ge was too lazy to lead the team, so naturally he threw this glorious task to Dai Mubai again. As the second oldest brother in the team, Dai Mubai didn''t have any right to refuse, and could only helplessly assume the task of leading the team. But let alone, compared with other places, the Tiandou Great Fighting Arena is really the largest one that Dai Mubai and a dozen of them have ever seen. Surrounded by the stands are large enough to accommodate nearly 100,000 spectators. All the decorations are silver backgrounds, reflecting the dazzling silver light under the light. Suddenly, a magnificent aura emerged. Moreover, even though Tang Ge took the competition channel and their vision could not be compared with the surrounding stands, they still saw the scene on the VIP stage. Among them, Ning Rongrong stretched out his little finger to point to the VIP table, and said in surprise. "Look! Look! My dad is here too!" 266 Chapter 266 Brighten the Soul Ring! Shocked the audience! Hearing Ning Rongrong''s surprise shout, Tang San and the others immediately looked in the direction of her fingers, and as expected, they saw several acquaintances on the VIP stage high above. One of them was Ning Rongrong''s father, Ning Fengzhi, the supreme master of the Qibao Liuli Sect. At this time, Ning Fengzhi was wearing a white robe, a purple gold crown of seven treasures on his head, and a scepter encrusted with precious stones had never left his hand. Here, there are three top positions in total. And Ning Fengzhi monopolized one of them. It can be seen that although he is not a titled Douluo, he is completely qualified to sit here because of his status as the Sect Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tiles. In addition, two other elderly men with extraordinary identities were sitting beside Ning Fengzhi. Following Ning Rongrong''s introduction, Tang San suddenly knew that the unangered and mighty old man sitting in the middle position was Emperor Xueye of the Heaven Dou Empire. On the other side was the older elder, who was the master of the Heaven Dou City Spirit Temple, Platinum Bishop Salas. This is the news learned from other competitors nearby. From the look they looked at the protagonist of Salas, it was obvious that these spirit masters wanted to take this game to get a chance to join the Spirit Hall. But Tang San and his party didn''t have this idea. In addition, they also saw several acquaintances on the VIP stage. They were Prince Xue Xing who had been in conflict and the three education committees of the Tiandou Royal Academy. Thinking of the experience at the time, Ma Hongjun said angrily: "It''s best to let us meet the team from the Tiandou Royal Academy in the first game today, and then brutally beat them in the face of Prince Xue Xing! " "Fatty, I support you, we must speak this tone!" Oscar is also gritted his teeth. The four new classmates of Tyrone were originally not clear about the situation, but after learning what happened from Xiao Wu, they were also very angry. This Prince Xue Xing is really disgusting! But fortunately, because the Shrek students lined up far away from the VIP station, their comments were not heard by Prince Xue Xing, otherwise I don¡¯t know what tricks they would think of! On the side, hearing the indignant comments from his classmates, Tang Ge couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. This wish will soon be realized. as predicted. After the opening ceremony started, the emperor Xueye first delivered a speech, and then Bishop Salas selected the competition order of the participating teams. As a result, Tang San and the other Shrek Academy participating teams actually met the second team of Tiandou Royal Academy after they actually played in the first round. This really surprised the fat man Ma Hongjun and Oscar. It''s just that in the eyes of other spectators and participating spirit masters who don''t know the situation of Shrek Academy, this Shrek Academy''s participating team collided with the second team of Tiandou Royal Academy in the first game. It was really unlucky. Almost no one is optimistic about Tiandou Royal Academy. Even the host who was responsible for introducing the situation of both parties just casually introduced the situation of the Shrek Academy participating teams, and the focus of the following introduction was entirely on the Tiandou Royal Academy team. This really made Flanders in the audience watching the game very angry. If there is no betting handicap, he must bet all his savings on his own college to win! Tang San and Dai Mubai didn''t care at all, but they were extremely excited. This is a lasting opportunity to slap your face, no matter what, you can''t miss it. So as soon as he was led into the lounge, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but jump out first. He looked at Tang Ge, who was fully entrusted by the dean to arrange for the competition, and said anxiously: "Boss Tang, I don''t care about the next game, but you must let me play this game!" "And me, I want to let the people at Tiandou Royal Academy know that he would ignore me yesterday, but he can''t afford to climb me today! Oscar also opened his mouth, his eyes glowing with excitement. Now he can''t wait to use his big sausage to let the people of the second team of Tiandou Royal Academy have a taste. Even Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing waited for the time. Tang Ge couldn''t help laughing or crying after seeing him. But for the people who played the game, he had already said it when he was in the academy. So under the gaze of everyone''s expectations, Tang Ge suddenly smiled and said: "There is actually no suspense in this game. I believe in your strength, so I will not play by myself. In addition, Zhuqing and Jiangzhu also stayed behind, and Xiao San and Mubai could bring the others on the court. How about, Xiaosan, give you one minute to solve the battle, right?" Hearing the arrangement of Tang Ge, Oscar and Ma Hongjun who were able to play were very excited. A smile appeared on Tang San''s face, and he confidently said, "With Yuechan''s cooperation, plus Mubai''s fourth spirit ability, thirty seconds is enough!" As for the five players who did not play, Zhu Zhuqing was not surprised, Jiang Zhu and the other three were very lost. Seeing this scene, Tang Ge couldn''t help but comfort him: "Don''t worry, this is just the first game, maybe it''s your turn to play next." Tyrone was about to speak, but the announcement of the start of the game came from outside. At the urging of the person in charge, in addition to six people including Tang Ge and Zhu Zhuqing staying in a specific area to watch the game, Tang San and Dai Mubai led the participating teams from the competition channel towards the competition platform. On the other side of Bidoutai, the second team of Spirit Masters from the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy also showed their presence. Especially when they boarded the competition stage, the audience burst into enthusiastic cheers. "Come on, Tiandou Royal Academy!" "Come on, Tiandou Royal Academy!" ... As for the Tang Sanqi players who played at the same time, they were completely ignored. Even if the shout of "Come on Shrek Academy" came from accident, it was also from the remaining Tyrones. This made Tang Sanqi both embarrassed and angry. Especially when they saw the mocking glances from the spirit masters of the second team of Tiandou Royal Academy on the opposite side, their determination to beat the spirit masters of these Tiandou Royal Academy more firmly! At this moment, a beautiful feather referee who was in charge of the game flew from a distance to the sky above the competition platform. Under the sign of Emperor Xue Ye on the VIP table, she suddenly announced loudly. "The first game of the first round of the qualifiers has officially started. Participants from both sides are invited to open martial arts and brighten the spirit ring!" As the referee''s voice fell, under various roars and screams on the originally calm competition platform, bursts of dazzling rays of yellow and purple interwoven suddenly burst out. Without exception, these rays of light were all emitted by the hundred-year and thousand-year spirit ring. But immediately after the yellow-purple light appeared, two dazzling dark lights suddenly burst out. As soon as the dark light came out, the originally lively and boiling venue suddenly fell silent, and then countless audience members suddenly stood up. They stared at the two figures on the platform with wide eyes, and their faces were full of shock! 267 Chapter 267 Bishop Salas Killing Intent As the soul master trained by the Imperial Royal Academy, although the second team participating in the competition is far from being able to directly enter the finals compared to the first team, it is still much better than the participating teams from the ordinary senior soul master academy. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have such a big cheer as soon as they appeared. And the configuration of the spirit ring of the two teams of spirit masters is also the best lineup of two yellows and one purple. It''s just that the most feared thing between genius and genius is to compare. Therefore, whether it was the nearly 10,000 spectators or the spirit masters who participated in the competition, they never expected that the Shrek Nine Monsters, which they most disliked, would completely shock the audience as soon as they opened. Not to mention that among the seven Shrek monsters participating in the competition, except for one of the souls, the remaining six have all reached the soul power level. And their spirit ring configuration is actually the best lineup of two yellows and two purples. wrong! When the fourth spirit ring of two of the figures burst out a dazzling black light, all the audience present instantly understood that they had missed it. That pitch-black light is clearly only the ten thousand years spirit ring can emit. And this little-known Shrek Academy actually has two participating spirit masters who have won the ten thousand year spirit ring. Even the two soul masters who obtained the ten thousand year spirit ring did not seem to be very old. So after I got back to my senses, bursts of air-conditioning sound suddenly sounded throughout the venue. Then came incredible comments. "This...Where is this Shrek Academy, is it too terrifying? The start is almost the entire lineup of Soul Sect team, and two of them have won the Ten Thousand Years Soul Ring!" "Fuck, what kind of qualifiers are there for this kind of lineup, and you can directly advance to the finals. Isn''t this bullying?" "Horrible! It''s really terrible! Originally I was optimistic about the second team of Tiandou Royal Academy, but now it seems that they are afraid of danger." "I''m sure, this Shrek Academy is definitely a dark horse in this year''s Soul Master Competition, maybe it will win the final championship!" ... Under the sound of excitement and astonishment, many businessmen noticed the six characters "Recruiting Title Advertisement" on the Shrek Academy uniforms, and their minds suddenly became active. Among them, Flanders was the most excited and happy. If it weren''t for Liu Erlong''s blocking by his side, he really wanted to stand up and shout: I, Flander, is the Dean of Shrek Academy. Welcome everyone to come and cooperate! But at the viewing point of Canghui Academy, the brows of the time leading the team suddenly frowned, and a cloud of haze appeared in his eyes. There are two soul masters with ten thousand years spirit ring! At this moment, a killing intent suddenly appeared in his heart. ... Not only the audience on the audience stage was shocked, but even the faces of several heavyweights on the VIP stage were surprised. At the same time, they also noticed the girl on the stage who released the pagoda spirit. As if recognizing the identity of this girl, coupled with the previous discussion topics, the semi-drowsy platinum bishop Salas was completely awake. His eyes fell on Ning Fengzhi, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he suddenly laughed. "Just now I thought about which team Sect Master Ning is optimistic about. Now it seems that even Sect Master Ning''s daughter has appeared on the stage. It must be this Shrek Academy team. I have to say that Sect Master Ning is really amazing, and he has quietly mastered such a seeded team. I''m afraid His Majesty Xueye doesn''t know this, right?" These words came out of Salas, obviously with provocative meaning. After Ning Fengzhi recovered from the shock that was also caused by Tang San and Lin Yuechan''s ten thousand years spirit ring, he frowned when he heard Salas'' words. Then he suddenly smiled and said: "Bishop Salas joked. Although the little girl is studying at Shrek Academy, Shrek Academy has now merged with Blue Blaster Academy. If Bishop Salas is interesting to understand, you can know that there are members of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family in this college. How could it be possible for me to control the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School? What''s more, the Dean of Shrek Academy, Flander, had to bring these little guys to join the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, but it was a pity that something went wrong before he died." End without disease? Although Emperor Xueye didn''t care about Salas''s provocation, he was a little confused about Ning Fengzhi''s last sentence and couldn''t help but said, "What the hell is going on?" At this time, Prince Xue Xing, who was originally sitting on the next-tier VIP stage, suddenly lost control due to the strength of the Shrek Nine Monsters, and couldn''t help shouting. "How is it possible? How could these wastes have ten thousand year spirit rings, it''s impossible!" "Prince Xuexing, take a look. This should have belonged to the glory of Tiandou Academy, but in the end it was handed over by you!" As one of the board of directors of the Tiandou Royal Academy, Mengshenji is even more sad. If that hadn''t happened at the time, Tang Sanqi who was standing on the Bidoutai at the moment represented him in the battle of Tiandou Academy. There will be two of these young soul masters who have ten thousand year spirit rings, and they will definitely have a bright future! The conversation between the two was not loud, but it was clearly heard by the three of Emperor Xue Ye. Ning Fengzhi considered that the matter involved the royal face, after all, he didn''t say it directly, but briefly talked with Emperor Xueye through the sound transmission of soul power. After listening, Emperor Xue Ye''s face remained unchanged, but his heart was very angry. Humph! This Xuexing is so unscrupulous! Not far away, although Salas could not hear the conversation between the two, he could still guess an idea. He couldn''t help smiling and said: "Your Majesty Xueye, it seems that your Tiandou team is about to lose in the first game. This face is a little bit lost! If your Majesty, you personally invite the Shrek Academy to join your Heavenly Fighting team, then you can save some face." Hearing what Salas said, the emperor Xue Ye''s brows suddenly wrinkled, and there was a hint of discomfort in his eyes. But before he could speak, Ning Fengzhi took the first step and said: "Bishop Salas is really worried. Whether it''s the Heaven Dou Royal Second Team or Shrek Academy, it essentially belongs to our Heaven Dou Empire. So in the end, no matter who wins, it is our Heaven Dou Empire who wins. And your Majesty Xue Ye is busy with everything, how could it be like us idlers, doing nothing every day, like to understand these gossip? Your Majesty, what do you say?" "Hahaha, Sect Master Ning is right, no matter who wins, they are all talents of our Heaven Dou Empire. Moreover, seeing two young talents here can have ten thousand years spirit ring at a young age, it is completely fortunate for my Heaven Dou Empire! Bishop Salas, you have to work hard at the Spirit Hall, maybe this year''s champion will fall into my Heaven Dou Empire!" Hearing what Ning Fengzhi said, Emperor Xueye laughed out loud. Obviously, as the emperor of a country, he still knows who is the enemy and who is the friend, and he doesn''t mind taking this opportunity to get sick of the Spirit Hall. For a moment, Saraston became silent. But if you look closely. He could find that his hands on his knees had been clenched unconsciously, and his cold eyes were staring at Tang San and Lin Yuechan on the platform. At this moment, Salas had murderous intent in his heart! Anyone who dares to block the way of Wuhun Hall. All to die! 268 Chapter 268 The Tragic Heaven Dou Royal Second Team! Not to mention the thoughts of Bishop Salas, the second team members of the Tiandou Royal Academy on the stage of the competition are now dull. The mockery on their faces had disappeared completely, replaced by a thick panic. What''s going on in Shrek Academy, why even the ten thousand years spirit ring appeared? But after a while, cold sweat broke out on the foreheads of the seven members of the Tiandou team. In the sky above the competition platform, the referee in charge of the match finally recovered from the shock just now. She couldn''t help swallowing and spitting, and said in a trembled voice: "Before... the game begins..." Just after the announcement, for fear of being implicated, the referee hurriedly flapped his wings and retreated outside the competition platform. Only after hearing the start of the game, the seven members of the Tiandou team hesitated. Among them, the female soul master who was still scratching her head and mocking the Shrek nine monsters was even more nervous: "Captain, the six opponents are all soul sects, and there are two others who have ten thousand year spirit rings. We really want to do it. ? And even if we do it, maybe we can''t beat them, right?" Hearing the words of the female soul master, other teammates also turned their eyes to the short youth captain. The short youth captain was moved, but he didn''t dare to agree. Not to mention that the seven of them are all representing the Tiandou Royal Academy. If they give up like this, I am afraid that they will lose the face of the Academy. What''s more, there is still His Majesty Xueye watching on the VIP stage. Once your majesty is angered, shame is a trivial matter, and you may lose your life in the end! It''s just that the people in the Tiandou team were hesitating, but the Shrek Nine Monsters did not continue to wait. And in order to make a quick fight, they didn''t have the slightest reserve of strength. At the very beginning, Ning Rongrong snorted directly. "There are colored glazes in the transfer of Jiubao, one said: strength, second said: Min, third said: soul!" Suddenly, with the consumption of a large amount of soul power, the three-color halo that replaced it was released from Ning Rongrong''s martial soul. These three auras did not fall on all the Shrek Nine Monsters, but were selectively absorbed by Lin Yuechan, Tang San and Dai Mubai. Obviously before the start of the game, they already had a clear tactical arrangement. The contestants watched the channel, and Tang Ge, who was not on stage, suddenly smiled when he saw this scene. "The ending is set, we can wait for them to come back." When they heard Tang Ge''s words, Jiang Zhu and Tai Long couldn''t help but stare at Bidoutai, for fear of missing the wonderful moment. And in their hearts, they were even more curious about Tang San and Lin Yuechan''s fourth spirit ability. Even the nearly 10,000 spectators on the audience stage held their breath involuntarily. "Blue Silver Cage!" Because of the increase in Ning Rongrong''s three spirit abilities, Tang San suddenly felt that his spirit power had almost doubled. So after shouting loudly, he directly used his fourth spirit ability. Hum! Along with the vibration of the air, purple-black vines formed from blue silver grass continuously emerged from the platform. Then these almost thick blue silver vines were like pythons, and under Tang San''s control, they quickly rushed to the opposite Tian Dou Second Team. And under the support of the huge spirit power, the entire Bidoutai was surrounded by Tang San with blue silver vines. In such a tight siege, the seven members of the Tiandou Second Team had nowhere to evade. At the same time, Lin Yuechan also activated her fourth spirit ability. "Thorns entangled!" puff!puff!puff!puff! Accompanied by the sound of the air being beaten, a series of thick, long and hard roots emerged from the ground. The two 10,000-year spirit rings suddenly exploded, and a dazzling black light suddenly appeared on the platform. What''s more, what these two ten thousand year spirit rings released was actually the most precious group control spirit ability among the control system spirit masters! Suddenly, exclamations came out again from the audience stage. All the audience looked at the two figures on the competition stage that released group control spirit skills, and their eyes were full of envy and jealousy. In their eyes, the Tiandou Second Team was completely out of play. If this can be stopped, the audience will definitely queue up and stand upside down! as predicted. Even if the seven members of the second team of Tiandou on the opposite side of the platform reacted in time, they immediately stimulated their spirit abilities, wanting to rush out of the blue silver cage first. But it is a pity that the toughness of the blue silver cage is extremely extraordinary. Facing the combined attack of the four beast martial spirits in the second team of Heaven Dou, the blue silver vines not only remained unbroken, but quickly formed a chain of prisons. At the same time, the rapidly ascending tree roots were like ten fingers clasped together, turning into a giant net and shrouded in vain. The combination of the blue silver cage and the thorny entanglement completely trapped the seven members of the Tiandou Second Team to death in it. No matter how they roar and explode their spirit abilities, they can''t break free from it. Seeing this scene, Tang San immediately shouted. "Mubai!" "understand!" As soon as Dai Mubai, who was already ready to go, heard Tang Ge''s greeting, he screamed and exploded with his soul class aura. With the continuous concentration of soul power, his whole body muscles swelled up. Immediately afterwards, Dai Mubai rushed directly towards the trapped Seven of Tian Dou Second Team. Ten meters away in an instant! Seeing that he was about to hit the cage made of blue silver vines and tree roots, behind Dai Mubai, the white tiger with evil eyes of Wuhun suddenly raised his ears to the sky and let out a loud roar. "Roar!" Then, Dai Mubai didn''t have any reservations, and directly activated his fourth martial spirit. White Tiger Meteor Shower! Suddenly, on the top of Dai Mubai''s head, clusters of white light quickly condensed. Then these white light clusters were directly like meteor showers falling from the sky. Under the horrified gazes of the seven spirit masters of the Second Team of Heaven Dou who were trapped in the cage, they crashed down towards them. boom!boom!boom!boom! Suddenly, bursts of deafening explosions swayed directly on the Bidoutai. But Tang San and other members of the Shrek Nine Devils retreated quickly, avoiding the impact of the aftermath of the explosion. They didn''t make another move, but just stopped, with a triumphant smile in their eyes quietly looking at the seven spirit masters of the Heaven Dou Second Team swallowed by Dai Mubai''s fourth spirit ability. If you look closely, you can find that at the moment when the white tiger meteor shower fell, some of the vines contracted and deliberately exposed some gaps. Then the power released by the white tiger meteor shower rushed into the cage along these gaps. Then came a sorrowful scream. At some point, Prince Xue Xing on the VIP stage had already stood up. He stared fiercely at the Spirit Master of the Heaven Dou Second Team who was submerged by the explosion on the Bidou platform, his eyes were extremely red. And in his heart, it is constantly roaring. dead! You must die to me! 269 Chapter 269 Flanders Business Talent! At the beginning of the contest, in addition to other messy requirements, there is one rule that is the most important, and that is not to kill on the stage of fighting the soul. So seeing that a group of children who had been driven away by him now reappear, they even directly own the ten thousand year spirit ring. Prince Xue Xing hoped that the opponent would directly kill those wimps of the Tian Dou Second Team, so that he would have the opportunity to invalidate the Shrek Academy qualification! Accompanied by the deafening explosions and screams, the power of the White Tiger Meteor Shower maintained for a while before gradually retreating. The place where the seven spirit masters of the Tiandou Second Team had been submerged was also revealed again. The cage condensed by the ten thousand years of soul abilities performed by Tang Ge and Lin Yuechan has long since disappeared, leaving only a group of figures lying on the ground. These figures are impressively participating members of the Tiandou Second Team. Compared with the satisfaction of the Zhi just started, their clothes all over at this moment are in tatters, and the exposed skin is full of scars, leaving only the power to breathe in and out. It looks terrible! However, the participating members of the Tiandou Second Team were still alive after all, so a pair of painful eyes were both frightened and full of joy after the disaster. And Prince Xue Xing on the VIP stage had not yet been seated again. As he put his hands on the armrest of the chair slightly, and only heard a "click", cracks suddenly appeared on the armrest of the chair made of precious wood. "Waste! All waste!" Prince Xue Xing didn''t seem to notice, and the angry low roar continued from his throat. The Platinum Bishop Salas, who had been squinting his eyes to pay attention to the Shrek competition academy on the Bidoutai, seemed to have noticed the abnormality of Prince Xue Xing. There was a thoughtful look on his gloomy face, and then suddenly he smiled slightly. ... Than on the stage. From the time the referee announced the start of the game to now that the seven spirit masters of the Tiandou Second Team have all fallen to the ground, not even a minute has passed. Even the people in the room, including the referee, hadn''t reacted yet, and their minds were full of the scenes of Tang San and Lin Yuechan releasing ten thousand years of spirit ability. It wasn''t until an unwilling roar suddenly sounded in the venue that everyone woke up suddenly. It turned out that it was the leading teacher of the Second Team of the Tiandou Royal Academy, who watched his team be defeated so vulnerable, and immediately shouted out because it was unacceptable. He said loudly: "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible! I seriously doubt what conspiracy and tricks the Shrek Academy people used, otherwise my Heaven Dou Royal Academy will not lose! And there are those two little guys, how can they have ten thousand years spirit ring depending on how old they are? Referee, I request arbitration for this game!" These words revealed contempt in the eyes of many viewers. But there are also people who have the same thoughts as the teacher of the Tiandou Royal Academy. Because of jealousy, they don''t believe that teenage children can have ten thousand years of spirit ring. Could it be that other soul masters who have exceeded the age limit disguised themselves? But at this moment, Flander, who had been sitting on the audience stage and never revealed his identity, suddenly stood up. He looked at the Tiandou Royal Academy''s leading teacher who was roaring like a dog not far away, and sneered: "It''s ridiculous, my student was too rubbish to lose, and he started to bite my student back. Old fellow, tell you, I am Flander, the Dean of Shrek Academy; if you feel unwilling, you can challenge my academies later. But now, your Majesty hasn''t spoken yet, you are just screaming here.how?Doesn''t even your Majesty care?" "you¡­¡­" As soon as Flender said this, the leading teacher of the Tiandou Royal Academy was suddenly gritted with anger and almost couldn''t help but squirt out a mouthful of blood. But before the leading teacher could speak again, Emperor Xue Ye, who was sitting quietly on the VIP stage in the distance, suddenly gave a cold snort. "Shameful thing, step back!" There was a heavy cold snort, and the whole body of the leading teacher trembled suddenly, and then he slumped directly into the auditorium, his face pale and pale. The whole venue also became silent as the emperor Xue Ye got angry. At this time, Emperor Xue Ye had already got up and left his seat. With a flick of his sleeve, he turned and walked directly outside the court with a cold face. Upon seeing this, Ning Fengzhi stood up and left with a smile on his face. In the end, only Bishop Salas and Prince Xue Xing below were left, all of whom had different thoughts and did not know what they were thinking. Taking this opportunity, Flanders, who was still arguing with the team leader of the Tiandou Royal Academy, immediately said loudly: "Everyone, this academy is called Shrek Academy. I think everyone has also seen the strength of our students. Up. So when you have any cooperation projects in advertising, welcome to visit our institute, our institute is looking for titled advertisements, the space is limited, welcome to buy!" Hush... As soon as these words came out, the countless spectators who had thought that Shrek Academy was so tall, all trembled, and almost couldn''t help but blurt out. Where did the bad dean come from? In the eyes of the money, such a good impression was abruptly destroyed. Shameless! Not to mention that Liu Erlong and Yu Xiaogang, who were sitting aside, couldn''t help but bow their heads in embarrassment, for fear of being recognized that they were the same as Flanders. Even Tang Sanqi, who was standing on the platform of the competition, smiled helplessly. So much so that Oscar, Xiao Wu and Ma Hongjun, who had been playing soy sauce all the way, all put out their thoughts of beating the second team of Tiandou, just wanting to end quickly. It''s really shameful to stand here! So Tang San, the temporary leader of seven, immediately took a few steps forward, looked up at the referee who was floating in the air, and said, "Can we announce the result of the game?" Hearing Tang San''s urging, the referee hesitated. After all, it was the first time she encountered the situation where the Spirit Master of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy was defeated at the beginning of the game, and looking at her injury, it was clear that she could not get better in ten and a half months. This situation has already missed the next promotion match! Tiandou Royal Academy was slapped in the face like this, I don''t know how the person who just left would feel. But in the hesitation of the referee, Platinum Bishop Salas, who has never left on the VIP stage, suddenly said: "Have you heard that the little guys have urged you? Why haven''t you announced the result?" "This...this is announced!" Hearing what Salas said, the hesitant referee was taken aback, and without even discussing with other referees, he announced loudly. "The first game of the first round of the qualifiers, Shrek Academy won!" As soon as the result came out, Tang Sanqi''s face suddenly showed an excited and happy smile. But the originally quiet venue also burst out with excitement, shock or envy. 270 Chapter 270 Do you dare to play me? With the end of the game, Flend, who was sitting in the auditorium, let Liu Dilong and Yushu first go back, it is an excitement to another direction. Focus and visible, there is still a few middle-aged men who have left together. As for the Tang Sanqi in the fighting station, in order to avoid the situation of the game, after the referee announced the results of the competition, it will directly under the babard. After the five people in Tang Ge, they left the competition venue from the participant channel. ...... In addition to the soul of the sky, there is no residence through the Tang Song of the participant passage, and it is directly prepared to return to the Shrek Academy. But let them never thought, only didn''t get far, a shadow blocked their way. At first, everyone thought that it was a conflict with conflict before, and then looked carefully, I found that the other party was previously helped to help them say the words. Salas. Because I know the identity of Salas, I have a gift in addition to Tang Song. "Bishop adult!" "Ok." The eyes stayed in Tang Ge, and Salas blindly covered the eyes of the eyes, and then smiled and nodded. "Congratulations on you, win the victory of the first qualifier." "I don''t know what the bishop is here?" When I heard Salas, I was a little confused in Tang San, I couldn''t help but ask. After all, before this, Simlaco did not have any intersection with the other party. Is the other party looks at the Tianfu of his own and classmates, representing the Temple of the Wushu Temple to recruit? It seems to be seen by Tang San''s mind, Salas did not turn around, directly: "I have seen your game, it is very good, and you can have a long-term soul ring, really make me big Open eye. So I deliberately waiting for you, and invite you to join the Wushu Temple, and your talent will be completely played, it will become stronger than now! " When these words, in fact, his real focus is on Tang San and Lin Yue. Because only the two people won the soul ring in the fourth soul ring, this is also the real reason for Salas personally came out. As for others, if you can join the Wushu Temple, it is of course very good. At the very least, Salas can not only absorb talents for the Wushu Temple, but also sweep away the obstacles on the Championships of the Soul College. Whenever one fell again! Why is it not? But unfortunately, Salas thought very beautiful, Tang San and others did not think so. They didn''t think much, they refused the invitation of Salas, and the excuses left. So people just left, the Salas expressions that were still a smile were alive and gloomy. He is in the eyes of cold light, cold and cold: "Since I have given you a chance, it is not good to cherish it, you can''t resent others. Snowstone, people are gone, when are you ready to hide? " One of the following sentences is to the direction of the time. As a result, Salas sounded, accompanied by "", a shadow gradually revealed from a shadow not far away. The people are not someone else, is the king of Snow Star. He shot his hand and thought about it, and smiled: "It seems that your Salas Platin is more attractive to the school''s attraction." I heard the ridicule of Snow Star, Sarason snorted. "So the students of the school in your mouth have just played your face, isn''t it?" "you¡­¡­" The matter was mentioned again, and it was still difficult to look hard in the face of Snow Star, and a smile. He stared at Salas, biting his teeth: "Salas, do you call me to be calm with me? If this is the case, don''t blame, I will not accompany! " "Please." In the face of the threat of Snow Star Prince, the Salas expression recovered calm and faint. He seems to be a bit unhappy. This allows the throne of the throne to stop, but in the end, it is still hard to stand the impulse. When he took a deep breath, he strive to make him calm down, and he slowed down: "You are not good for everyone here, but it is cheaper. And you and I also have clear the other''s mind, so I said straight, I don''t want the Sleek Academy to continue the game. This is my sincerity, I think the bishop of Salas will not let the Wushu Temple have a strong obstacle? " Said, in the hands of Snow Star, there is a delicate small glass bottle. The glass bottle is also filled with a red liquid, which exudes a charming brilliance. Salas saw the eyes, and the eyes flashed, and then suddenly smiled. Under the invisible force of the soul, the glass bottle in the hands of Snow Star suddenly took it to take it. "Happy cooperation!" "Happy cooperation!" See Salas''s clubs, and Xuexing''s prince is also showing a smile. After the two words said a word, the king of Snowstone left here first. Salas did not have an emergency return to the Wushu Heaven, but walked toward another direction. But when he walked a road, when he came to a remote unmanned place, he suddenly stopped. As before, Salas blocked the way to go to Tang San and others. At this time, there was one person appeared in front of him. And this person Salas has just seen it, it is one of the Shrek contestants. However, the other party did not go up to the fight, nor did you know the name of the other party. Outside four or five meters, it is Tang Song who stands here. He looked at the surprised Salas, couldn''t help but laughed: "The bishop adult saw that I am here, is it very unexpected?" "It''s very unexpected, it''s hard to do, you suddenly want to understand, is you ready to join my Wushu?" When I heard Tang Song, although Salas felt that this little guy did not polite, it was still asked with a gentle tone. If the other party is sincere, even if the strength is almost, he doesn''t mind receiving each other. And this seems to be a little guy who dares to reject his Salas invitation from the interior. So thinking, Salas is unilaterally squatting, and the eyes are satisfied. But at this time, Tang Song is very sorry to shake his head. "Really regret, the bishop guess the wrong!" "Do you dare to play me?" At this time, the smile on the Sarasi face suddenly rumped, and the post-instant is getting up. And at the soul of the epicolit, a horrible killing is released from his body, and it is directly facing the opposite Tang Song. 271 Chapter 271 How can I have such a enchanting in the world! A small Slack Academy can have two fourth soul rings, which is a small genius of the End of the Soul Ring, is already a big luck. So Salas did not see this boy, and did not think that the other party would have a million soul rings. What''s more! He Saras is a Bishop of the Wushu Temple, and a soul has reached the epidemic, and the title is afraid of who is afraid? Even if you have a young year before your eyes, what is the soul ring, dare to tease the results of the Salas! So under the anger, Salas did not have any scruples, directly released the horrible killing, changing the Tang Song. In his opinion, this boy is already a dead. However, when Salas''s killing will cover Tang Song, the other side is not only unhappy, but also revealed a smile. "Do you have a good strength? Don''t you eat?" Say I am powerful? Also said that I didn''t eat? As the Bishop of the Wushu Temple, Salas has suffered such a humiliation, but it is still from a teenager. So after the god came to come back, his original appearance became a moment. "Little guy, you completely anger me ..." puff! Only if I have said that Salas is finished, I will listen to the sound of the air to be squeezed, and the Tang Song outside the rice suddenly disappears in the same place. When he appeared again, he had come to the front of Salas. "Take you!" boom! Looking at Salas that hasn''t reacted, Tang Song crashed out, and slammed into the belly of Salas. And because he is the force of his fist, it is accompanied by a vast power to release it. After a while, the scream of the scream is transmitted from the high altitude. And if you look carefully, you can also see the blood mist that has turned into blood is scattered in the air. "Hey, congratulate the host, shocked Salas, got a shocking value of 4,000!" I heard the system prompt sound in my mind, I couldn''t help but expose a dissipativeness on Tang Song''s face. I was unwaped to the high altitude, and he once again launched the "line" letter secret, and the whole person suddenly disappeared in the same place. When Tang Song appeared again, it has appeared in front of Salas. At this time, Salas just got one, plus not to use the soul to protect the body in time, so he was directly hit. The blood just now almost spoiled the five dirty spots in the body, and the blood is mixed with broken flesh. The heart of Salas is full of horror. His never thought of it, the little boy who was originally not placed in the eyes would have so horrible explosive power, just a fist, hurt him. Even between the other party, he even saw how the other party did not know in front of himself. It is important to know that Saras is already a tounger, even if it is not a powerful soul teacher, the powerful physical quality is not easy to hurt. but now¡­¡­ With the harsh sound of the air being squeezed, the figure of Tang Song will appear again. A pair of pupils that have just stopped from the rise, then they have released their martial arts and soul ring without hesitation. The soul of is even more fast, the barrier is covered with his whole body. On the same time, Salas immediately screamed. "I am a bishop of the Wushu Temple, you dare to kill me, the Wushu Temple will not let you!" "So I gave you the opportunity to use soul!" The Tang Song, just appeared, listened to the big scream of Saras, and suddenly returned to a sentence. Then after the eyes of Salas, he directly appeared on the other body, and the feet were repeated to step down. ! The power of terror broke out, and took out a ripple in the air. Especially when Tang Ge is in touch with Salas''s body, whether it is the soul of the soul of Salas or a circle of soul rings, all have been defeated. In the blessing of Tang Song''s wild ancient sacred body and suffering, the whole void suddenly trembled. Then a "bang" knob sounded. The whole person of Saras has issued a "not" screaming, instantly turned into a meteor from half-air, and the heavy is over the ground. In the smoke rolling, a human form of deep pit suddenly was smashed. Only because this round hundred meters is covered with the Tang Songshan River field, all the explosions are shielded and are not spread out. So there is no soldier who patrols the empire and the past pedestrians discover. When Tang Song collapsed, when he fell from the sky, accompanied by the system prompt, and four thousand shocks suddenly arrived. Ok? Are you still so generous? For sudden system prompts, Tang Song can''t help but surprise. He couldn''t help but see in the deep pit, and suddenly saw the original arrogant Salas, only one breath was left at the moment. However, it seems because Tang Song suddenly broke out the strength. Salas still surprised and incredible in a pair of eyes. Tang Ge thought, I feel that it is not easy to encounter such a generous customer, so I am directly swaying, and the light of love falls in Saras. After a while, Salas, which was on the verge of death, had a heavy cough, and the injury was suddenly recovered. When he was raised from the deep pit, he was tired of the clothes, the skin is also scarred, and the face is like a pig face. But no matter what, this life is to keep it. And after reading the terrorist strength of Tang Song, Salas is also on the high high in the past, and it will be brought directly. He is hard to believe that this seemingly old teenager in front of him, and its actually reached the title! That''s right! As the Salas, Salas, Salas, absolutely believes that his judgment, especially after experiencing the death experience just now, he has been determined. This player from the Shrek Academy is definitely a soul teacher with the strength of the title! Ask? In addition to the title of the title, which soul teacher can take the soul skills released by the pace to crush the soul skills released in the power, even the soul rings are broken? The more I thought, while Salas regretted, the more shocking in my heart. He is not only a deep shock, but how can there be such a enchanting in the world, and a small age has had countless souls, but it is unable to touch the strength of the title! It''s really unfortunately! "Hey, congratulate the host, shocked Salas, got a shocking value of 4,000!" Ok? What is it? Just just put the Tang Ge, from the deep pit, just put the opponent on the ground, heard the system prompts in the mind. After he stunned, the original cold face suddenly exposed a satisfactory smile. When you look at Salas, Tang Ge is gentle. 272 Chapter 272 Second round! Appearance At this moment, in the eyes of Tang Ge, Platin, Salas, which has been completely turned into a cock that can lower eggs, the more you look at it. The killing in his heart gradually fell back. For a time, in the face of Salas''s some fearful expressions, Tang Ge is another love to make the injury to the other side to a lot of injuries. Then he was more gentle, put the other party from the ground, and took the dust on the opponent. "The bishop adult, just started to hold the power, let you hurt, don''t put it on your heart." I heard Tang Song suddenly became gentle, Saras did not only loose tones, but it became more tense. He was afraid that the other party took the same, and he couldn''t help but hit the body. He was hurriedly swayed: "No ... Will! No!" And the following reminds you. Salas quickly took a good belt on the body, and it took a bottle of small glass bottles with red liquid. Ying Ying red light comes out from the bottle. "what is this?" Although I heard the dialogue of Salas and Snow, the two did not mention something in the bottle. Therefore, Tang Song couldn''t help but ask. The little life is in someone else, Saras is naturally cooperated: "The bottle is mounted is a catalyst. If the soul is taking, you can temporarily let the soul of the soul of the millennium soul ring." Ok? Is there such a good thing? I heard the explanation of Salas, Tang Song''s eyes were bright, and they took the bottle from the other party. While he took it, he laughed: "The bishop is really a heart." Salas saw, red and swollen faces couldn''t help with slightly smoking. When he took out the bottle, he knew that this thing couldn''t help. But watching things taken away by Tang Song, Salas is still uncomfortable. And he has to accompany your smile: "You are so happy." After the Tang Song received something, it was suddenly a suddenly: "The bishop adult, if I have not guess wrong, the King of Snow will give you something, are you ready to find a team like Azong, then Let them take the opportunity to abolish our Shrek Team? " This¡­¡­ How do he know? When I heard Tang Song, Saras'' face was slightly changed, and the heart was shocked. To know that this idea is still before, there is no time to make actions, and the result has encountered this gentleman. Is it difficult to have some kind of soul skill that can see the heart of the heart? When this thought appeared, Salas was scared to hurry. He is so laugh: "How? How can I go this way ..." However, if I have said words, Tang Song interrupted him. "Reassure, I will not blame the bishop, and the bishop is arranged soon. Of course, today I played a bishop, and if I was dissatisfied, I could find someone to revenge. I am in the sky. " The system in the mind, the system prompts the sound of Tang Song to achieve the extreme. But the wool is also over. So he said that he had just turned away directly. Until the people completely disappeared, when they won''t come back, Salas, which has been stretched with the body, is almost on the ground. His whole person has a rough gas of "calling" when the wall is sudden. As a bishop of the Wushu Temple, Salas is really exhausted with a dead breath. In the moment, he thought he would die here. But obviously, the other party does not know why, and finally did not kill himself. However, there is a little Saras, but that a boy really did not put himself and the martial arts hall. This makes Sarace feel that he is humiliated, and it is amazing. "Who is the other party, why is such a small age to have the strength of Karao, it is difficult to fight behind him, there is still a strong force than the Wushu Temple?" Salas can''t help but shame. But no matter what, what is humiliated today is that he will not be almost. Even if you have your own life, you can''t pay it to the Popener, but you have to find a channel of revenge. Finally, I thought about what, Salas redness finally revealed. He died stared at the direction of Tang Song just left, and biting his teeth. "Even if you are the title of Douro, wait, someone will make you understand that my Wu Shu Temple is not a sector, a title, Kaido, can be affected." ...... The Tang Song who left Dang did not know that Salas''s intention, even if you know it, you won''t care. With his current strength, even if you don''t have to use the sword, it is not afraid of the title of the Soul Temple or even a deafening. Instead, he is more looking forward to having more title to find the door, and then give yourself shock value. Therefore, after returning to the college, Tang Ge suddenly throwing this thing. And in the next few days, because of the first round of competitions have not ended, he has not struggled to the street, and the rest of the time is to continue to grind your own bitter sea. With the obedience of the bridge, we need to break through the borders, it needs to be a more embarrassing life, and there is a test of the fog of the other side. Of course, there is a help of Wu Sheng Mountain River Society and Zhu Xianjian, Tang Song is not worried about the fog of the soul to the soul. He only needs to continue to refine the source according to the class, and absorb the essence of life. In addition, Tang Song also made constant compression and coagulation of his soul. In this way, his soul level is still staying in sixty-nine, but the quality and power of the soul have already exceed the current realm. So when I use the 100,000-year-old soul of the soul, Tang Song can adhere to the time. In this period, Tang San, Dai Mu, etc. Shrek''s nine monsters are also in the training of Frand and Yushu, and concentrate on improving their own practical experience. I don''t know, the whole mainland Senior Soul College Elite Competition is officially bundled. The second round of competitions is also quietly coming. When Tang Song they went to a group of more than a dozen people again gathered in the lounge of the Sky Fighting Soul, Yushu also helped them brought this game opponent. No accident, this opponent is from the contestant from the Arabian, In the lounge. After all people have seen the information, Yu Xiaogon is open: "If you follow the normal process, I really want you to give up this game. However, because of the first round of competition, all of them appeared, the strength is basically exposed, so I can only change the previous plans. " He is here, he can''t help but look at Tang Ge, and it is full of helplessness. This year, his college hit a such enchanting student, I really don''t know if it is happy or depressed. 273 Chapter 273 This ... What does this mean? After listening to Yushu, Ma Hongjunton in the team: "Master, this is like a team of Azong, the strength and our gap are too big. I see, they will not be much better than those of the Tiangou second team, you don''t have to worry about our strength will be exposed! " "Yes, there is no mistake, maybe this time, we will still stand from the beginning!" Oscar is also a way. When he came out, Franded with Yu Xiaogang suddenly raised his thief son, and put it as a look. "Just thinking about good things, is it as weak as one of the seven major doors?" "Dean, no only I said alone, there is Oscar ..." The head is slap, and Oscar can''t help the mouth. But didn''t wait for him to finish, with Flandy, he was scared to swallow the rest of the rest. The horse Hongjun on the side is that it is red, it is completely a good look! It is better at this time. Tang Song finally couldn''t see it, and took the initiative. He looked at Fland and Yushu, the opening: "In fact, the fat man is right, although the first round of the game is all on the seven people; but because of the time period, there is no excessive strength. What''s more, this second round of the game I am ready to come. " At this time, it is imitated that the stone has been thrown into the lake, and suddenly a burst of ripple. Everyone in the field is not moved by the autonomy to the body of Tang Song, and the eyes are surprised. Dai Muhu is even more can''t help but say: "Tang Song, do you want to go to the field?" "How? Is there any problem?" Tang Song did not answer Dai Mu, but asked. Dai Mu smiled and shook his head. "No problem is no problem, but if you do this, if you really play, it is estimated that the six people who have come together with you must stand from the head to the end. And don''t you feel that you do this, will the people in the object will be cruel? " When I heard Dai Mu, Oscar and others have a deep feelings. One time, because the three new companions and other three new companions did not have seen Tang Song, I watched Tang Song like I want to look at the other side. At this time, Flanders suddenly laughed. He slammed his hand, his eyes made a bright, excited: "Tang Song, you don''t have a good time, but also good! This kind, after this game, I can pull more advertisers!" Everyone: "..." The two dragons said yes, since the contest started, the dean of the adults suddenly fell into the money, and went to the kind! Tang Song is the Flend of excitement, directly putting his arrangements directly. This time because he personally shot, just as Dai Mu mentioned, the teammates who followed the teammates will basically appear from the head to the tail and penalty station. Therefore, teammates do not affect the occupation. Therefore, the four new companions of Tailong and Pearl were first picked, and Second Simlack was nine monsters and were selected from Ning Rongrong and Oscar. Ning Rongrong is self-designed to play, saying that it is to stand in the rear for Tang Song personally. Oscar has no feeling. Anyway, there is no relationship between the street, and there is no relationship again. However, the four people of Tailong and Pearl are feeling some are not right. I think carefully, I am purely purely because of my weak reasons! This makes the four people ''s hearts are not a taste. When you decide, you must let Tang Song have insight to see their true strength. However, regardless of the four people think, because there is a small party from the start of the game, they started from the Jade Gangkou in the Jade Gang in this time. ...... The big fight soul is the scene of the audience, which is already excited to discuss the next game. Because they all know the second round of the two parties of the first game is the Shrek Academy and like A, so it is more expected to this game. I have to know that the one who suddenly raised the black horse, almost the lineup of the whole soul, and there were two teammates who had a long-term soul ring. The other party is from the like. As the power of the mainland and the defense of the name, although the team sent only three souls, they can not be underestimated. These two strong teams suddenly meet, it is really an atmosphere of the entire stadium. Vember. Compared with the previous, in addition to Ningfeng, the Snow Night Emperor and Salas have two people. One of them is the ancient Rong, the Qi Baolong, and the other person is extremely strong, and the whole person has a big waist, just like a giant. The eyes fell to this person, the snow night emperor is slightly wrinkled, and then the Ningfeng is pushed to the road: "The wind, this day, what is the call?" "I am afraid that there is a big relationship with the bishop of Salas. After all, it is like the opponent of Azong, but the Shrek Academy." Ningfeng caused a back to the side, while looking at Salas not far away. Compared with the past, Today''s Salas didn''t know why, but almost didn''t raise your head since I came here, so I couldn''t see the expression on the opponent''s face. This weird situation allows Ningfeng to be confused. It''s hard to say that the other person is defenny, I don''t dare to see the face. The Snow Night Emperor heard the words of Ningfeng, the same turned his eyes to Saras, and suddenly opened: "Salas is bishop, but what is the body is not suitable?" "Cough and cough ..." Salas seems to have not understood that the night emperor will suddenly call him, and suddenly the cough is stunned at a moment. After a small party, he returned to a sentence. "Let the snow night is worried, I have not discomfort." The snow night emperor frowned, and we must continue to ask. As a result, the referee responsible for the game was suddenly appeared on the game and announced loudly. "The second round of the qualifier begins now, now there is a game player to debut!" Not a moment, two channels of the soul table, each has a team slowly boarded the stage. One of them is composed of a young soul of the body, such as a young soul, just appeared, with the muscles jitter, scattered an opposite breath. With the cheers of a large number of audiences, the identity of this team suddenly revealed. They are from the team like the Arab. In the opposite side, it is a sudden "Shrek Towns". Just look at this Shrek participating team, no matter whether the audience is on the audience, it is still a few guests on the VIP, and the face is all revealed. This ... what does this mean? Actually change people? 274 Chapter 274 Soul Emperor? Soul emperor! For the first round of the first round, the audience in the field can be seen, and they have remembered. After all, it is not only the first game in the Elite Competition of the Senior Soul of Souls, but also two soul rings in the Elite Fighting Division. And the soul skills of the two thousand thousands of soul rings are also the most rare and precious group control skills! This is a scenario that is difficult to see in the past contest. So now in the Tiangou Venean, the sudden black horse that suddenly rakes, has already become a champion of all people. The audience who came to watch was still looking forward to the first game in this second round, and the Shrek team was able to play again. but now. When I saw the seven contestants sent by the Shrake team, everyone was blinded. what happened? How did you suddenly change people? They looked at Ning Rong Rong and Oscar in the first round of the competition, and the remaining five people were all new faces. The key audience seems to remember that Ning Rongrong and Oscar should be auxiliary soul. Two auxiliary souls have played again, it is difficult to do new five people more than the five people before, or how should I compare the two teams to be a horrible like? Not only is the surroundings of the audience, but even the three tutories of the Snow Night, Snow Star Prince and the Tiangou Royal College are very indiscriminated. But in this, the eyes of Ning Feng and the two people of the Rong Rong suddenly lit up. When they saw that the Shrek team took the team, it was no longer worried about the security of Rong Rong, but also a look forward to the next game. Even Tang Song, this kid is out of horses, what is it as a thing? For a time, the two couldn''t help but look at it. When I looked at the Snow Night Damei in the Damei of the Damei, when I was like the primary of the Azong, I suddenly had a touch of sympathy. "Wind, is this new Slack contestant?" On the one side, I made a change in the expression of Ningfeng, and the night emperor couldn''t help but ask. This time, Ningfeng did not use the means of forcing lines, but smiled and opened: "Your Majesty, the special place is not good, but the result of the game should be stable. It is a strong debate in the competition in the Arabian, but unfortunately, I have encountered a small change, so I am relaxing my heart. " "Oh? Listening to the wind, this is a big chance of winning the Slack College!" After listening to Ning Feng, the Snow Night Emperor was very surprised. However, his voice just fell, not far away, the image of the song that was like a mountain is like a mountain, suddenly snorted. "Zelake College, how can I be compared with me? Ning Zong''s words, I will not accept it!" Ah¡­¡­ You are not accepted, the facts are all there, you are very miserable, you are like a team of participants! Ningfeng laughed in his heart. Therefore, for the refutation of the call, he did not speak again, but smiled and shook his head and re-moved his eyes to the lower counter. same time. In the other side, Saras, who has been low, is secretly looked at the fight, and the face that has been hidden by him is also smoked. This is evil kid! I said why you didn''t have to change the plan, and continue to send an example of the people in Act. I actually shot! Do you want to face! However, I am afraid that my face has been shameful by Snow Night and Ningfeng. After Salas, after stealing, after the fight, it quickly lowered his head. And the king sitting in the next layer is do not know what happened in Saras. So he looked at this game was like the Azure to the Strainelet Academy, his face suddenly revealed a smile. "You are a small animal, waiting for death!" ...... Battle. Do not say the audience''s ideas, after the information of the Slack Academy in advance, I learned the information of the Slack Academy. Seeing that five people in front of this seven opponents are new faces, and it is very doubts like the seven people in Azong. How suddenly? Is there any other five new faces before it still don''t have it? Thinking of this, the seven songs of the soul of the Acta have become dignified. Among them, the call of the leader is even more low: "When the game is starting, it is stable, according to our previous discussion, it is not anxious!" "Don''t worry, the captain." I heard the reminder of the call, and the other six people nodded. At this time, because the team of participating teams have been boarded. The suspense and viewing of the competition are also mentioned. Seeing that the audience in the scene is something for can''t wait, the referee over the ring is finally no longer waiting. She suddenly announced: "The game begins, the two sides are bright, the soul of the soul!" ! As the referee is just just, the seven souls of the Actus show their respective strengths. Under a burst of "Ang", "Ang", "Ang", a representative of Wu Sheng "Diamond Sweet" suddenly turned out behind the seven people. The huge diamonds are fascinating, and the thick forelimbs are lifted, and they can spread the powerful momentum that can be trampled. In the same time, there is a circle of yellow purple soul rings rise from seven people, surrounding the body. As the soul of the soul is in the center of the team, it is more conspicuous. But weird is. All the audience on the game at this moment did not pay attention to the call of the extension and his team, but put their attention on the Slack Academy''s participating team. They have all revealed curious colors. What is the strength of this Slack Academy? In the Slack participating team, Ning Rongrong, Oscar and Pearls, they did not release the martial arts and soul rings, just staring at Tang Song. "What do you do?" Tang Song couldn''t help but ask. After hearing, he suddenly smiled: "Anyway, Tang Song, you can, we don''t have to do it, just stay here for you." "Come on! Tang Bao!" Oscar on the side follows with a very cooperation. Tang Song saw, could not turn over the eyes. Actually, I really regard myself as a member of the Lara! But because the dialogue between them did not deliberately suppress the sound, so I was all in the ear. For a time, seven people have grateful. As the call of the captain, it is even anger, and the big road: "Where is it nonsense, there is a courage to brighten the soul, no courageous and hurry!" "Oh ... If you are willing!" I heard the roar of the call, and the smile on Tang Song, who turned it, gradually disappeared. Then, with the thorny yellow, purple, black three-color rays intertwined, and a soul rose from his feet. One, two, three ... When I saw the soul ring surrounded by Tang Song''s body, when I was more than six, everyone was not worthy. Soul Emperor? But immediately after these viewers came back, and then pumped a cold air. It turned out to be the soul emperor! 275 Chapter 275 is like a snowball! The audience on the field were close to 10,000 people, including ordinary people accounted for nearly 90%. But even so, don''t say that it is the soul emperor, even if you have seen it, they have seen it. Didn''t see the main owner of Qi Bao Levan, is the Douro and Snow Night Emperor sitting there? However, teenage teenagers reached the soul of the soul, but the audience present was the first time. And the teenage soul is also, the key is that this soul end has set a few unparalleled soul rings. That is clear that the ethnastic ring! A yellow, two purple, three black, this scale of the soul ring lineup configuration, it is really scared to all people on the game. They didn''t have a big eyes, and they dumbly looked directly into the Tang Song of the brightest in this game, and the eyes were difficult to confuse. who am I? where am I? Don''t I do a dream, or how can I see the proud teenage? Not only is the audience on these audiences being shocked, even the Snow Night Emperor on the VIPT, like the main shock of the main shock and Salas, and the kings of Snow stood all. "This ... wind, are you knowing the born below, how old is he this year?" The Snow Night The Emperor is shocked, and the twist looks at the beginning to the beginning to the end of Ningfeng, the voice is mighty. When I heard the snow night emperor, Ningfeng was very proud of his heart. However, on the surface is calm smile and nod. "Well, this teenager called Tang Song, the same student in the Shrek Academy, two years older than Rong Rong, this year should be 14 years old." Ten ... 14 years old? With the words of Ningfeng, when the snowy night, he went to the slide station, and there were three people in the six soul rings, as if they were watching a shiny treasure. It''s too easy to get awkward! But in the same time, a sudden sharp call is directly interrupted the idea of ??everyone. When they see the screams, they found that this scream was sent out, the opponent was like a soul, and the other side smashed. "It''s impossible! It is absolutely impossible! How can a child who have been 14-year-old may have the soul of the emperor, which is the soul emperor deliberately disguised into this child! Moreover, even if the child is only 14 years old, but what can he get a three-year-old soul ring? How does his body and soul have to take the impact brought by the three-year-old soul ring? " The words of this question are said, and suddenly all people are slightly stunned; then, when they look at Tang Song on the balance, they have a little more surprise. The shock of the body is also a sudden opening: "I agree with the king of Snow Star, the boy on the stage is very suspicious. It is recommended to grasp him to study!" Salas Bishop, I don''t know what you think? " When she said finally, he suddenly moved the attention of everyone to Salas standing the same. Salas is shocked at this time because of the strength of Tang Song, but feeling that the other people showed that the soul cultivation is too weak. How can I only have the soul of the emperor? Still, what is the means of hiding strength? In the heart, suddenly, he suddenly heard the call of the call and asked his words. The reactive Salas almost worked directly. How do you think how I feel, ask what do I think? It''s a group of pig teammates! Although I don''t want to answer, I can face the view of the Snow Night, Ningfeng and Gu Rong and others. Salas still bites his teeth, and the head raised his head. Then, his one of his red swelling was released, it was introduced into the eyes of everyone. Ok? Ok? Ok? This face? For a time, the people present in the scene suddenly became quirky. Ningfeng caused a smile and asked in doubt: "Salas bishop, you are giving it? Who is so bold, actually dare to play Salas?" "Ning Zong is smiling, how can I be hit, just when I came, I accidentally fell to my face!" If I heard the words of Ningfeng, the Salas face is slightly pumping, and forcibly makes it calm. And this lie seems to have already practiced the fire and pure, saying that it is not blushing at all. Anyway, no matter what others don''t believe that, as long as I believe in it, I think that it is, and the momentum that it originally fell directly to the peak. On a red and swollen face, Salas sleeves, and then sit in the in situ if nothing. And he still looked at the call and heaven, said: "I feel that the kids on the stage don''t have problems, and the soul rings that have been obtained will make people feel good! And I as a white gold bishop in the Wushu Temple, I hope that the more you like this! " When I heard the words of Salas, the shock absorbed the whole person. What do you mean? Do yourself for yourself? It''s just that there is an outroad in the field, even if you are very doubtful, the call is only to bear and a depressed expression. It is a surprise in the eyes of Ningfeng and Gurrrrrur. This Salas will give Tang Ge, so strange? This will not be ... It seems to think about any incredible thing, when they look at the dazzling figure on the stage, there is some incredible when they are in the heart. If so, then the kid is too large. At this time, the Snow Night Emperor was shocked, and the Ningfeng caused the genius boy, and there was already an idea to invite him to join the empire. So I saw the truth of Snow Star, and his heart was full of dissatisfaction, couldn''t help but open. "Snow Star, sit down!" "Your Majesty, I ..." After Snow Star came back to God, he also knew that he had just responded too fierce, and he couldn''t help but explain it. But when the eyes of the Snow Night Emperor, he could only want to say, and he was not willing to sit back. Only when you look at the figure of Tang Song on the platform, the king of Snow Star still can''t help but die, and the heart is low. still have a chance! There must be a chance! ...... On the fightener, when Tang Song put the martial arts and changing the soul of the color, it was aware that he would harvest a shock value of a large wave. Otherwise, if there is no shocking value, why not come to participate in this competition for this strength? But the result is that Tang Song did not expect. He is still a small shock talent! So, with the martial arts "Mountain River Society" floating, a yellow, two purple and three black six soul rings surround the week. The Soul Emperor of the 14-year-old and sixty-level is successful, and the system prompts the Tang Song soul trembled. The shock value is also soaring. If you want to use a short story to describe, it is like a snowball! 276 Chapter 276 Mountain River Straw! I am enough! "Hey, congratulate the host, shocked Zhao Fei, got a shocking value of five!" "Hey, congratulate the host, shocked the Angkor, got shocking 10 points!" "Hey, congratulate the host, shocked Liu Mazi, gaining shocking value three points!" ...... In the first time I got the fight, Tang Song, I have thought about shocked all the audience in the fighting lake. After all, it is only possible to bring together such a special venue for such a few people in this way, it can completely play his shock talent. Only because of the power limit, this thought has been pressed by Tang Song, and there is no action. but now! Tang Song has been in the past, and its truly fighting has nothing to fear, naturally there is no counted! So, as he just showed a small part of his own soul ring, it has been immersed in the scene atmosphere, so that all the spectators who look forward to seeing his strength have been shocked. It is followed by a burst-screen system prompt. Under Under, Tang Song quickly shielded the prompt: but looked at the information on the system panel, it was also excited. Near 100,000 lives! Even if this 100,000 people are all ordinary people, each person only provides a little shock value for Tang Song, all added enough Tang Song to Ten Ten! What''s more, in addition to ordinary people in the field, there is still an existence from weak to strong soul. Tang Song believes. His big outbreak is absolutely able to reach the new height of the unprecedented reserves! In this way, Tang Song couldn''t help but take a deep breath to transfer the attention from the system, and did not see the four new companions that were shocked by Tailong and Pearl. His gaze directly fell to the opposite side of the call, just asked himself to brighten the soul ring, and faint: "If you wish, I have already bright the soul, but still satisfied?" ... ... When I heard Tang Song, I went back to the seven members of God, and some people couldn''t help but be horrified, and they swallowed a slim. The three-dimensional long-term soul rings are like three living hardships, let them feel a strong pressure! Finally, Tang Song''s call is more pressureous, there is a kind of impulse! This Slack Academy is really great to see him like Azong, but the second round of the second round of the qualifiers, even the soul of the soul is. Such a horrible genius, don''t say that they are like Azong, even if it is changed to the golden monet of the Wushu Temple, it will not work! Do you have such arrogant? The key is that before the game, Dad actually took the heart to say the district of Zerake College, even if there are two people who have a control technology, they don''t have to worry! It is indeed like Dad who said, I don''t have to worry about the soul of the two ethnic souls. Because people don''t play at all! Dad, my father, you can died your son! The amount of the call is cold, and the heart is twitching. If you feel like this, you are afraid that it is really a good battle. So I looked opposite the Tang Song surrounded by the six soul rings. He slammed his teeth and screamed. "Give me the town, but it is the district, I have a soul, I don''t believe that the seven people join even a soul of the soul can''t be suppressed! All people are rolled out, release shield arrays, fully advance! " At the same time, at the same time, in the , he already had a soul skill to be activated, and the soul of the soul of the three meters high is in front of it. After other seven people reacted, they also took them. But instantly kung fu, these seven-like participating souls are rolled out with Calling. The seven-sided near three meters high soul shield is in front of them, and all the shields are formed directly, and when they "drink and drink", they start slowly move forward. Obviously! In the face of the strength of Tang Song, this sudden soul of the soul, is like a seven people who have also chose to be stabilized. They want to use their own super power and defense, and a little bit of the stadium of the Slack Academy forces. If you can solve the other six people, CHR believe that you still have a chance to win! Just unfortunately. Soon, he realized how ridiculous, and found in front of the absolute strength, all the strength and defense are paper tiger! "Tang Song Come on! Shrek Come on!" At this time, Ning Rongrong, standing behind, suddenly shouted. Then, as her voice appears, if the fuse is the same, I wake up everyone on the stage. Then, it is a burst of excitement and enthusiastic shouts. "Tang Song Come on! Shrek Come on!" "Shirack Come on!" "Shirack Come on!" ...... After the arrogance of Tailong and the beads, they were all like Ning Rong, Oscar, and thoroughly gave up help, turned into the cheerleading to start to refuel Tang Song. When they looked at Tang Song, the original suspicion and curios have already disappeared, and it is blindly worship! In this race of the stadium, Tang Song is like a dream spring breeze, and the whole person has become fluttering. He looked at the "Shanxi" of the opposite "Shanxi" like a small country in the past, not only took a deep breath, faint. "Beat you, a strike!" I have fallen, and the original introverted terrorism suddenly broke out in Tang Song. With the invisible windy wind, the martial arts "Shanhe Society" violently fluctuated a sharp fluctuation, and the grain intertwined is actually turned directly into a mountain river! After the Tang Song, the right hand, this mountain river, the mountain river, which emerged, the mountains and rivers, lost in his hand. ! When the mountain river stick was lifted, the space tremor, a heart-on breath suddenly released from the source of the long stick. The breath of death comes. It was originally confident that the face is sudden change, and it is almost. "Take me centered, all collection!" !!!! In addition, six pictor souls of the crisis, heard the snoring of the call, without any hesitation, immediately gathered in the middle. With a dull collision, the seven people between blinks become a turtle array. The seven-sided huge shield is superimposed together to form a larger curved huge shield, thoroughly blocking all the seven people in the body, and the head of the call is even more commended! In the face of this, Tang Song is not moving. He is just in mind, slowly turns his body, under the role of "chaos hammer method", put the mountain river stick in his hand to the opposite call. No blank! There is no dazzling light! Tang Song''s stick, it looks flat. However, when the mountain river stick truly with the curved huge shield that the Chai Qiqi is aggregated, anxiety suddenly broke out the power of the mountain river, and the power of the sun and the moon! 277 Chapter 277 cannot be transcended Tang Song''s mountain river formula has the power of suppression. Nowadays, when combining the gods of the power of the sea, the power is more powerful. Especially when he will simmer the mountains and rivers into a long stick, all the power of the long battles. So that seems to be lightly fluttered, but at that moment, it suddenly broke out the black rays of the thorny. The horrible destruction of the horror is constantly venting from the mountain river stick. It instantly allows the image of the formation of the arc matrix to feel the rich death atmosphere. In this, the ultimate depression is even more calling to the thorn. "Block! Be sure to give me a block ..." But unfortunately. It is still not equal to his snoring, and the mountain river sticks in Tang Song shine and the arc matrix are in contact with the arc matrix, and then release all the power on the long stick. Bang! Bang! Along with the deafening, the arc matrix of the seven people in the call is not insisted on a breathing time, and it crashed into the break. The seven people are more spitted and screaming all over. If you are not sitting on the VIT, you will take your hand in a timely manner, and you will use the soul to pick up the seven people. They are afraid that they have to be divided into secondary harm. On the big fighting lake, the power released by the mountain river sticks after the seven people who hit the avatar, Yu Wei, and heavy bombarded the countertop. Although the soul table is built by special materials, it is still a deep crack of a spider web that spread out. The smoke is rolling up, and the whole fighting gaze will cover the whole battle. As for the original hosting competition in the half-air, it has already fled far away, and it is unbelievable than the fighting station, a face. This ... this has passed for a few seconds? Is it so fast? What is the use of her referee? Other audiences in the whole audience are also a position, and the eyes are not staring at the soul table, waiting for the body to reappear. After a while, the soot of the hooded the soul is slow. With the spread of the spider mesh crack, Tang Song has already collapsed the martial arts and soul ring. He looked up at the referee that was got on the outside of the soul, suddenly smiled: "You can announce the results of the game." "Hey ... Ok! Ok!" When I heard Tang Song, the referee couldn''t help but nod. Immediately, she went back to the god, and her face was red, and she suddenly took a sigh of relief, and the eyes swept away everyone, which was announced. "The second round of the first game, like the Arab School of the Tricks College, the Shrek Academy wins!" At this time, Oscar and Tailong of the whole journey on the game are paired with each other, and then suddenly rush. If you respond to Tang Song, they will lift Tang Ge directly and excited. "Tang Big Bouti B! Tang Lao Wei Wei!" The other two new male classmates have been seen, and they have joined the team. They aroused the Tang Song on the side and excited. The back of Ning Rongrong and the bead were shy and did not follow the past, but it was stayed in Tang Song to celebrate. So, this excitement excited big voice quickly woke all the audience on the court. Looking at the Shrake College, the Black Mah was again simply quickly won the second game, and their hearts were also hot, as if they also participated in the game. Especially in the Tang Song, there is a Tang Song, the soul of the soul ring is repaired, and the audience is even more amazing. So the driving of the four people in Oscar and Tailong, nearly 10,000 visitors on the field did not know what "Bowl B" mean, but still cheered together. "Tang Big Bouti B! Tang Lao Wei Wei!" "Shrake College Cattle B!" ...... On the VIT, I looked at the Slack College won the second victory. Ning Feng and the snow night emperor have a satisfactory smile. Because they are all clear, I am from the University of Agong. The Speluder College represents the Tiangou Empire. Nowadays, the Slack Academy is so fast, and it is natural to play the face of the Wushu Temple, and give the Safety Empire. As an emperor of the Empire, if the Snow Night, if the emperor is not a person''s mood, I can''t help but laugh. However, when the snowy night was doubtful, it was as defeated by Azong, but the Wushu Dabin Golden Bishop Saras did not have any angry. On the contrary, he laughed and said to the snowy night: "Congratulations, the Tiangou Empire has such a genius, it is really envious. If you don''t accidentally, take the team in the Slack Academy, don''t say that you have entered the finals, even if you get the final championship! " "Salas is modest, compared with the gold generation of the Wushu Temple, they are still a little bit." Although I don''t know what my mind in Saras, the Snow Night is still laughing. However, when the next-order Snow Star, the king of the next order, he heard the tract of the gas, and the face was bullied. He clearly gave the things to each other, but why didn''t you use the people like A? If it is used, it will not be like a beam! Just, even if you are not sweet, Snow Star is only to endure. At this time, the ancient hem had aware of what, the brow suddenly wrinkled, and the whole person disappeared on the seat. When he appeared again, he had come to the front of the swelling platform. "Call, do you have to do it here?" Feeling the Although he did not release the martial arts and soul rings, he had locked the call, as long as the other party dared to move, the face will be the attack! The call is low, looking at the call of the stunned coma, I looked at Tang Song on the platform, and I wandered. "Gui, we are walking!" After this sentence, he directly sleeved, and the Soul is rolled with the seven people directly from the stadium. After people left, the ancient colored could recovered their own breath. He turned his head to see the Tang Song on the stage, laughing and nodding with each other. At the same time, a voice also followed the child of Tang Song. "Tang Song, do a good!" I have already taken away Tang songs from the Oscar''s claws, and naturally feel the killing of him just now. Originally, he still thought that there was a chance to violently swaying, and then harvest a wave shock value. As a result, the plan is so embarrassing it. Tang Song can''t help but laugh. But he also knew that the ancient was good for him, so there is no blame other party. After waiting until Gu Gu Gu return to the VIT, Tang Ge also walked down with Oscar and Ning Rongrong. But for Tang Song''s cheers, it is still constantly echoating on the ground, and it has done it. And he is also destined to be the legend of not being transcended in this competition! 278 Chapter 278 is rescheduled! The Lace of the Shlake Academy, the Frand, Yu Xiaoang, Zhao Wu, and Liu Dynasty, who were originally stayed in the audience, have already returned one step back. Not they don''t want to sit more for a while, but the four around the audience is too enthusiastic. Because when I know that Flanders is the dean and tutor of the Shrake College, these audiences suddenly invited how they cultivate the genius of Tang songs. More powerful souls and waist wandering businessmen want to send their children to the Speludes Academy. They don''t ask for their children like Tang Ge, but as long as there is a very powerfulness, it is full of satisfaction; as for tuition, it is not a problem! Listen! Isn''t this four people? If there is such a good thing, don''t use these people to say that Fland will make a baby in the first horse and Liu Dilong, and then cultivate it into Tang Song. wrong! As long as there is a Tang Song, it is full of satisfaction! But now I go back to the lounge, I think of the tuition fees that the soul and business people have promised, just sitting Frand feels her heart in the blood. He couldn''t help but feel bad: "Unfortunately! It is a pity! It is a golden money, just like this, I am giving me, I am given up." "Well, you, Fourth, those who are you want?" When I heard Fland, Liu Dilong couldn''t help but turn over the eyes and said: "And I think it is seen. Although the little Tang Song did not inherit your greed, but this high-profile and loved the wind''s behavior is learning The fire is pure. I really didn''t expect him to go to the game, even the warm body is not prepared, will give the opponent to the opponent! This is a person in the seven participating soul division of the University of Jia, I am afraid that the confidence in this moment is already a scarce! " Ok? Your Liu Erlong actually said that Tang Song''s high-profile and loved wind is to learn with me France? Sorry! I francifully not let this pot! For the words of the two dragons, Fland is not as if they don''t have the same; we must know that he has also been able to persuade Tang Song that is low-key. But the strength is not allowed to do so! Hefall is also very helpless. What''s more, with the super-change, strength of Tang Song and the horrible to the ultimate soul ring, even if it is high, why not? The other party has a hundred thousands of years of soul rings, and it is afraid that the high-profile will lead unnecessary trouble? If there is a title to Dou Luo to find Tang Song trouble, Fland is also a non-shaking station after the Tang Yang, and stretched the mediosity of this title. Sorry! You are too weak, even my students can''t do it, I don''t do it with you with you! Thinking of this, plus the next sentence behind Liu Erlong, Frandon can''t help but feel proud: "Hey! Don''t you teach students, like A, what!" After his words were heard by Yushu and Zhao, he suddenly was heard to bite his teeth. In the end, this credit is Your Fland! If you have to join hands, you will be able to tease Flanders, but you can only think about it in your heart. It happened. With the sound of the urgent footsteps, there will be a dozen figure fish and run into the lounge. It is just the seven people who have just ended the game and Tang San, who have been waiting in the entry channel, Dai Mu Bai. At this moment, Ning Rongrong, and the Pearl of the Pearl also immersed in the competition just now, and it was excited to discuss the Tang Song''s stick. In particular, Ning Rongrong is blindly worshiped. No one can see that she is thoroughly has become the fascia of Tang Song! Tang San, Dai Mu, etc. Several male students, but also maintained a calm expression. However, through them to see the complex looks in the eyes of Tang Ge, it can be seen that there is nothing on their surface, but it is still very concerned. After all, everyone is the trainee of the Speluder College, and the gap between the two sides is so big! Who is depressed in my heart! Liu Dilong has a lot of expressions of these children, and she can''t see every child''s mind. She sighed slightly, but did not say anything to encourage. Because the problem with this strength gap will not only happen in the Shrake Institute, even if other colleges are. Talent students are destined! Even if you say more encouragement, it is still necessary to happen. Liu Dragon''s only hope is that with the increase of strength and age, these children can continue to maintain rare friendship between them. This is already enough! It seems to be aware of Liu Dilong''s mind, and Flanders in the side can''t help but grab her hand, open comfort. "Second Dragon Girl, don''t think more, these children have their own way to go, what we do is to make the foundation for them, do not let their roads go. Others, even if you think more, it is not used. " "Ok." When I heard Fland, Liu Dilong took a nod. I was a red, suddenly glanced at each other, I''m angered: "So, I have a cheap, I don''t hurry your hand back, how long?" "Hahaha, I was found in the second dragon sister, it is really awkward!" Fleed smiled, under the eyes of everyone, quickly released the hand of Liu Dragon. In order to transfer attention, he suddenly looked up, immediately looked at Tang Ge Road: "Tang Song, I remember that there is no hundred years in your soul ring, how do you suddenly?" As soon as this, everyone present is first, and then it will react it all. Yup! Is the soul ring of Tang Song not the lowest? How can I have a hundred years? So this moment, Liu Erlong, Zhao Wu-qi and Tang San have all moved to Tang Song, and the eyes revealed amazing and doubts. Frante is here, not worthy of a very much. But Tang Song is straight to this, but there is nothing to conceal, so I show my ability to discolish my soul ring. Although he did not show the 100,000-year-old soul ring, it still won the shock of the four new companions of Pearl and Tailong. As for Fland and Tang San and other old acquaintances ... A little shock value is not given, don''t mention it! And when I finally appeared, Tang Song suddenly looked at Yushu, his face and showed a weird smile. "Master, I remember that when I was taking the soul forest, you said that I was in the first millennium soul ring, it was dyed? Look! Now I really do it, but also dyed it is still black!" 279 Chapter 279 Snow Night Emperor wants to see me? Tang Song''s words are very sudden. Yushu didn''t respond for a while, so I couldn''t help but got a little. Until the fat man, the fat man horses and Hongjun curiously urged what happened, his mind couldn''t help but abroad before eight years ago. Tang Ge Tang Song was six years old. So when Yu Xiaogang saw Tang Ge, who was just six-year-old, was shocked directly when showing the first millennium soul ring. Originally this sentence is just that he is talking, just to hide his own shock. But now, when you see the 14-year-old Tang Song, there is still a process of showing "how the soul ring is turned from yellow from yellow" in front of himself. Flanders awakened. The original soul rings can be dyed! One time, under the eyes of everyone, slowly returning the gods from the memory, a deep face immediately made from white, and it turned completely into the red. If there is a hole in the room, he will definitely drill in it. awkward! It''s too embarrassing! Finally, Yu Xiaogang did not stand the eyes of everyone, and suddenly snorted. "You don''t look at what I do, will change color, there is something tangled! And you can learn more with Tang Song, and you can make your soul ring to change, it is enough to make these teachers gratified! " What I said directly, I don''t let the soul ring will be like this. For a time, they have twisted their heads with words. I am afraid that I will talk to the master, and the other party will not say more. Ok, in order to relieve the embarrassing atmosphere, Flandy is a look at Tang Song at this time. "Tang Song, how many times you said, this high-profile personality converges, and quickly find a place to sit down. You are also the same, don''t think that you have won two games, you will feel you can''t afford it. Take a look at the games of other colleges, no bad place for you! " Even the dean has spoken, Tang Song and Tang San can only continue on the topic of the soul ring, and they have found a place to sit down. Seeing, Yushu has a slight breath. He is really afraid that these little guys will continue to ask, if everyone knows the matter of the year, where is the old face? However, let Yuxi have difficulty understand. With his rich theoretical knowledge, it seems that he never heard of the soul ring of the soul teacher. Is it really only the exclusive ability of Tang Song? Yushu has secretly sought, and he should find a time to find a job again. If there is such a way to make the soul ring discolored, the small three is not ... I don''t think of what I thought, Yushu did not help but move his eyes to the body of Tang San. His eyes revealed a silk expectation. Next, Flanders took a while in the lounge, and chatted with each other. Then wait until the second game is about to begin, they will have a lounge and return to the auditorium. In this way, I don''t know if I have passed the time. After this day of the game ended, a group of talents in the Shrak Academy left the sky fighting soul. At this moment, the sky is still early, and Xu is because of earning money, Fland is rare to ask everyone to eat. However, I haven''t waited for them, and a familiar figure suddenly came over from the distance. Seeing people, Ning Rong Rong in the team lit up, then he couldn''t wait to ran the past. "Dad, how are you here?" Others have seen it, and they have followed it. People are not someone else, it is the Lord Lord of Qibao Liuli Zongzong. "Ning Zong Lord is good!" After coming, Flander, Zhao Wuqi four old teachers suddenly helloked. Ningfeng did not nod, couldn''t help but knead his daughter''s small head, smiled and praised: "Of course, my cotton jacket is good in the game, so I will come to see if this cotton jacket is proud!" " As a result, he just said that there was exported, and Ning Rong, who was squatting in his arms, suddenly looked up. Looking at your father, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but joined his mouth and dissatisfied. "No! I didn''t show it at all, how did you express it? So you must not come to see me!" Uh¡­¡­ Lies are so poked, and Ningfeng is slightly. Then he went back to the god and smiled when he suddenly turned. This daughter is really white, even if Dad lies, it can''t be poked in the face of so many people! Can you give her father to a face? Feel the eyes of Frante and others, the fitch of the eyes is not only angry, but also to continue to praise. "Rong Rong is really smart, I see that Dad is lying." "Hey! Say, Dad, what else, what is it here!" Ning Rong Rong Yang has a white ridge, and it is very proud. Ningfeng caused this time to turn again, directly said that he came here to find Tang Song. But what is the specific thing, he didn''t say it. It is noticeable to reveal the meaning of Ningfeng to the eyes, and Flanders understand. Justice, he would not be willing to go, and other people left. Finally, there is only two people from Ning Feng and Tang Song. "Ningshu, I don''t know if I left me, what is important thing to say?" Looking at Ning Feng, Tang Song has some doubts. However, Ningfeng did not immediately answer him, but I couldn''t help but ask: "Tang Song, I saw the traces of the Sarasian face, this wouldn''t you be your hand? " "Well? What do you think is me?" Tang Song brows and laughed. Ningfeng can''t help but tell the strange performance of Salas on VIPT. After listening to, Tang Song didn''t point to acknowledge. It is determined that the Tang Song is after the Tang Song, and Ningfeng has been confused in his heart. At the same time as he launched the strength of Tang Song, he couldn''t help but breathe a little: "If so, then, you are not worried about your safety." And I will let your bones protect you in the dark, even the Saras is called the title of Douro, and I can''t hurt you. But no matter what, the Wushu Temple can still do not provoke, so you don''t want to provoke, so your kid is best low, don''t perform it so high! " For the reminder of Ningfeng, the Tang Ge is listening, but it is not in the heart. He just laughed and urged: "Now, Ning Shu should tell me to find my purpose." Ningfeng did not nod. "Well, in fact, this time isn''t I want to find you, but the snowy night emperor is coming, he wants to see you." Ok? Snow Night Emperor wants to see me? Tang Song''s face suddenly exposed the color of surprised. 280 Chapter 280 Successful Attack For this Snow Night Emperor, Tang Song''s only understanding is also from the memories of the past. As he knows, if it is developed in accordance with the original timeline, the Snow Night Emperor will be in secret poison by the snow of the thousands of snow. After the reason for Tang San, the identity of the thousands of snow was poked, and the Snow Night Emperor was also found. But now, this kind of thing will not happen again. After all, the Xueqing River, which is a happiness, is already in the hunting forest, "dead" under the attack of sharp evil spirits. Thinking of this, Tang Sheng couldn''t help but show a memory of yourself and thousands of snow. He is secretly confused: This beauty has not exposed it again from the investigation of the Tiandou Empire Temple is destroyed, it is difficult to return to Wu Sheng City? But Ning Feng did not know what Tang Song is thinking. So he saw Tang songs that were silent after the finish, think that the other party was unwilling to open again. "Tang Song, if you don''t want to go, I can ..." But didn''t wait for Ning Feng to finish the words, Tang Song suddenly opened. After he was pressed back in the mind in his mind, he suddenly smiled and shook his head. "I am fine, I have to see me in the snow, then I will see it. Maybe this is met, I will give me eight hundred beautiful women in order to give me a thousand beauty! " "You are thinking about it!" When I heard the Tang Song, Ningfeng did a hurry to explode. And it is still what I learned Tang Song. However, he will realize that he is not good in front of his life, and immediately changed. "Don''t think! I tell you Tang Song, you have my daughter is enough, even if you love one or two women, I don''t care. But you really dare to hide and eight hundred women at home, I am in the first one to die! " To be here, Ning Feng also slammed the Tang Song. That is like, there is a Tang Song dare to pay attention to the trend of your sleeves! Tang Song saw it and smirked. He hurriedly said: "Ning Shu, I will start a joke, how can I really do this, you are relaxing." "Hey! I have given you my heart, I hope that your kid really makes me rest assured!" Ning Feng caused the face slightly, but still snorted, dissatisfied. And he suddenly regretted Tang Song, I suddenly regretted Tang Song. It''s just that the words have been said, Ningfeng is not good again. So he can only secretly remind himself in his heart, waiting for a while, he will see the night of the night, must tell his daughter and Tang Song''s relationship with the other party. In this case, if you want to have a snow night, you really want to reward Tang Song, and you will not use a woman as a gift. After gradually reassuring, Ningfeng did not think more, with Tang Song directly went to the temporary rest of the night. ...... The Tiangou Empire, near the Dammon Soul, there is a Skip Hotel belonging to the Royal. At this point, in the outside of this hotel, it is already a heavy soldier, the soldiers of the whole body armor, the hands of the two rows, standing in front of the hotel. The bloody breath is scattered with the wind, and it is scared that there is no one dare to get close. What''s more, there is still a powerful soul. Soon, Ningfeng has come here with Tang Song. A soul of the soul of the emperor saw it, and immediately went forward: "Ningzong, Your Majesty has already explained in advance, let you take a break in the first floor, there will be Tang Song to see it." Obviously, this soul teacher has also seen today''s Soul College Competition. Otherwise, he can''t recognize Tang Song. In this regard, Ning Feng did not feel unexpectedly, and suddenly nodded: "In this case, Tang Song will give you." Immediately after they entered the hotel together, the soul of Ningfeng and the soul of the soul was left directly on the first floor, and Tang Song was taken up by another maid. There are five floors in Tiantou Hotel. In addition to the messenger of the major kingdom, the five floors are not open to the outside of the country. Because it is a place that belongs to the emperor of the sky. When Tang Song followed the maid to the five-floor floor, they suddenly found that the entire building was completely opened, forming a huge and unparalleled living room. And this living room is decorated with a magnificent, noble, rich in royal temperament. In addition, it is a furniture that is difficult to find everywhere. Even if a strength, the soul of the strength is coming here, it will be cautious in the heart. However, Tang Song saw this scene, but only a little surprised. He is calm down, and then looks forward, I saw a majestic old man wearing a golden red robes, and the head of the golden crown was sitting on the sofa. This old man is not someone else, is the emperor of the Tiangou Empire. "Your Majesty, people have come." Tang Song is thinking, the maid has been on the top two steps, and the gift is low. The brilliance of the snowy night is moving slightly, and then place the information aside, slowly lifting the head. He has already in the old face, although there is a majesty of the emperor, but at the same time, he also has the kindness of the elderly, and it is more gentle in the eyes of Tang Song. After the maid retired, the snowy night was standing up. He came along the Tang Song, and he laughed and finally opened. "The little age is so calm, and the strength is also ancient and modern, it can achieve such a realm in your age, and I can have a genius such as you." I heard the brilliance of the Snow Night Emperor, Tang Ge did not be a pet. For him, it is better to come to some actual rewards! Therefore, Tang Song did not say anything, and I asked directly: "Your Majesty, you call me, let me join me, let me join the Tiangou Empire?" As soon as this, the mild expression of the snowy night was slightly stagnant. However, after the reaction came over, he was not angry, but suddenly laughed. "Hahaha! Sure like the wind, your character is really annoying! However, I will appreciate your character in the night! So I will not talk nonsense. Today, the emperor will recruit you, it is indeed to attract you. And as long as you join my Tiangou Empire, you can not only enjoy the promotion of the tuition. The empire will provide you with the resources you need for your soul. Among them, the Emperor can guarantee that when you promote the title of Douuo in the future, you can get a 10,000-year-old soul ring! So, I don''t know if you are a little guy. " To put it here, the Snow Night Emperor has a deep eye to stand at Tang Song, and the eyes are in a strong expectation and burning rays. After listening to the snowy night, the other didn''t matter, the only thing that made Tang Song is the 100,000-year soul ring in the mouth. He is not a heart, but how can the other party get a million-year-old soul ring? However, I haven''t waited for Tang Song to refuse. I just finished the snow night emperor, I didn''t know what I thought, I suddenly asked. "Little guy, can you come to you?" "Well, I am Ho Ning ..." Just "Ning" word sound is not exported, with strong soul fluctuations, Tang Song saw the snow night in front of him suddenly took a look at him! 281 Chapter 281 It has long been embarrassed! Although Tang Song has thought about it, the Snow Night Emperor will take out what kind of promise to pull him. status? beauty? Or is it money? But how did he think of it is that this snowy night will suddenly take him so naturally. Is it that the other party has seen that he does not want to join the Human Royal Royal Royal Retriever, so adhering to the will of "I can''t get anyone else to get", ready to destroy him directly? At the same time, these thoughts are constantly coming out, in the face of a palm of the Snow Night, Tang Song does not panic. On the contrary, he even retired, just moved his body to move. boom! Then accompanied by a dull shot, the Snow Night Emperor''s suddenly fell on the shoulders of Tang Song. The pain of bitter sea rolls, and the ridiculous sacred body is doped with golden blood, such as the wave of "" ". In this palm, Tang Song didn''t say that it was injured, even felt less pain. He couldn''t help but laugh, he looked at the big night emperor in front of a face. "this one?" The sound is just out, accompanied by the air screams of "", Tang Song is also a punch, suddenly pulling the snow night emperor. The sacred rays broke out, so that the Snow Night Emperor who wanted to avoid was stagnant. Then accompany the blood spray, his whole person is like a kite of the rope, and the time is flying out. ! All the way, the treasure bottle and table and chairs of the original name and difficult to find the seven-zero, broken. Finally, his whole person is more "", the heavy hit of the wall, directly put the wall collapsed. Moreover, the night of the snow will break away from the collapse. Under the broken voice of the harsh, the Tang Song "" in the seven or eight meters appeared in front of him. The dramatic collision is not shielded, followed by it downstairs. For a time, the guards guarded outside the hotel and the guards in the hotel have been alarmed, which stood over a pair of eyes over a vigilance and worry. Ningfeng, who was originally left on the first floor, said and the soul emperor, also stood up from the chair. Others may not know, but they can feel clearly. The soul fluctuations that have been doped in the sound of the hit have been passed down from the top floor. But the top floor does not seem to be other people in addition to the Snow Night Emperor and the Tang Song you just went. Thinking of this, no matter what the soul emperor is thinking, Ningfeng causes it directly to transfer a soul. "Tang Song, what happened, the snow night is said, let you so excited?" Obviously he is worried about what happened to Tang Song upstairs. And as long as you have not received the reply of Tang Song, Ningfeng will definitely rush. Even if the royal family in the Soul Emperor is also unable to stop. But fortunate, Ningfeng is not worried about too long. As he shouted out, I didn''t have a few seconds, Tang Song''s voice came down from the top floor. "Ning Shu, I am fine, just accidentally touched some precious porcelain bottles. Snow night, do you want to blame me?" "No ... won''t ..." Then there is still the answer to the Snow Night. If you hear two people, all guards outside the ridiculous will slowly put down the vigilance and continue to go to the eye. The tribute to the emperor of the soul in the first floor is also a breather. He looked to Ning Feng, laughed: "Ning Zong, it seems that you have more concern." "maybe." Ningfeng caused gentle and smiled and nodded. However, after the wait, he was talking to the soul emperor next to him, but always separated the spirit of the upstairs. Obviously, Ningfeng is still noticeable. Only because of the understanding of the kid of Tang Song, he understood if it is really a thing, the other party will not only make it so much. ...... The hotel is top floor, in the big living room. I just answered Tang Ge, who was inquired by Ningfeng, although the unique snow night Emperor''s reaction, but there was no meaning to start. He is cold, staring at the neck is pinched because the neck is pinched and the face gradually became popular, and the low departments: "Let''s say, who is you? What is the true snow night?" This sentence is not just talking about Tang Song. Instead, he understood that in the key and sensitive period of the Senior Soul of Souls, the emperor of the Taw Empire, the snow night is a fainty that will not make a stupid thing to him. What''s more, snowy night knows his relationship with Qibao glazed. The seven treasure glazed is another Tiangou Empire of the station team. Therefore, unless the snowy night''s mind is kicked, he will do it. This is the behavior that does not compensate! Therefore, Tang Song suspected that this snowy night is not a true snowy night. as expected. When Tang Ge said this sentence, the Snow Night Emperored was suddenly quiet. After he stared at Tang Song for a while, he suddenly issued a sucking laughter. " ... I didn''t expect that your little guy is not only strong, but even the brain is so smart. It is no wonder that the Emperor will be destroyed by you. But unfortunately, now you will become the emperor now! " With the laughter, in the eyes of Tang Song, a black light suddenly flew out from the snow night. And after this black light came out, I went straight to Tang Ge. Tang Song''s ability to use the soul skill soul, but it just let this black light stagnate less than a second. The spin is directly hit the forehead of Tang Song and drilled into his head from the eyebrow. Tang Song''s body is shocked, the original shiny double eye is in a moment, and the right hand of the big neck of the snowy night is not released. thump! Because the snowy night of the snow, the whole person is coma, it is straight to the wall directly, lying down on the ground. ...... A flawless world, freely all kinds of non-touchable light spots. Here is the consciousness of Tang Song. When the black light rushed in, his consciousness was also pulled into here, and condensed and became a soul. With the " ", a black light appeared in the high altitude in the distance, and then it was constantly stretched to show its true face. When Tang Song looked at, I suddenly realized why I just said that "I was ruined by him". It turns out that this black light is the first dark devil. Because when the Soto City is in the city, Tang Song knows that the sharp evil spirits did not really die. But how did he think of it is that the other party is so ghost, but I have already invaded the body of the Snow Night! 282 Chapter 282 is swallowed! Refinery! Seeing the black light flying from the Snow Night Emperor is actually a sharp evil spirits, Tang Song is surprised, and it is not commended by the autonomous experience. He suspects that this sharp devil''s hammer will invade the body of the snowy night, should be related to thousands of snow. After all, the thousands of snow were fake, the identity of the snow, as the big emperor of the Tiangou Empire, the opponent is absolutely impossible to only appear in the hunter forest. Therefore, Tang Song guess must be that after leaving thousands of snow, he has to protect the soul of the snow. Then, this gave the soul of the murder, the evil spirits, and I didn''t know the body of the Snow Night Emperor. But why does the other party have a relationship with his own information? Tang Song frowned, and once again thought that the night in Soto City was the same, the soul of the soul of the soul was sent to the soul of the body. But at this time, I can''t want to say more. In the consciousness of Tang Song, the darkness of the real body is recovering is a crazy laughter. As a soul, it is close to more than 100,000 years, but the combat power makes the 100,000-year-old soul beast, the body is ruthless, and it has kept back in its heart. Nowadays, the enemy is in front, the sharp devil will no longer have any counted. When I stared at Tang Song, in addition to resentment, there is a strong greedy. It couldn''t help but say: "It is a felection to give you the growth of how many years, now actually sent such a perfect body for me. As long as your body is invaded, my dark magic tiger will not only have human body, but also re-return to the peak, and then recapture my things! " I heard the dark magic evil spirits did not have a concern to her body, and Tang Ge suddenly felt a bad cold. He couldn''t help but frown. "In my consciousness, do you think you have a chance?" "Do you have a chance, try it, you can''t live in the district soul, can you stop my deminger tiger? Hahahaha!" With a laughter, the dark devil''s evil spirits will not suppress the greed of your heart, and the slammed into a dark light toward the soul of Tang Song. At the same time, it has grown up the mouth and form a powerful absorption. If you do not change the ordinary person, you can''t stop the darkness of the evil spirits, it will be swallowed by the other party to completely die. But Tang Song is different. What is the most afraid of him, what is the soul, a ghost, a snake, a snake, aware of his consciousness? Nowadays, Zhang Yuli is like a sharp devil who has formed a vortex black hole, Tang Song''s eyes are flashing, and the Wu Shu Shanhe Society Map is now a conscious sea. As the scroll is launched, the atmosphere of the five thousand years of the soul ring is released from the Mountain Society. Wait until the end. Under the illumination of the tambourine, the vain of the 100,000-year-old Soul ring is even more condensed into a giant spirit, like a heavenly column, appeared in Tang Yang. It''s a horrible momentum of horror, just fierce, I want to swallow Tang Song, the Dark Devils, the soul of the Tiger. "How ... how is it? This breath ... How can a teenage of human beings in your district, how can there be such a high soul ring? impossible! You must be lie to me! " In the face of more than 100 meters, the giant gods, the darkness of the evil spirits are full of shock, how did you not think that human beings will have a soul ring of 100,000 years. And it can feel clear, this 100,000-year-old soul ringland is much stronger than the two enemies in the big forest! For a time, the sharp evil spirits couldn''t help but shocked. Tang Sheng heard the scream of the sharp evil spirits, and suddenly smiled. "Is it lie to you, you will try it yourself!" During his consciousness, the goddess of the original still stopped in front of him suddenly stepped forward, and he raised the gge. As the giants fall, the storm is drained. The murder of the murder is more like floating on the big sea, and it seems to be silent at any time. This made it finally feel scared, not from the autonomous giving up the idea of ??swallowing Tang Song, and wants to escape from this conscious sea. Just unfortunately! Tang Song is so early, so it is just a breath of a fairy sword, and it doesn''t even have it. The dark magic evil spirits will be completely suppressed, can''t move! Switch, accompanied by the giant sound of "bang", the giant capture of the giant gods, slammed it, turned it into the soul fragment of the parties. The virtual consciousness is in the sea, and suddenly the scream of the scream. "Hey! Congratulations to the host, shocking the devil evil spirits, gaining 3,000 points!" "Hey! Congratulations to the host, shocking the devil evil spirits, gaining 3,000 points!" At the same time, in the mind of Tang Song, there is also a sound of two system prompts, and there is more than 10,000 points directly. However, although successfully went to the wool from the dark devil god tiger, Tang Ge did not accept it. At the glance, the other party was slammed and turned into a lot of soul fragments, and after receiving many means, he sat on the form of the soul. In the heart, the hell furnace quietly appeared in a conscious sea. With Tang Song running the prison furnace, the hell furnace of all things that can refundably treated the world, just a powerful swallowthrough, it released from it. Time, the soul fragment of the dark magic god tiger, fluttering, has been absorbed, and a full-legged furnace. boom! The final furnace cover, in the rapid rotation of the hell furnace, these soul fragments that belong to the dark magic and evil spirits are directly refined and converted into the most pure soul. After the soul of the shares, it was immediately absorbed by Tang Song''s soul. Gradually, he had some illusory soul actually become more and more condensed. There is also a majesty in the same time. Although the power cannot be compared with the permanent pressure on the realm of the soul, it is improving the soul of Tang Song. in this way. I don''t know if I have been half an hour. When all the soul fragments are refined and swallowed, Tang Song''s soul finally opened their eyes. Feel the power of the soul, he can''t help but full of eyes. "I really didn''t expect, this time I came here, there will be such a big gain, I hope to come more about a few sharp evil spirits!" Because with the soul of the soul, Tang Song actually felt the martyrdom behind the "Shenqiao" of the Sky! He feels that if he returns a few months, it may be able to upgrade the strength to a stronger side of the other. 283 Chapter 283 I fall? But considering your place at this moment. After the thorough absorption of the soul of the sharp evil spirits, Tang Song did not continue to cultivate, directly from the conscious sea. As he opened his eyes, he re-mastered his body, and suddenly saw the snow night emperor who was poured on the ground. Tang Song''s eyes flashed in the eyes, there is a kind of impulse to kill the emperor directly. After all, he has already seen the trend of the dark magic evil spirits, which seriously suspects that the soul of the absorption that I just refined is not all of the murderous evil spirits. If you really kill the snow, maybe you can completely pull it out from the secret. But finally thought about it, Tang Song still didn''t do this. He couldn''t help but hear himself: "And no matter if you have a complete death, I dare to come to me, but still being swallowed up again!" In this way, Tang Song directly lifted to the dark night in the coma. "!" He first took a few slaps on the opponent''s face, and then shouted: "Your Majesty, wake up! Come wake up!" After a while, the snow in the coma woke up. After he opened his eyes, he looked at the Tang Song at close to it. In addition to his face as if it was in the face, the brain is also uncomfortable. Snow Night Emperor didn''t know what happened, couldn''t help but confused: "Tang ... Tang Song, what happened? How can I fall on the ground?" Asked, he is already struggling to climb it from the ground. Then, in the process of moving the body inadvertently, the Snow Night Emperor saw a lot of broken furniture in this hall, and there was a depression that was obviously hit by the wall behind the wall. He suddenly took a breath and looked at this scene. See the ghost! This ... how can it become like this? And my face ... Why is redness? Through a mirror on the wall, the figure of the snowy night, it looks unbearable. Especially the originally majestic face, it turns into a pig''s head! The night emperor still can''t think of what happened to the end, and it is a blank in a head like a needle. Tang Song saw the situation, he was seriously suspicious. The emperor was really stupid before the eyes, or was stupid? However, he did not mention the things of the dark magic and evil spirits, just in the face to show an amazing look, said: "This ... Your Majesty, all this is yourself." I fell myself? When I heard Tang Song, even if the snowy night is not an emperor, I have been blown out at this moment, I can''t help but go out. He is a soul teacher, even if it is stupid, it can be seen. In the past, this crowded living room is obviously the battle that has just been unclear. Combined with your injuries, the depression on the wall is definitely hit by yourself. And your hurt on your face ... Thinking of this, snowy night can not help but look at the innocent Tang Song on his face, and the eyes are suspected to be hit by this kid. After all, in addition to his and Tang Song, there is no one. However, in addition to the pain in his mind, it is entirely lacking a memory that you will come behind Tang songs. It doesn''t come out that it is the evidence of the other party. This makes the snow night not from an angry, I want to do my hand and I don''t dare to do it. So he once again stared in Tang Song, Shen Sheng: "Tang Song, the child is not good, I am doing this, is it my own? Isn''t you play?" "Your Majesty, how can you say this? I ... how can I dare to hit you, this is your own fall!" Tang Song was put away, and suddenly his face wrote. He immediately described what happened, its process is: Snow Night Emperor suddenly trembled, mad, in the room, and finally his face hit a wall. After listening to the description of Tang Song, the Snow Night Emperor has been a bit a little. See this, Tang Song has quickly opened again. "Your Majesty, I have heard a disease from my hometown, it seems to be called lamb disappointment. After committing a disease, I will hit like a mad lamb. Wait until I wake up, I don''t know what happened during the time. You see, you have to find a doctor quietly, will not be because of the lamb ... " "Stop! Don''t say anymore!" As a result, did not wait for Tang Song. After the words, the ends of the Snow Night Emperor immediately interrupted his words, swayed: "Okay, come here today, the emperor is not suitable, you go back." He is really afraid that this kid will talk about it, and you will not take more problems anything. Bened by the coupon, Tang Song didn''t care, "respect" is a gift to the snow night, and turn to the top floor living room. People just walk, the face of snow, redness, gradually, gradually. He frowned, muttered in his mouth: "Why will I miss a memory, this is what happened, is it really the lamb crazy? And I am hurt in me, is it really my own? " In the heart, the snow night is ready to ask the following Soul Emperor to ask for the movement that occurs during the period. As a result, he has not come yet, and the whole person is shaking, and then it is replaced by a wipe and resentment in a pair of eyes. The eyes were dead and stared at the direction of Tang Song, and the snow night was almost biting his teeth: "The dead man, I won''t be so much!" ...... On the first floor of the hotel, when Tang Ge is going down, he will come down. Whether it is Ningfeng or the royal family next to it, it is a breather after seeing Tang Song. Ningfeng caused a quick step to come, and asked whispers: "Tang Song, okay?" "Ningshu, you have worked more, I am coming to see you, how can there be something!" I heard the words of Ningfeng, Tang Song couldn''t help but laugh. Ningfeng did not nod. "It''s okay, since this, let''s go back." "Ok." Tang Song has no objection. After the royal family next to him, two of them left the hotel and walked toward the direction of the Speluded Academy. During the period, Ningfeng did once again asked the hotel''s top floor. Only Tang Song feels that things about the darkness of the evil spirits are still can''t say, so I will find a reason for the past. Ningfeng is very good to know that things cannot be so simple. But since Tang Song did not want to say, and the other party did nothing, so he no longer continued. Waiting for the other party back to the college, and said with his daughter, after I have to prepare the game, I will leave again. same time. The night emperor stayed in the hotel''s top floor, perhaps it is also afraid of the cause of the face, and directly ordered anyone to board the top floor. So, this only thing that Tang Song and Snow Night, I can''t do it! 284 Chapter 284 New Clue night. At the seat of the Shlake Academy, Tang Song is sitting on the bed of your own room; as his awareness is moved, the system panel is touched. [Shocked System] [Host: Tang Ge] [Level: Sixty-ninth Soul Emperor Wheel - Shenshi] [Wu Sou: Double Soul Soul - Shanhe Society, Zhu Xian Fourth Sword] [Soul ring: black, black, black, black, black, red, is influenced by the mountains and rivers, can be combined into any color. [Soul Technique: Shanhe field, unique, currently covered with a host-centric radius of 100 meters-wide spherical area. (Soul Trouble, Yin Yang Wings, Life and Death Handprint, Tai Chi Sword, Gully Dead)] [Martial Arts: Chaotic hammer method, "line" letter secret, hell smelting, paradise gods, gods, interfacial finger] [Physique: Ridget of Ancient Holy Body - Jewiness 29%] [Shocked: 376250] Although there is only half a month of the journey that has just ended the world, there has been no change in the realm. However, the physical column, Tang Song''s absurdity of the ancient sacredness has risen two points, reaching 29%, and the distance between half the distance is getting closer. However, it is true that Tang Song is satisfied or his shock value at the moment, and it is already a result of 300,000 mark for the first time. As long as you save a period of time, he can come directly to four tenth! Even Tang Ge has already thought about this left more than 30,000 shocks, how to see the scene of the colorful rays in a time, and the heart is full of expectations. However, in recent days, he will not participate in the soul competition. After all, it has been harvested once. All the audience already know the strength, and Tang Song will not have the kind of shocking effect. Still taking advantage of this time, old and old practice, strive to break through the realm of the other side. However, in addition to these things about cultivation, there is still a matter of thinking, Tang Ge suddenly frowned. When he first swallowed into the evil spirits and evil spirits, he became an unexpected information from the other''s soul fragments in addition to making their own soul. The dark devil evil spirits have been even in the evil spirits! Specifically, there is the ability of the evil spirits to use the sharpness of the devil''s evil spirits, and cause the evil spirits to be founded by the Tianqing cattle and Titan giant. This is also the reason why the Tang Song will encounter a sharp evil spirits in the hunter forest. If you just have it just this. The key is that the Soul Emperor of the Dark Devil''s evil spirits is also a member of the evil spirits, and it is obvious to Tang Song. The other party seems to know that Tang Song is the same! Tang Ge has now had a system, although I don''t mind my own life problems, after all, he is essentially another world. For this kind of parents, he doesn''t have a little memory at all, let alone. The only thing that makes him care is only to raise his greatest old Jack. Thinking of this, Tang Song couldn''t help but marry: "After waiting for this time, it will return to the holy village, and I don''t know how the grandfather is." As for the evil spirits. He feels that he is not important, but still doesn''t want someone to remember himself in the dark, never want these people to hurt their loved ones. So it is necessary to kill these crises in the cradle in advance. Just let Tang Song headache, through the information learned from the dark magic evil spirits, those evil spirits seem to be hidden in the north. The territory is in the northern part of the Tiangou Empire, in the snow coverage, and there is a powerful soul beast. Soul beast doesn''t matter! Even if the 100,000-year soul beast is in Tang Song, it is just a kung fu that is moving. But the key is that he doesn''t want to move! For a time, Tang Song couldn''t help but complain: "Is these evil spirits? One is the Arctic Bear Wushu, where does not hide, all hide from the ground." I was thinking that there was a footsteps outside the original quiet room. Then, it is a slightly obcerce: "Tang ... Tang Song, are you there?" Ok? What is Rong Rong, how do you run at night? Want to sleep me? Tang Song''s thoughts were interrupted, and the brows couldn''t help but pick it, and the eyes revealed an accident. I immediately received the system panel, smiled and walked down the bed. When I came to the door and opened the door, I saw Ning Rong Rong, who was wearing a white skirt, standing at the door. But because of the cold, add less wearing, this girl is frozen. Tang Song met without shocking his head so much, grabbing the other party''s little hand put it into the room, while holding the door asked: "Don''t sleep so late, come to me?" Ning Rongrong face is red and red, and the words will stop. Got, don''t say it! Ning Rongrong reaction, Tang Song directly reached out and put her to the waist and walked toward her bed. "Tang ... Tang Song you ... I am ... I am not ..." "Hey! Don''t talk, sleep well!" Until the whole person was put on the bed, Ning Rong Rong came back to God. She saw Tang songs that came off their skirts, and the pretty face became red, thinking that she came home, but also an urgent explanation. But the Tang Song will talk about this gimmick. Didn''t have a while. He took the other party clean and faded his clothes, and suddenly held the sleeping of the squad to the squatting. As for the quaggy from the room, it is not known for the outsiders. Anyway, I waited until the next morning, the sky was not bright, and Ning Rong Rong, who had a shame on his face, was in a hurry to escape from Tang Song''s accommodation. She didn''t go, she didn''t go, but I have a rest in my own residence. For this reason, several teachers and students in Flanders think that Ning Rongrong is sick. When I ended the game, I quickly returned to the college to see her. Finally, Liu Dilong saw anything, directly displacing everyone. After waiting until the room was no longer out of the room, she took directly to the bed and looked at Ning Rong, who was hiding in the quilt, did not see the people, and sighed. "Is it a relationship with that child?" "I¡­¡­" Ning Rong said a small head and wanted to speak. But I don''t wait for her, Liu Dilong is broken: "I know that you will be weak, it is difficult to resist the temptation of the taste of love. It''s just that you are still too few, so early to steal your ban, not only hurt your body, but also affect your cultivation speed. As a teacher and mother, I hope that you can grammarize you, focus on your own cultivation; this, as a woman, you can avoid the confidence of men. Rong Rong, do you understand the meaning of the teacher? " When I heard Liu Dilong, Ning Rong Rong took a nodded. "Mom, I ... I know, just ... I want to say, I ... I didn''t have anything to Tang Song, but ... but it is coming." It seems that this is very difficult to teeth, and her little face has become red. Liu Dilong did not respond to the beginning, and I couldn''t help but ask. "What is it?" But the words just came out, she thought about something, a feminine face of the feminine face, and the red biennant Rong Rong is still awkward. 285 Chapter 285, dont hide, come out! Deli! Really great! As a woman, Liu Dilong never thought that he would take the heritage in the common sense you should know, and it was still the face of the face of the student and daughter. At that moment, she really wants Rong Rong, and then got up from the nest, then hit the other''s ass! It is clear that there is a relationship, why should I be installed into the shame of the kind of thing? Bullying teacher did not have? The unparalleled Liu Dilong finally can''t resist the voice of Ning Rong, and slammed this gimmick, turned directly to leave the room. Her heart is unfortunate, ready to find Fland to vent it! ...... And not to mention Liu Dilong''s embarrassment, Tang Song is also depressed to die. Last night, he was only wanted to sleep quietly, but the two were frank, and then Ning Rong Rong continued to turn the body''s frictional force. Tang Song finally couldn''t stand the stimulus and prepared to break through the last barrier of each other. Who knows. He just moved, he was stunned to discover each other blood DC. It was scared that he hurt the other party, and the treatment capacity was used to treat it. The result is a good toss, and blood is finally stopped. However, the original clean bed has already become the wolf, and it is a mark of blood everywhere. And after Ningrong is honored, he said that the cause of bleeding, Tang Song suddenly realized that the other party is not injured, but the aunt is coming! This is simply letting Tang Song want to vomit blood! The head is not coming soon, but when it comes to the night, it is the exact time to come to relatives! So, look at the sky will be bright, Tang Song can only use calm, let himself return to the sage gesture. Then he knew that Ning Rong Rong suddenly came to him at night, in fact, because of the day of Oscar, it was invited to join Qizabo glazes from Ningfeng. According to the original plot, Oscar and Ning Rong have indeed been together. But now with the emergence of Tang Song, Ning Ronglong likes to go to Tang Song; Oscar has a feeling of Ning Rongrong, but it can only treat it as a classmate. Ning Rongrong is a bit stupid, but it still feels the attitude of Oscar. So she is afraid that Tang Song misunderstood, in the evening, come to Tang Song explained, and the result happened such an oolong. After the Tang Song knows this reason, it is even more crying! Helpless aunt came, the good things were destroyed, and he only watched Ning Rongrong fled the long skirt, and he also had to pack the scene that was smashed by a aunt. Therefore, after the end of this day, the Slack Academy is over, seeing the Dean of Flanders in the distance is being mad. Tang Song is the power of venting innocently, is also a scorpion training in front of the game. When I finally, Tang Ge originally depressed mood became a refreshing. The Tang San, the people of the Tang Dynasty are all kinds of nose, the wolf is unbearable. When I look at Tang Song, my eyes are full of deep resentment. They were actually rare without any discretion, reached a common goal! Down Tang Song! Reminding Tang Song! However, it is abused, but under the oppression of Tang Song''s high-strength momentum, Tang San and Dai Mu Bai, the same as the cooperation between the four people added to the Tailong is more and more tacit. So in the next game, even if Tang Song didn''t come back, Flem and Yushu have also been completely relieved. The qualifiers of this flawing area have stopped from being able to advance the Slack Academy to advance the promotion! Just let Tang Song unexpectedly. When Hui College, I was in secret to Tang San. However, it may be because of the performance of Tang Song in the field, this guy''s attention is completely attracted to Tang Ge. In addition, it was jealous, the other party did not act in accordance with the original plot. Even if I don''t play in Tang Song, the Gems of the Canghui College defeated the Sleek College, and it was completely endured. Tang Song is unfortunately. However, the other party does not show up, but it does not mean that he does not take the initiative to find each other. ...... Time is very fast, the qualifiers of the blink of the blink of an eye have been close to the end. As the star player, the Shrek Academy has won five consecutive victories, and became the star college in the eyes of all the audience. As long as the Shrek Academy won the last game, he will complete the six-game winning victory and get the champion of this qualifier. However, as the last game, the opponent of the Shrek Academy is also an unprecedented power. Because the other party is from the Tianshui College from the Five Elements College. In order to see this wonderful game, the game has not started, and the entire venue has been filled with people. On the huge empty square outside the Safety Fighting Soul, it is full of people. With the big screens outside the field, these viewers are not focused on the scene in the field, and I am afraid to miss the most exciting link. However, when they pay attention to the game, Tang Song is deliberately walked from the door of Canghui College. Until there is a look in the field of view, he has not found the same, not slowly walking outside the sky. In this way, I don''t know if Tang Song has stayed away from Tiandu City, and there is a wild forest. He suddenly stopped until no other person in four weeks. Turning around and looked at the entrance of the wilderness, Tang Song couldn''t help but show a smile, faint: "Time, don''t hide, you come out." After this, there was no time to breathe, with the "Shasha" sound of the dead leaves, and a shadow appeared in the vision of Tang Song. It is not someone else, it is the year. At this time, he was embarrassed, staring at Tang Song, Shen Sheng: "How did you find me?" Tang Song listened, and I laughed and said. "Oh, you shouldn''t feel that I am because I don''t want to see the game, I am bored to travel outside the city." When I looked at, I was full of contempt in Tang Song''s eyes. When I heard it, my face suddenly exposed. "You deliberately?" The spin should not be seen from the autonomy to see, thinking that in addition to Tang Song, there is also a teacher of the Simlack College. After all, listen to the other party, obviously deliberately introduced himself. I don''t believe in the year. This talent is strong, I am awkward, I want to kill the teenagers who will really dare to come. Just let him doubt, with his sense of truth, it is found that in this wild forest, there is no third person in addition to him and Tang Song. Isn''t this boy not afraid of death? Or is he thought that his soul is the cultivation of himself? 286 Chapter 286 is scared When you think of this, I suddenly regret my impulse, why did you follow the kid in front of you before? Although he did not find anyone else, he didn''t feel very unrest. opposite. Tang Song seems to have seen the thought of time, not coming to a smile, said: "Do you have always thinking about the enemy that hinders your Canghui College to win the game? Now I am alone, giving you such a good opportunity, but you still daunt. how? I started to be timid again, I want to go? " If this is not in love, it is said that the soft ribs of good faces are hit, which makes his entire face instantly. The eyes were dead and stared at Tang Song. I didn''t hide the killing of the eye, with a cold voice: "Kid, I don''t know who gave you the courage. But do you really feel that you can talk to the old man in front of your district? The old man admits that you can have two long-year-old soul rings in the small age of the genius! Unfortunately, only the genius can grow up, and you ... " When he came here, he suddenly took a moment, and suddenly drunk. "Dead genius will never be remembered!" boom! Along with the wind whistling rolled up the leaves on the ground, completely released his own strength, and suddenly showed a huge black shadow like a nime. This black shadow is his martial arts "dream". On the same time, in his feet, there is also a seven soul ring representing the soul of the soul, and the three colors of yellow, purple, black, black, revealing unparalleled powerful power. If you do other people, it is also likely to be scared by this moment of time. But Tang Ge is not only not worried, but the arms crossed in the chest, and a very interesting look smiled: "Don''t listen, continue! I heard the dean said that your martial art is very powerful, even the higher level of the soul is unwilling to face, so I want to see where it is, where is it! " "I am evil! The old man will make you born to death!" In the face of Tang Song, he is like a monkey as an easy attitude, and when he suffered the biggest humiliation, the whole face became tap. As the anger in my heart is ignited, after he roaring, I will directly make my martial arts. Hey ... In the dark shadow constantly expands the round of 10 meters, all of the surroundings are unusual. Everyone else disappeared. The strange sound in the crying is like a strange sound in the cry, and there is still a variety of horrible illusion. These illusions want to invade the soul of Tang Song, which has seduced the most terrible memory in his heart, and then creating an invisible attack that can let the soul. This is the terrible, no sound, no sound, no sound, but fatal! It''s just a pity. So terrible, the hard attack, Luo Qiang, is unhappy to change to Tang Song, and it will directly become the waste. Don''t say it is a terrible memory of him, even in his soul, you can''t invade! As for the seemingly disappeared, in the field of view of Tang Song, it is like a monkey who stands in five or six meters to self-intoxication. It really is¡­¡­ Enough enough! OK, this so-called "residual dream" is just then, Tang Ge suddenly shakes his head, and there is a path when the foot is straight. When I was smiling, I saw it, and the smile suddenly hysterested. Is this kid to see me? Do not! How can I see me! In the heart, I couldn''t help but move the edge of the eye on one side. As a result, the Tang Ge, who came to him, adjusted the direction. The result is that there is no matter where the time is facing, Tang Song is going to go. This is full of shocking when I am in my heart, I can''t help but confuse the voice: "Kid, you ... how can you nothing? And Do you know where I am?" "Hey, congratulate the host, shocking, gaining 3,000 points!" Hey! I finally got a wool! I heard the system prompts in my mind, I can''t help but show a smile on Tang Song. Since he continues to increase the means, it will react when he just opened, and the "line" is launched, the whole person disappears in the same place. When Tang Song appeared again, Hedu had been standing in front of time, and immediately grabbed the other party''s neck and put it from the ground. He stared at the time of close time, this smiled and said: "I not only know where you are, but also let you understand that the soul and soul emperor are also very different." Said, a wind suddenly tilted Tang Song''s clothes. Along with the emergence of Wuhun''s "Mountain River Society", in the illus of the lost dream, the five black red six soul rings showed it. Its thorns that the eye is bright, and the eyes are not closed. But when he opened again, he looked at the five black and red six soul rings that surrounded Tang Songs and the upper and lower rhythm. The whole person began to tremble vigorously. "You ... You are not two long-year soul rings, but five ... and this red ... is it a legendary 100,000 years of soul ring ..." At this moment, the hearts of the year were like a stormy waves, and they were shocked directly. He didn''t think of it, even didn''t dare to think about it. In front of him, the genius teenager who was famous on the soul station was far more than the power of the show. Five black and red, such a soul ring lineup, which teenager on the mainland can do it? And I still want to kill such a terrible genius? If you are self-owned, it is scared in the past. Even if he has the soul of the Sheng''s repair, you can suddenly have any resistance of any resistance when you see Tang Song''s 100,000 years of soul rings. In the face of Tang Song, it was just like a dog who was begging in the dog, and the face was pale: "I ... I am wrong, I am good?" One wind blows, and the urine is coming to the nose. When Tang Ge suddenly lost his grid, he was brought to the ground, and then he retired two steps. Just, he harvested three thousand shocks from the other side. However, Tang Song is still not satisfied. Therefore, when I was almost frightened, he suddenly opened: "I want to live?" "Think! I think!" Occupied at the beginning. Now, where there is still a proud of the teacher of Canghui College, only the idea is able to leave, even if it is a dog. 287 Chapter 287 won a soul bone! At this moment, I was already scared by Tang Song''s soul ring. In his eyes, the other party can have a 100,000-year soul ring, and there is no difference between Douro. So even if Tang Ge is collected by the Wu Song and the soul ring, I don''t dare to have any other ideas. He only seeks the other party to spare him. It''s not thinking about it when I am, I have intentionally disguised the soul ring in Tang Song on the fighting lake. Nowadays, this five black red six exaggerated years, the soul ring is seen in the year, he still feels that he can live? It''s really joke! Of course, Tang Song did not take the initiative to remind the year. After he heard the other party''s answer, his mouth was slightly tight, showing a strange smile, said: "Very good, then I will give you a chance to live. Now I don''t use any soul skills, just one finger; if you can stop, you can leave. " Do not use soul skills? Block the next finger? For this kind of life condition of Tang Song, it is not riddled with the opponent, and the pale face is full of intimidation. However, this does not hinder his thirst for life, so it is immediately mad. "I agree! I agree!" Seeing, Tang Song''s face is getting more and more splendid. Then he disappeared directly in the original place, waiting for it to stand more than ten meters. Looking at the year, Tang Song opened: "Come on, if you want to live, take out all your means to attack me." In the face of Tang Song so stunning, the ability to abandon the escape. After climbing from the ground, he got a sharp flamd from the eyes, and he did not hesitate to use his own hidden bottom card "soul bones". With the appearance of colorful light, I only felt that my mental strength was directly skyrocked, and a powerful pretty pressure was released from him. Rotary, I am smashed out. "go to hell!" Along with the big sound, his seventy-two-level soul sorrowful soul is constantly venting, and the martial arts behind him will become black. Finally, this martial art has become a condensed black ghost, and the direct opening of a sharp harsh. The whistling picked up the waves, and suddenly the shock of the four sides. The waves have passed, and the flower grass is taken in half. Even a big tree is directly broken after breaking. As for the wilderness of the wild forest, the beast of escaped, and after the impact of the waves, it flicked, and then the whole body was blown out. The blood clip is mixed with the visceral, suddenly died in the ground. However, in the face of this sound attack, Tang Song is gently blocked it. He saw that the martial arts of the martial arts was dark, and Zhang Yun said that he would act directly, and finally slowly raised his hand. "One finger you send you on the sky!" When I was, Tang Ge suddenly made him only used the interceptment. ! Just listen to the vibration of the void, accompanied by the gods in the sea, the golden rays suddenly burst into the fingertips of Tang Song. Bang! Bang! In the face of the "frotted", "interfacial finger" in the void, there is no power in the event of the martial arts body into the ghost. In his incredible gaze, the ghosts that he was displayed were collapsed. It is a smart scream from his mouth. Bang! Bang! Under the deafening burst, the power released by the interceptment will not only destroy the year, but also the environment that is covered by his martial arts is directly torn, and the source is constantly venting. The entire ground began to tremble with dramatic trend. "Hey, congratulate the host, shocking, gaining 3,000 points!" In the explosion of Tang Song, the "Great God of God" was shrouded, and a sacred breath was emitted, which made him look like a God. However, I heard the system prompt sound in my mind, and the Tang Song''s calm face is revealing a smile. "Time, you are also dead." After another time, because the sound and smoke set off in the explosion, all the waves and smoke were all sailed. The place just fought, it has been completely a pit, and the trees of the broken trees are superimposed together. As for the figure of the year, it disappeared directly under the attack. But in the place where he disappeared, there was a lot of colorful rays in a deep pit. Tang Song saw the shape, the eyes were bright, and suddenly hurried out. When he walked to the deep pit, it was a soul bone that was used in the past. This soul is exudes the colorful light at this moment, it looks beautiful. Actually didn''t be destroyed? Because the ability of this soul bones you have, it is very satisfied while Tang Song is tones. Switch, he took a trick directly, and he took advantage of a sucking force to take the soul bone in the deep pit. really. When the soul bones came, a homotypeful force drilled into the body and poured into his mind. At this moment, Tang Ge suddenly felt that his mental strength was raised, and the perception was clear. But just this. So this kind of precious soul bone for others is concerned about Tang Song, that is, a chat of no. He is really satisfied or the nine thousand shocks that are scored from the time. Moreover, it is solved the enemy of the rejuvenation of the Lake Academy. Not worthy of this! Thinking of this, Tang Song did not have any nostalgia to temporarily collect the soul of the hands, ready to go back and gave Ning Rongrong. "I don''t know if you see this soul bone, will you continue to run to my room at night?" Finally, Tang Song couldn''t help but laugh, and he left here. From beginning to end, there is no one who is far from the wild forests away from the sky, and there is a soul. Killing this soul is just a fourteen year old teenager. ...... After returning to Tian Dou City, because of the first game is the Slack College''s War Swite College, it has been expected to win out. Therefore, Tang Ge has not went to the Strip Fighting Soul, but directly returned to the Shrek Academy. As a result, he just returned to the college, he heard a exciting excitement. As if something happened, the students in the college are together with the gatherings of the three five complexes, and the discussion of the right eyebrows. Is it what the Tang San did they get a qualifier champion? Although I didn''t look at the game, but Tang Song has been determined to win the Slack Academy. When you think of it, he can''t help but show a smile, and go directly to the last five or six students. 288 Chapter 288 Tang Song, your eyes become low? Not far, there are six students who are exciting, and four of them are beautiful girls, wearing a good-looking long skirt. The fair skin and slender legs showed, and suddenly attracted the attention of two male students. It is obvious to see the true purpose of the four girls discussing the game. Just then, Tang Song came over from the distance. When I saw Tang Song, four girls who were excited were first, and then the whole face was instantly turned red. Because of excitement, their slender legs are not hurt by autonomy, and the body began to shake slightly. "This ... Is this Tang Song?" "It''s really him! He has come over, I ... I am not dreaming?" "Fast! Hold me, my heart is accelerating. No, I want to faint!" "so hot!" ...... Two male students have been very surprised by the arrival of Tang Song. After all, the performance of Tang Song in the fighting spirit is also in the eye. Such a genius person is definitely the object they worship. But when the performance of four female students next to it, the two male students looked at each other after a look, and the hearts could not help but have a jealous thoughts. For a time, when they looked at Tang Song, I was full of vigilance. In this regard, I don''t care about Tang Ge. He is just that his headache is so big, and the talent is just now, and it will make this excitement of the school''s madams. No! Before going out, you must have a look, otherwise it is like this to appreciate your handsome face, always feel a big loss! So thinking, Tang Song has come to the face of six people. He glanced through two boys in the transparent shape, and directly fell to four beautiful girls. He couldn''t help but speak: "Are you discussing the soul of the Soul College? I have a little bit of things before, I want to know the results of the game, can I talk to me? " "Can ... can." Four beautiful girls feel that Tang Song is said to himself, so exciting only feeling crispy, the soul has a feeling of fluttering. Then they were nodded by the little bird, and immediately said that the game''s things were said. Not surprisingly! Under the intervention of Tang Song, Today''s Shrek has become stronger, and the foundation is also more solid. Moreover, in addition to the Tang San, there are still many Lin Yueqi, who have the same soul ring, the power is strong, the destructive power is extremely strong! So although the team of Tianshui College is very strong, it still can''t be played by Tang San. Under the eye. The Shrake College successfully won the championship of the Safety District Qualifier, and instantly advanced the promotion, making countless audience excited, and looking forward to the next more exciting game. But no matter how stunned in Tang San, but never stop the style of Tang Song. When the Tang Song of the Tang Song, he looked at the soul rings and defeated the wonderful scenes of the seven contestants. It was still deeply remembered in his mind. Even a national chain store has also changed the pattern of their own products, and the new pattern will bounce the Tang Song''s martial arts "Mountain Society". To this end, their commodities have become more popular. This has to say that the boss of this store is really a business ghost. However, I know that Tang Song after this thing is seriously suspicious. The initiator of this matter is absolutely nothing to do with Flanders! After all, with the character of Flanders, the person who loves money, if you dare to take advantage of the interests of the Shlai Academy, it is definitely terrible! So thinking, Tang Song''s face is showing a smile, nodded to the four beautiful female students in front. "Thank you, four school sisters." "No ... you are welcome ..." These four beautiful female students quickly put their hands. Then they had four people, one of them hesitated, or the red face was also in Tang Ge, "Learn ... Dear, can I sign me ... Sign a name?" "Where is the sign?" Tang Ge did not refuse, nodded. When the female classmate listened, the Songsheng was suddenly excited to raise her white arms and took out a pen: "Just sign my arm." Tang Ge laughed, took the charcoal pen, Di Dynasty, Dharmaifeng danced his name on the beauty classmate arm. After getting an idol''s personal signature, this female classmate has begun to float, and the excitement is simply flying, and his face is more popular. However, she is not excited to be excited too long, and they are directly hidden by the other three girlfriends. It turned out that after watching the personal signature of the idol, the remaining three female students were no longer worried, and they showed the place where they wanted to sign. Alpine! Soft pad! There is also the waist of the profit! Two male students who were , ... . .. . Don''t move! let me do it! Even Tang Song was shocked by these three female students, if he did not cross a thin dress, he felt that these three female students would hinted to him. Otherwise signing, is it so special place? Don''t you consider your mood, in the face of this soft, don''t dare to touch, how do I still sign? However, in Tang Song hesitated, it was not to negotiate with these three female students in front of him, and when I found another place to sign. There is a terrible existence, and suddenly he has the feeling of "such as the back" and "such as a blanket". This makes Tang Song suddenly, and hurriedly gave up the intention of continuing signature, directly transferred to the body. Then he saw three familiar figures that came from the college to come here, and people have not yet arrived, they already have a terrible breath of wind and rain. These three familiar figure are not someone else, is Ning Rong Rong, Zhu Zhuqing and Lin Yueqi. It wouldn''t you be seen in the scene? The unsight of these three female faces, Tang Ge suddenly went to the past, and hurriedly took the pen and walked over. He laughed out yet. "Hahaha, congratulations, successfully won the championship of this qualifier; in order to celebrate the victory, let me give you three beautiful good sisters a big hug!" Said, Tang Song opened her arms and prepared to hold Ning Rong in his arms. As a result, the most sticky little little girl didn''t just hide, but he was still angry: "We are working hard, you are here, you are too evil, Tang Song!" Tang Song smiled and couldn''t help but look at Lin Yue. As a result, Lin Yueqi also lowered his head and ignored Tang Song. Ok. Usually your Ton brother hurts you, actually started with Rong Rong, bullied with your Tang Ge! Finally, Tang Song had to look at Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes stayed in Tang Song and swept the four female students behind the back, and the silence was quietly opened. "Tang Song, is your eyes be low?" 289 Chapter 289 murder falls Original Tang Song also thought that Zhu Zhuqing was to stand for himself. As a result, the other party came out, he only felt that it was a drink of water, and he couldn''t help but cough "cough cough". Tang Song is uncomfortable! He admit that the four women who ask themselves to sign, whether they are still temperament, and they are not more than Ning Rongrong. But he didn''t do anything, and the top more is thinking in his heart. But your Zhu Zhu is can''t talk so, ask my eyes low? This is exactly what I said, I looked like a person who is very appreciable. The key to the Tang Song''s heart is, this is still from a checkered Zhuzhu Qingkou. That calm discourse is just like a dagger, but the stab is in his heart, his heart is blood! For a time, Tang Song couldn''t help but shook his head: "Poor my life is looking for treasures, and now I am not easy to live back, but it is so unfair treatment!" If you stop, let me have the heart of this love to be smashed by you! " After finishing, he directly looked at his heart and slowly walked towards the college. The bleeding back of the bleak is presented in the eyes of Ning Rong Rong, and suddenly let them start panic. "Is there just what I just said?" Zhu Zhuqing looked with a thin lip and whispered. When I heard Zhu Zhuqing, Lin Moon and Ning Rong have looked at the eyes, and the eyes have revealed the colors. "That is not ... we apologize? Tang Song he should forgive us?" Ning Rongrong can''t help but. However, her voice is just falling, and I have disappeared in the same place. It is Zhu Zhuqing because it regrets, first step by step toward the left. Ning Rongrong and Lin Yue have returned to God, and he also rushed up. ...... It turns out. As a man, no matter how many women love, she can''t move, or she will be proud of her next day. The encounter of Tang Song today is an example. Therefore, he directly deliberately made a pair of disappointment, from passive turning to active, let Ning Rong Rong, who originally arrogant, and started to find his understanding after you think about it. After a psychological punishment, coupled with Ning Rong Rong''s three women''s performance, and it is a pole and is back, and Tang Song is reluctant to forgive them. However, even if it is, Ning Rong Rong''s three women have always put down, and they will reveal a happy smile on pretty face. Then they went to the college with Tang Song. There, the second floor of the restaurant has been approved by Flanders, is preparing the luxury dinner to celebrate the participants of Tang San and Dai Muhuai. Especially with the arrival of Tang Song, the atmosphere of this celebration has reached the peak! ...... Three in the afternoon, the victory celebration banquet held by Flanders finally ended. With the first step of the new classmates, the four newly joined students of Tailong and Pearl, the rest of this restaurant is the core student of the Shrake Institute. At this time, Flander finally had the opportunity to look at Tang Ge, asked: "Where have you been in the last game, why didn''t you go to see the game?" "Yeah, the Tang Big, it is also the battle of our victory, you can''t disappear without ignoring!" When I heard Fland, Ma Hongjun was also attached to the attachment. As for the Tang San and others, although there is no opening, the eyes revealed curious and doubt. I was noticed that everyone fell to their eyes, and Tang Song is happy. It is finally coming! So he didn''t hide, just very calm. "Before Ningzong Lord didn''t let me help him, I hope I can find a soul bone for Rong Rong. This is not today, I feel that it is the time to get the soul bones that are suitable for Rong Rong, so I will go out. " When I said here, Tang Song suddenly stopped. Everyone who was heard from God looked at Tang Song, no longer said, and suddenly worked. This guy delith? Moreover, I can get the soul ring that is suitable for Ning Rong Rong, how do we don''t believe you? But although thinking, no matter how Fland is still a matter of Tang San. The other party said that it must be installed and forced. Then explain that the other party must not be lie! as expected. As Ning Rong is full of urgency, "then? Then?" Tang Song did not urgently phamenting the previously obtained soul bones from the system space. When the soul bones came out, the colorful light was released. Everyone saw it, although there is already believed, but I can''t help but shocked. It''s really true! Then Flanders did not know that they provided 10,000 shocks for Tang Ge. This makes the smile on the face of Tang Ge, can''t help but have a dedication: "Then I naturally got this soul." After a while, everyone came back. They looked at the soul bones that emitted colorful rays in Tang singers. Dai Muhu can''t help but hear: "Tang Song, how did you get this soul? Is it going to hunting a million years old?" At this time, other people have also revealed curious colors. If this is true, then the luck of Tang Song is too good. I don''t know if you let him hunt the soul, will you still fall back? When you think of this, even the teacher''s Zhao is looking at Tang Song, it is full of burning light. I saw Zhao''s unpredigatory mind, and Tang Song handed the soul bones in his hand to Ning Rong, and there was some funny shakehead. "Teacher Zhao, you don''t have to use this kind of eye to look at me. If I am lucky so good, then there are so many years of the soul beast that I can''t fall." "Then you?" Zhao said that it is not asked by the independent. But immediately he seems to think about what, suddenly pour a breath, then look at Tang Song, just like watching monsters. Including Fland, Yushu and Liu Dilong, others have also revealed the color of the eyes. In the face of this scenario, Tang Song is a very easy performance. He shrugged: "Of course, killing is falling. Well, the person who kills you should know that it is the year of Canghui College." Killing the soul bone? Is it killed or the year? That is the soul of the martial arts extremely difficult? When I heard the soul of Tang Song, Tang San and Dai Mu were all couldn''t help but pour a cold air. The Ning Rong, who is happy with the soul, is thoroughly throwing the soul of the hand. Looking at her pale look, it is obviously scared by the origin of the soul. 290 Chapter 290: Spiritual Network! Without the accident of Tang Song, he said that he said, and it has harvested a rich shock value. Then his shock value finally broke through the smoothness of forty thousand. The next is to find a suitable time, and directly come to an unprecedented forty quarter. Thinking of this, Tang Song''s mood is more embarrassed. He looked at the shocked people, and he was not awkward: "A soul of the district, killing, killing, you don''t want to be so surprised. Let him not help me first, so I am a helpless choice for being forced to protect. " Tang Song said very easy, but the gods of Flend and Zhao Wuqi they hear, the face is straight. A soul of the soul of the soul arrived in the mouth, and only used the word "district" to describe. And said that this is still a fourteen year old teenager. This makes it a few decades of Fland them as if he heard the sound of his old face is hit, and it is simply nothing. There is no problem with the words that Tang Song said. It is necessary to know that the soul bones have such a conclusion, and Zhao Wuji Ji Ji will never ask. This is completely self-sufficient! As for Tang San and Dai Mu Bai, which is almost the age of Tang Song, since it is, it is even ashamed. Poor they actually be happy to be happy for winning a qualifier, and people Tang Song are already jumping out of the qualifier, starting to kill the soul of the soul of the soul! At this time, Ning Rongrong, who took the soul bone, struggled for a while, still looked at the opening of Tang Song. "Tang ... Tang Song, don''t you ... this soul, you still have to pick it up." "You''re scared?" Tang Song saw Ning Rongrong, and asked in a funny look. Ning Rong Rong took a nod, it took a soul bone as if it was a body, so that her mind could not help but appear a terrible picture. If you don''t take into account the preciousness of soul bones, she can''t help but throw this thing directly. However, for the fear of Ning Rong, Tang San and other students are very speechless. And if you don''t know that the soul bones are Tang Ge as Ning Rongrong, Ma Hongjun, this fat man is estimated to be. Finally, Liu Dilong stood up. She couldn''t help but knew the head of Ning Rong Rong, smiled and said: "Silly girl, this soul bone is Tang Song gets from others, but it essentially from the soul. Don''t think more, just when this soul is a souller. I can''t die, the front owner is dead, and if I get it, I can''t use it? " "but¡­¡­" I heard the story of the two dragons, Ning Rongrong still had a psychological shadow. But I don''t wait until she finisken, Liu Dilong suddenly glanced at her, seriously: "Rong Rong, you have to know, in order to help you find this soul, Tang Song is a big danger. He just said light, but do you think a soul is really so good? So even if you don''t live up to Tang Song''s mind, you have to use this soul bone, in order to get the payment of Tang Song! " On the one side, I heard the two dragons who said about the seriousness of Ning Rong, Tang Ge wanted to refute. After all, he is really easy to solve this spicy chicken. But considering that the other party said that it is also to eliminate the psychological obstacles of Ning Rong, so Tang Song can only nod to cooperate with it. "Rong Rong, the two dragons said, you must don''t live up to my heart, or I will not sleep at night." The opposite Oscar, Dai Mu Bai and Ma Hongjun they have heard very envious. Take a look! It''s good to look good, it is so good, even the soul of the soul has to say good words! as expected. After listening to this story of Tang Song, it was originally tangled in the hands of the soul bones, and the bite of the dead bones were biting his teeth. The little face revealed the colors. "The teacher is right, I can''t live up to Tang Song''s mind, I want to use this soul!" "Use it, this soul is really good for you, you should make your mental strength after fusion." Yushu has also gone over and looked at the soul bones in Ning Rong Rong. Under the encouragement of Liu Dilong and Tang Song, Ning Rongrong is directly sitting on the ground, and the soul is activated. This is disappeared when the soul bone of colorful rays will disappear and start slowly with her right hand arm. When Ning Rongrong began to fusion the soul bone, Yu Xiaogang''s eyes were suddenly turned to Tang Song. He frowned and wrinkled, couldn''t help but ask: "Tang Song, but it is really killed by you?" "Of course, it is definitely the kind of death; and considering the situation after a series of trouble, I also deliberately introduced him to a wild forest away from the sky. So the master, you don''t have to worry, the Canghui University will not suspect that I am on me. " I heard Yu Xiaogang asked, Tang Song seems to know what the other party is thinking, and suddenly laughs. He finished, others have turned over the eyes, and thought: also said that people want to kill you when people want to kill you, see your behavior, clearly in fishing law enforcement! Sure enough, you will never let a small child! Even Yu Xiaogang is a speechless. However, he understood that this thing did not have any worries, so there is no more asking, starting quietly waiting for Ning Rong Rong''s soul bone to success. In this way, the time is slow. After the past, after a small half of the time, with a strange spiritual fluctuation, the Ning Rong Rong, who was immediately closed, suddenly opened his eyes. So a moment, her eyes actually played a colorful light, but it was very soon. The crowded people saw that the face immediately exposed the curiosity. Among them, Liu Dilong is looking forward to ask: "How is Rong Rong, the fusion of soul bones, did not have a negative impact on you?" I heard Liu Dilong''s inquiry, and Ning Rongruo gradually resumed clearly. Then her little face directly revealed a surprise, standing up from the ground, can''t wait to say: "Not only did not have a negative impact, but also seem to have added a suspected soul skill! Well, I call it spiritual network! " Said, from Ning Rong Rong''s body, it is a strange spiritual fluctuation that has just been awake. Tang San and Dai Mu, who are in the field are in a curious. When this spiritual network is, it is the same, and the sound of the naughty sound is in the same space, and suddenly it sounds in their minds. "Small three!" "Dean!" Tang Song! " "Hey, you guess who I am?" ...... 291 Chapter 291 Alone To be honest, when the tapered voice suddenly appeared in the mind, except for Tang Song, others were shocked. However, the spin is that they have reacted it, and the eyes are all concentrated in Ning Rongrong. Although this girl is now not open, but just now, the sound familiar with the naughty in the mind is, in addition to this girl, there will be no more people. So guess you don''t have to guess! It is just a speechless at the same time, whether it is Tang San and other students or Flanders, these new capabilities, and very surprised Ning Rongrong. Is this the so-called spiritual network? It is really incredible! It''s too incredible to cast people directly to everyone''s mind. After Liu Dilong returned to God, he smiled and smiled. "Hey!" When I heard the teacher of the Erlong, Ning Rong wanted to spit the tongue. At this time, Yu Xiaoang asked: "Rong Rong, you can directly pass the sound to our minds, is there any restriction, what is the consumption of soul?" "With my current strength, if the target does not exceed the fifteen people, it should have no problem, and it is not big for the soul. And in addition to this ability, the soul bones have also increased by at least 20% of my mental strength. " Ning Rongrong thought about it. Do you have a 20% mental growth? This soul is good! For Ning Rongrong''s answer, Liu Dilong and Flanders have a look at each other, and they are surprised. However, Yushu is thinking about what, Suddenly, "Rong Rong, this soul of this soul, except we know, you don''t want to say anything else. Even in the next promotion, you can use it without being used, wait until the finals are reused. There are other people, and the things about the year are also rotten into their belly. I don''t know if I don''t know. " For this manager of Yuxi, Ning Rongrong and Tang San have some nodded. They understand whether it is a soul bone or the death of the year. Anything will lead to a lot of trouble. Next. Because things have been dealt with, plus the banquet has ended, so everyone will scatter all the busy things. Ning Rong, who got a gift, was very happy to pull Tang Song. To this end, after the evening, Tang Song had to divide his sleep time into two, and went to comfort the Lanyu and Zhu Zhuqing who got a gift. ...... With the end of the Qualified Senior Soul College Competition, the time of the promotion started is getting closer. However, during this period, there is still enough time to adjust the contestants of each college. The Slack Academy is no exception. It''s just to take a break, they still have to accept the rush of Zhao Wuyi and Liu Dilong two teachers, to find out the shortcomings of their own and make up in time. Of course, Tang Song is an exception. His soul level now has fallen into calm, and the effect of cultivating soul is not large before you get the seventh soul ring. So his mind is all on the cultivation of the obedience. As the source stone is constantly refining, Tang Song originally reached the realm of Shenqiao''s peak, and finally broke through again. ...... Bang! Bang! In the sky, there is a quiet mountain, accompanied by the drama of the golden and bitter sea, and the power of Tang Song suddenly skyrocket. In his bitter sea, the bridge that was originally leading to unknown is a shock, and the fog around is even more quickly retreat. At this moment, the golden bitter sea of ??Tang Song once again expanded, and the fog''s devastation began to spread out. Golden lightning is bossard in bitter sea! The spring is tumbling, spurting a god of power, making the entire golden bitter wave more violent. If you have outsiders here, you can feel clearly, and the spatial space of Tang Song in the ground begins to appear. Thunder branches and the waves of the sea are more exciting. A horrible pressure gradually released from Tang Song. The sky is suddenly dark, there is a sturdy pressure! It seems that this change, the consciousness of the Tang Song eyebrows after clear, and suddenly all the momentum will be returned. With his control, it is more calm down to the boiling of the boiling of half of the foot. However, Tang Song can feel clearly, its strength is indeed much more powerful than before. He did not pay attention to the dark clouds that were gradually dissipated in the sky, and the personal data panel time was presented in front of him. [Shocked System] [Host: Tang Ge] [Level: Sixty-nine "Soul Emperor Wheel - Tie] [Wu Sou: Double Soul Soul - Shanhe Society, Zhu Xian Fourth Sword] [Soul ring: black, black, black, black, black, red, is influenced by the mountains and rivers, can be combined into any color. [Soul Technique: Shanhe field, unique, currently covered with a host-centric radius of 100 meters-wide spherical area. (Soul Trouble, Yin Yang Wings, Life and Death Handprint, Tai Chi Sword, Gully Dead)] [Martial Arts: Chaotic hammer method, "line" letter secret, hell smelting, paradise gods, gods, interfacial finger] [Physique: Ridget of Ancient Holy Body - 3% awwing] [Shocked: 408000] After this practice, the cultivation of Tang Song''s covertive law finally once again increased a small order, reaching the might of the border. Feel the power of the sea and the power of all the whole body, he suddenly has a shares to find a military war. In addition, even his absurrat is also enhanced. This makes Tang Song are satisfied. However, if you want to break through the Taoizhiyuan of the Route, it is not a short time. Of course, Tang Song is not anxious. With the help of the system, he believes that he can get a lottery, you can get a Dan medicine that directly enhances the realm. I think about it, Tang Song seems to be aware of, a brow is picking, and suddenly retreated the personal data panel. The spin is directly from the ground to stand up, and look toward the direction of the sky. Not a moment, with the blank sound, a shadow time appeared in the field of view of Tang Song. At the same time, there is still a lot of laughter from the bones. "Hahaha, Tang Xiaozi, you said that you don''t work well in the college, there is nothing to run to this wilderness. Is it in the wild in the wild? What is the treasure waiting for you to discover? " I heard this ridicule, Tang Ge suddenly turned over. The people are not someone else, who has left the solitary life for half a year. 292 Chapter 292 I should not promise him. If you are not separated from the distance, Tang Song will see the appearance of the people, know that the other party is leaving for half a year. Otherwise, other strangers dare to ridicule him, he immediately rushed forward to the other side of the fist. Of course, with the arrival of solitary, Tang Song is still thinking about what, the face is still can''t help but show a strange smile. It happened at this time, accompanied by the wind whistling, driving the martial arts of the martial arts and finally came to this hill. When he passed the martial arts from half-air, he saw the strange smile on Tang Song''s face, and his heart was inexplicably sudden, and he could not help but return a few steps. The green eyes stared at Tang Song. I couldn''t help but said: "What is your child thinking about?" "Solitary predecessors, you think more." Tang Song turned over the eyes. Immediately, he pulled the topic and smiled and asked: "How? Solitary predecessors you have left for two years, this suddenly came back, and heard the laughter, is there a good thing happened? Still, is it because of the reason why the big hatred " This time, I can''t help but show a surprise. "Your kid listening can guess the old man because of the reason for the reason? I really didn''t expect it for almost two years, your strength not only witnessed, even the level of seeing people will meet!" However, you guess, once there is a hateful guy to fight the old man to sweep the old man; but just a few days, the old man is looking for this guy with it, and it has passed it. One. When I say this, my old man has to thank the Tang San, who is very easy to use. I have to look back, I have to find a few! " In the face of Tang Song, although there is no explanation of his enemy, it has also said this. Tang Song can clearly feel that because of the big hatred, the haze of this poisonous Rooli is also dissipated. At the very least he no longer puts a "cold ice", a "cold ice"! As for the midder in the other party, Tang San gave him a hidden instrument, naturally the mother, the soul of the soul, and if this thing, if you use the soul, you will have a big loss. However, Tang Ge is not in the heart. After he heard the experience of solitary life, he suddenly laughed: "The younger generation is here to congratulate alone, you have already reported that you have already reported, just as you just look for me, is there anything?" "It is natural to find you." Solitary, nodded. Immediately, his face became solemn, with a serious tone: "I have heard that this pre-selection Sairake College took the championship and learned that you said that Shrek''s sponstruction shows outstanding. In particular, you are only 14 years old. It is already a soul emperor who has two long-term soul rings. If you go to the stage, you will be defeated by a stick to defeat the unparalleled college entreprene. To be honest, when I heard these news, I was shocked. But do you know? I am not happy after I react, but I am worried about you. The so-called wooden show in Lin, the wind must destroy! If you are a genius, maybe there is nothing; but your present performance is far more than a genius. I am sure, if you don''t do anything, now you have already appeared in the face of the Shuague City Wushu Dabogen, Salas. " At this time, the atmosphere suddenly became suppressed. Just Tang Song is not worried, and laughs: "What about it? The Salas bishop directly invited me to join the Wushu Hall?" "Then you are willing to join the Wushu Hall?" Suddenly frown suddenly wrinkled, staring at Tang Song. Tang Song smiled and shook his head. "Of course, I don''t want to invite me when the Salas bishop invites me." "Have you rejected?" Solitary, I don''t know this, and my feelings are somewhat awkward. Until Tang Ge once again confirmed, he couldn''t help but show an incredible, and stunned: "If this is the case, then your kid can live to now it is a miracle. I know Salas, I know the white gold bishop as the Wushu Temple, but no one dares to reject him, he actually to tolerate your kid to live now? " This is very normal, and the Tang Song has always heard the feeling of the other party. And what happens now, is it a miracle? Dictionary is to fight for himself with his strong and reliable fist! White Gold Bishop Salas? The hand is defeated! Thinking of this, Tang Song is too lazy to continue to listen to the nonsense nonsense, directly propose: "Someone is a life, saying that you are still worried about my strength and my talent. So, this time we have time, if you have time, don''t you live here? " Pass over? It is preparing to persuade Tang Song''s alone to listen to Tang Song, and the face suddenly reveals a surprise, and doubt Tang Song. "Kid, you have a small soul emperor to tell the old man?" "Is it nothing to do with my predecessors?" For the suspicion of solitary, Tang Ge Turns is ironicle. In this way, I am proud and as a photo, I can still hold back, and I suddenly smiled and smiled. "I haven''t seen it for two years, your kid has become more mad than the old man, I really thought that when the old man was played a few times, I felt that the old man was fake? In this case, the old man will make you completely recognize the day, someone outside people ... " boom! It''s just that I don''t wait, I have finished speaking, along with a dramatic air burst, I was originally stood in front of him, and suddenly disappeared in the same place. When Tang Song once again appeared again, it was already standing six meters away, but even the martial arts and soul rings were released together. The mountain river community also said that the breath is still steady. However, the five-black red six soul rings surrounded by Tang Songs were directly explosive, and the horror of the hint of the thorn, which belongs to the horror of the end of the year and the 10,000-year-old Soul ring. Plus his mountain river field spread, cover the square. A hill under the foot is actually tremor. And in the field of the mountain river, the five black red six soul rings, the alone, the whole person, the whole person, is, almost oppressed, on the ground. After he came back to God, he panicked quickly released his martial arts and soul ring. But even so. When watching the six soul rings surrounded by Tang Ge, especially the most dazzling 100,000 years of red soul rings, almost surprised almost biting their tongue. Ma''s! I was pitted by this little child, I should not promise him! 293 Chapter 293, Salas, etc. Although it was half a year ago, there was a scenario in the King of Tang Song, who had already seen the King of Tang Song, alone in the sunset forest. Although he was shocked, he was also within his space. After all, the soul ring! His solitary alone is late, but not only, but also five. But now! In front of me, the fourteen-year-old Tang Song not only raised the soul from the soul of the soul in two years, but even the sixth soul rings became red. red! This is the color of only 100,000 years of soul rings! Soap, even if it is already a title, you can also think about yourself, you can also have a 100,000-year soul ring, because all the title of 100,000 years of soul rings is uncomfortable! Now, the 100,000-year-old soul ring that he thinks on the day, actually appeared on a 14-year-old boy who knows himself. For a time, a pair of green eyes are not big, and I look at Tang Song with an incredible look. "You ... Where is your kid, where is this soul ring?" "Hey, congratulate the host, shocking solitary, gaining shocking value of 555!" In the mind of Tang Song, the system prompt sound suddenly sounded. I heard this prompt, Tang Song brows, secretly surprised: ? It seems that this old venom is really shocked, and the shocking value provided exceeds Tang San him! I thought in my heart, and his face was revealed a smile and couldn''t help but reply. "Can I say it is given to me?" The result is not only non-refuted, but I still take a deep breath and take a little bit. I''m very serious: "I believe it is given to you!" So, if you can, you can also help the old husband to ask for your feelings, so that the old days will also increase the old man''s soul ring to 100,000 years? " Hey! Tang Song almost stimulated the blood of this free! He didn''t expect the other party to answer himself, watching the opponent''s appearance, people who couldn''t know who would know that this old poison is playing! Also want to let God send you a 100,000-year soul ring? Come beautiful! Therefore, with the depression of a scent of the heart, Tang Song looked at the blink of the eyes when he lonely. "Sorry, the old man in the old man only only this 100,000-year soul ring, gave me, so you don''t have no one again." "That is really a pity, since this, the old man does not disturb you, this will leave one step." I heard the answer of Tang Song, I couldn''t help but shook my head. Speaking of him, turning around with the martial arts and with the nine soul ring. Tang Songs saw it, and the eyes were full of weird, open reminded: "That ... alone, what is important thing?" "Is there? Why don''t I feel?" The doubts of the solitary look. Tang Song can''t see it. Directly poke the other party''s installation, righteous words: "Grandpa will teach me from the small man to be straight, said to do it, can''t be stupid; especially to you The predecessors should be by example. " So did you say that you have to have a trick with me? I feel that we should continue this topic! " After that, Tang Song lifted his palm to prepare. The original installation is blurred, and I am scared to stop. "Wait! Wait! The old man did that he did to talk to your boy, but it was also because the old man worried that your strength is not afraid of provoating the disaster. But now, after reading this dazzling red rays, the old man is not as good as it is, so the old man is worship! " Even in order to dispel the heart of Tang Song, he still stared at the huge pressure of the four parties, and directly returned the martial arts and soul rings. To this end, the face of solo is pale. As a result, Tang Ge saw, suddenly anxious. He also recovered the martial arts and the soul ring and waved his fist. "No, I don''t have the lone life, I feel that you can still try again, it is not allowed to be in this dazzling red ray is in the middle?" Do you want to use it as before, just use my pair of fists and you? " Unfortunately. No matter how the Tang Song is weak, there is no longer no longer. joke! Although he admitted that he was much higher than the Tang Song, the 100,000-year soul ring on the other party could offset the gap between them. And I want to fuse the ethnary rings, I have a great requirement for physical fitness. Not to mention, is still a millionth year of the soul ring. Tang Song can integrate five thousand years of soul rings and a million-year-old soul ring with such a small age, don''t worry about his soul, but this body is already horrible! Solitary is a good boy, this is still there. In addition, he doesn''t think that the soul of the 100,000-year-old Soul ring is to resist it. So! Sometimes I have to recognize it, otherwise I will wait until I want to beat the face! Instead, I now see the Tang Song, who is suddenly got, and I am so angry, I solve the alone in the original depressed mood. He couldn''t help but laugh, said: "Kid, you are the forser genius I have seen in this life; so the old man is also worried about a fart, you go to the game to let go. As for the old man, it is really looking forward to the so-called golden generation of the Wushu Temple. " "unlucky!" Tang Song is depressed. If you know this, he just said nothing else to expose the whole soul ring directly for those more than five thousand shocks. As a result, now a child is in the body, but I wanted to explode. It''s really uncomfortable! Who can let me vent! ...... Tiandu City, the Muslim Temple. When Tang Song and solitary life are still outside the city, the golden empty hall of this Temple, Salas finally waited for the people he thought. ! As the sole is tapped with the ground, the footsteps sounded, and a tall figure slowly walked in front of a face. As soon as I saw this figure, I showed it on the face of Saras. "Adult, you are finally here!" "Hey, my Salas is bishop, I can still see the traces of injuries on your face, this is really unique! how? And people dare to fight the white gold bishop in the Soul Hall? " After the come, a pair of eyes swept from Saras, suddenly issued a glorious ridicule. If the voice does not listen carefully, I thought it was a woman sent. but in fact. The other party is male! Salas is in front of the people of people, not, but they don''t dare to be angry, but they have to respect the low voice: "Salas is low, so that adults laugh." 294 Chapter 294, then you are free! If you are alone here, you can recognize that the mysterious people who have suddenly appeared in the main hall are not someone else, is his little family Juku Ferry. At this point, the monthly customs are as always a pair of smoked makeup, and the behavior is inserted as if it is. The voice of his speech is full of glory. Sure enough, it is a man who loves flowers! But in the face of such a glorious moon, Saras does not dare to have any desirable, but also respectfully said: "Salas is low, so that adults laugh." For the performance of Salas, the monthly passes is very satisfied. When he walked into the chair and sat on the chair, he suddenly stared with his elongated nails and faintly opened. "Well, I know that my strength is low, I''m going to say, say, who is playing you?" "This ... is a 14-year-old teenager." After Salas hesitated, he still said. As a result, this is just exported, and it has suddenly burst into a sedary of the horror of the sea. If he heard the joke of the big joke, he couldn''t help but laugh. "Hahahahaha ..." But I haven''t been there for a while, the laughter of the moon is abundant. Following his pair of cold eyes, he stared at Salas and low: "Salas bishop, do you think you are smart, or look at the fool of me? Can the 14-year-old teenager leave a scarf on the white gold bishop of Luo Luo Xiu? Don''t worry about this matter is true, once it passes to the Popener, your chairman, this life can be true! " The horrible momentum is oppressed, and then the month will mention a phrase of the Pope. The Saras''s mind is not commended from the self-contained beauty and danger. I immediately became pale when his face suddenly became pale, and the eyes were more frightened. "Adult, help me!" Said, Salas actually gave the moon to the moon without regard to the face of the white gold bishop. At this time, he did not doubt what the other party said, this is why he was hit by Tang Song, but he still had to bear the reason why you didn''t dare to report. In the Wushu Temple, it is not the same scenery in the imagination. Step by step, it will be in the abyss! So compared with the shame, Salas carefully carefully. And the monthly laundering of the Salas saw that the other party actually kneeling in front of himself, the cold expression is also slightly standing, suddenly becoming surprised. His brow wrinkled and asked: "You are really hitting a teenager who is only 14-year-old?" "It''s really this, otherwise I can''t invigorate adults." Salas can''t help but laugh. And because it has already begun. Therefore, he didn''t think about it is not shameful, and he will directly want to abolish the Trake Academy for participants, and then talk about Tang Song. Waiting until, Saras is even convinced: "Adults, I suspect that boy must be hidden, because the momentum he has shown is incomparable to you!" Almost the same? After listening to Salas, the moon is silent for a moment to stand up from the chair. His gliped face revealed a smile that was interested, couldn''t help but open. "A good boy, even if he doesn''t hide strength, there are two long-year-old soul rings, which is worthy of my person. And if he hides strength, it is also a title, which makes me more interested. Salas, this name in your mouth is now, where is it, take me to see it, maybe today''s Wushu Temple will also have a talent like me? " In the face of the monthly relations, Sarasa is quite unwilling to heard the recruitment of the discourse in the other party. After all, his true intention is to let the moon shut down will kill Tang Song. But unfortunately. Thunder! Salas is not willing to be willing, and it can only be said that Tang Ge is now very likely to be in the Shrek Academy. Under his guidelines, the monthly passed and he left the Temple of the Wushu, which was straight towards the Slack Academy of Tiandu City West. at the same time. The Tang Song and solitary boy chatted outside the Sky Town are also returning to the city, and go to the Shrek Academy. ...... The less the city is walking, the less people on the road, the environment has gradually become quiet. And Tang Song is coming back, I learned from Tang Song, I learned the changes in the college these two years, more or curious to Tang Song. After all, I haven''t seen you for two years. This kid has gone out of a millionth year of the soul. Solo is of course curious! However, I''m talking, as a wind blows, there is a piece of yellow chrysanthemum leaves in the sky, and slowly fall. Originally, a smile, the blush head suddenly got, suddenly stopped. He seems to have a perceived, whisper reminds: "Stop, as if my enemy is coming again!" Enemy? Tang Song has not responded yet. These four weeks of the original quiet environment suddenly broke, and a soft laughter gradually became open. "Hey, old poison, did not expect to meet you here, it seems that we really have a fate!" Rotary is accompanied by the footsteps of " ", the two stars are far from far and close, and they directly appear in the field of vision of Tang Song and the solitary. These two are not someone else, just before they just left the Moon and Salas of the Wushu Temple. Just I didn''t expect that they would be here with solitary, Tang Song met. So after the lone blog saw the monthly gate, it was even more condensed, Shen Sheng: "How? I lost my heart, I am going to continue with the old man here before," "Hey, I won the sneak attack. I thought it was my opponent. I didn''t believe in your hand in your hand!" When I heard the solitary, the monthly party couldn''t help it, and the face was slightly ugly. On the solitary face, it is showing a smile. "You can try!" As soon as this, the atmosphere was once again dignified, and it seems that it is always necessary to set off a storm. However, when the rodgy of the ride, the Salas who followed him next to him suddenly referred to Tang Song, which refers to the side of the lonely, whispering. "Adult, this is what I said that a boy." Ok? Is this teenager? When I heard Salas, the moon wrinkled and wrinkled, and my eyes moved directly to Tang Song. He suddenly snorted. "Old poison, I am coming today, I don''t want to be entangled with you; if you know, it is best to give me a lot of things!" When you come out, after you have a lonely, I have a god, and my face can not help but be full of weird. He looked at the Tang Song, which was obviously helpless, and suddenly endured the urge to laugh, nodded to the month outside the metric. "If you really come to this child, then you will be free!" After that, I still retired from seven or eight meters later. 295 Chapter 295 Chrysanthemums, full hurt, spending the flowers! Let me free? For this answer to solo, the month is not expected, and it is necessary to know that in his view, the other party and the teenager named Tang Song are completely recognized. Since understanding, this old poison should not be to protect the teenager? Why do he get it so simply? Is it true that the boy really has the strength of Douro? After returning to God from the horror of just now, the eyes of the monthly passed repeatedly in Tang Song, and it was necessary to judge the true strength of the other party. But the result, he could not see, and did not feel the breath of the breath. This is full of doubts in the month. However, he did not continue to think more, directly open a light: "Teenage, you are Tang Song, I heard that the white gold bishop in the Wushu Temple is suffering from your hand, this is not just a person dare to do Things. " When I said this, the monthly passed the alone on the number of meters behind Tangge. That God seems to be like a child who is ridiculous alone alone. This makes the solitary priests to teach, there is a impulse that I want to fight with the moon, but I want to think about it. After all, the other party feels right, he is not as good as Tang Song. But how is it? You will not go where you will go! Thinking of this, the expression of the original haze on the lonely face is instantly, and it is a weird smile. The moon is seen, and the mood begins. So that he snorted directly to Salas: "It''s really waste, even a teenager who is only 14-year-old, I really don''t know how you are on the white gold bishop!" Salas: "..." He found that he should not follow the moon. It will be innocent to stand in here, it is completely self-sufficient! However, you will be jealous. Anyway, I am Salas can''t play you, as long as you can help me solve the teenager named Tang Song, I will give you a hoe! For a time, the shame they suffered, Salas completely shocked to Tang Song. So when he is looking to Tang Song, his eyes become a bit red. In this regard, Tang Song is really uncomfortable. His attention is to focus on the moon. Looking at the title of this "man with loved man", he suddenly issued a sigh. "I know you, you are the Muskou Luo Luo Luo; if you say that you are also poor, I have a lot of sympathy for you. If you don''t come to find me trouble, I am actually very willing to be friends with you. " The words of Tang Song are not a non-whisper, but really from the heart. After all, he as a traveler, in the case where the plot is not changed, it is also part of this experience in the past. If you don''t consider others, consider the love of flowers. This Jukou Luo is completely a person with respectable person, and the other party even has a little red to the little dance, and said not to let other people hurt the little dance. It is unfortunately in the vortex of the Wuhun Temple until the death of the Wushu Temple, even if it is done by the Wushu Temple. How is this worthy of the other party for the Wuhun Temple? But unfortunately, the month does not know. He only felt that Tang Song suddenly said, it was simply the biggest insult to him, and suddenly he stimulated him. For a time, a laughed was issued when the month. "Hahahaha ... A young teenager who is only 14-year-old actually said that I am a poor person, sympathize with me? This is the biggest joke I heard in the world, hahahaha ..." But with a burst of laughter, it brings it to the ultimate atmosphere. as expected. When the laughter suddenly stopped, the original smiley moon enchanting expression instantly became cold as soon as it was a killing, it was so popular. He stared at Tang Song and biting his teeth. "Do you also say that I am pitiful?" Little guy, I also want to say good words to invite you to join the Wushu Temple; but since you don''t know so, I can''t tell you this in advance for the Wushu Hall today! " I have to do this here. But Tang Song is a sudden highlight: "In this case, don''t we go to the city? Here is the sky, which will affect your play. Solo-lone predecessors, don''t you bring me a trip? " You can fly, why should I bring me? When I heard Tang Song, I stood in the back, I couldn''t help but secretly. However, he did not refuse. After nodding, he came directly to Tang Song. After grabbing the other''s arms, he used the martial arts, and the two people immediately flew away from the city. The month is obedient, but also chasing it. But only Salas didn''t know how to think, I left alone left here; not only didn''t keep up, but turned back to the temple of the Wuhun. ...... Outside the sky. When the monologly, Tang Song and the three people in the moon came to a valley, I found that Salas who didn''t keep up. This allows you to grasp the opportunity, laugh and laugh: "Look, even the white gold bishop in the temple of your mission is not optimistic, it seems to be planted!" "Hey! One of the waste, keep up and have a cumbersome!" I heard the ridicule of solo, and the moon is hard to see. Immediately, he will not pay attention to the solitary life, look directly at Tang Ge Road: "Little guy, are you ready to die?" "Death is not ready, but defeating your confidence is still; and in order to avoid waste, simply ask for a loss." After that, Tang Song no longer repeated, and he summoned his martial arts "Mountain River Society". Then, he is a yellow, three purple and two black six dazzling soul rings have emerged that this soul ring is already the top existence. Even if it is not exaggerated, it is not exaggerated! So when the monthly passed, it couldn''t help but show it. The spin was laughed and also showed the strength of his title. Along with the momentum of , a yellow flower of the flowers turned out since the end of the month. This is what his martial art is "Siyan Tia". The same time, there is still a moon, two yellow, two purple, five black nine soul rings, and his thorn is directly covered with Tang Song''s soul ring. But I have already retired to nearly 100 meters away, I didn''t pay attention to the month, but put the attention on Tang Song''s soul ring. At this moment, he completely faced. What did you see is not a five-black red soul ring, how is this kid''s soul ring becomes a yellow three purple? Does the soul ring will not be different depending on the color of the mood? However, when the positive value is full of doubts, the lane that has been exposed to killing is completely not closed, just as the Tang Song is required. When he flew away from the ground, he directly made his strongest ninth soul. "Chrysanthemum is disabled, full of hurt, flowers and fall!" 296 Chapter 296 This is true! The title of the title is powerful, not to mention the ninth soul of the title. When accompanied by a secluded sigh in this mountain valley, the martial arts "Siyan Tiao" suddenly bloomed. Then, in the source of the Soul, the blooming genia suddenly broke out the stimulus. Zhongguang. A piece of golden chrysanthemum leaves from the genius Tiamany, turns into a flap, and turns into the most sharp golden flying knife when the rendering of Jinguang. The monthly passes reach out of the fertile petals, and look at the Tang Song below. "Little guy, you can look at me before you die, I am still dead!" The voice falls. I saw him waiting, and the four weeks were originally surrounded by his daily petals, and the rotation rushed to Tang Song. At the place where the golden storm is swimming, the same petals like the flying knife continues to cut the air, and "" harsh burst. The green ground of the original long flowers is more rolled up, revealing the black soil below. Solitary station is nearly 100 meters away, I feel that the skin outside it is as if I have a countless needle, and I have a stabbed sense. He knows the power of the ninth soul technology in the other side because he is passing by the month. But because of this, when I saw the attack of the ninth soul of the moon, I still can still stand in Tang Song who didn''t dodge in the place, and I am amazing the horror of Tang Song. I want to know that the other party is just a fourteentyleous teenager! This makes the solitary life, but also full of expectations, I want to see how Tang Song is broken down the ninth soul skills. 100 meters away. Tang Ge did not know the mind of solitary. When he was looking at the golden storm that he got his own, he didn''t homer, and finally picked up the spirit of the power of the sea. ! Bang! Time, the bitter sea began to turn sharply, and the golden lightning shouted in the sea. The spring originating through the bitter sea and the spirit is always the constant spray of the power, and has formed a layer of golden rays directly in Tang Song in the Qianhai. Plus the rendering of the soul ring, this moment''s Tang Song''s momentum is unlimited, the monthly passenger in the half-air is not lost. But immediately he died. "Aparton of the virtual table!" Are there a virtual table? It seems to hear the cold snoring of the moon, and the Tang Song, who has once used the soul and the bitter sea, and suddenly watched the other party, suddenly stepped into the golden storm that came off. puff! puff! puff! puff! As Tang Ge entered the storm, the golden petals of the sky flying the knife found the goal, and they got the attack on him. One time between. These golden petals are in touch with Tang Song under the blossoms of gold, like cutting on golden iron, directly exploding the harsh friction. Unfortunately! Tang Song itself has reached the peak of the soul, while the strength of the soul, with a long time, but also far beyond its realm. Coupled with his martial arts and soul rings, it is already able to fight against the title. Moreover, in addition to the soul rings and soul, Tang Song''s largest base card can also have a vast power and powerful absurrat of riverside to the River Sea. These three are combined, what is the ninth soul technology of Douro, the area of ??the district! So in the golden storm. Under the deliberate protection of Tang Song, the golden flower petal of Tianfeng has said that he left a scar in him, even his clothes did not tear a gap. "Month, have you dinner? Is this strength?" Finally, Tang Song suddenly looked up, looked at the month outside the storm, ridiculous. I heard the ridicule of Tang Song, and I saw that the other party was still safe and sound, and my heart was both anger, and it was shocked. How can it be? Your own ninth soul skill can be even the old poison guy does not dare to hard, what is the identity of this child in front of him, can you stop? And he clearly has only six soul rings, and the soul of the soul is undoubtedly, why is the actual strength be so strong? At this moment, the monthly passes suddenly understood. As a Bucking Bishop of the Wushu Temple, Salas''s old guy did not dare to revenge after a 14-year-old teenager. Even Tang Song, which is constant in the ninth soul skill, and the moon is also started to feel huge pressure. No! Can''t go on this again! Thinking of this, the monthly passes also only appointed the "Ninth Soul Technical" before, and I used his eighth soul skill. "The door of the Shengguang!" ! Under the sound of the monthly passenger, a strong light column rushed out of the genius flower after him, and pulled down the Tang Song in the golden storm below. This eighth soul skill may be because of the monomer attack, the power out of the outstanding power is strong than the ninth soul technology released by the month! But Tang Song is not a target that does not move. When the ninth soul skill of the experiment is only such a month, he suddenly waved, a homotic wave time was swayed in the mountainous social map. In the blink of an eye, the square round is all enveloped by this strange wave. It is the "mountain river field" that Tang Song is mastered. At one place, the powerful pressing force suddenly spread, and immediately weakened the ninth soul skills and the eighth soul technology released by the month. The month after the same feeling, after the self-cultivation is suppressed, it has made a shocking voice. "This ... this is the power of the field? You ... How can you master the field? This is impossible!" "Nothing is impossible!" In the face of the shock of the moon, the eighth soul skill of the opponent is about to fall to his body, Tang Song laughs, and the whole person disappears in the same place. When he once again appeared again, he had left the golden storm, and appeared below the month. "This should be true as a true boy!" In the self-discrete, the Tang Song is too large, and it is awkward. With the power of the yin and yang being guided, it has formed a yellow and yang flying sword. The fourth soul skill: Taiji sword! The yin and yang flying sword with 500 For a time, this yin and yang really like a yin and yang big gun, punctured the air to the moon. Finally, the moon is only in a hurry to use the Wuhun''s true body, and they are bombarded by the yin and yang big gun, and a dramatic soul fluctuate quickly shocks around. Then I only listen to "", the hard-resistant month is a tremble, and then suddenly issued a high scream. "Hey! No ..." 297 Chapter 297, I am generous, and I amported! When I perceive Tang Ge, when I made out of the field, I already know that I have already known that this time is derived. But why didn''t he think of it, the monthly deficiency is far more miserable than he imagined! "Hey! No ..." With this scream, the scream is turned. Solitary looked at the yin and yang flying swords of Tang Song bombarded the butt of the month, it was as if the trick is the same, and suddenly was scared to fight a chill. Then his face revealed the color of the sympathy, and it has decided in his heart, and no matter how it doesn''t matter if you are in the future. Win not to win. But it is too high after the handshake! At this moment, and not to say a solitary thoughts. The monthly passes in the half-air is not disconnected by the Tang Song will move in the field. When the other party appeared below him and launched an attack, he did not stop the defense in time. With the scream, the monthly passes can clearly feel that after being broken by the soul, the big gun that is condensed by countless flying swords is in his body before collapse. On the spot, the whole person of the monthly passed collapsed. Under the abroad of blood is uncontrolled, he suddenly hurts "", and then slamming the ground again. On the same time, the eighth soul skill that should be treated to Tang Song also finally falls, and it is on the ground. Then the two sounds "Bang" "Bang" burst sounded. The rich smoke is directly picked up, and the golden storm that has not been dissolved quickly filled the entire valley, and the Tang Song, solitary and the three people were covered. Only a miserable call of a "" is constantly spreading from the smoke. in this way. I have been over half a half, and the screaming is gradually weak. With the diffuse smoke dust, the scene in this valley has been revealed again. The first thing to see is I don''t know when I have already in Tang Song and the loneriel. They didn''t talk, just the face of the face of the seven or eight meters. over there. Next to the deep pit, the bleeding of the blood, the bleeding of the blood, buried the head in the arms, like a small daughter-in-law that was hurt, and the body smoked. If you look at it carefully, you can also find it under his butt, there will be a blood slow slowly. This situation makes the monthly passed convulsions more violent. And he looked at a weak feeling at this moment, as if he had just got a big illness, where there was a prestige of the title of Douro. See this scene, in addition to Shuangshi, I can''t help but feel sympathy. His eyes moved to Tang Song, whispered: "What should I do next? Do you kill him?" "Listen to the sense of your predecessors, it seems that I don''t want me to kill him." Tang Song smiled and asked. I have listened to the lonely, I didn''t argue, I nodded and sighed: "To tell the truth, although I hate this bride, I see this title Doura, I am still very unfortunately. The key is the most important thing, if this maiden is dead, then I will not have a tauntable object later? After all, I still saw a temple in the place where I was awarded. This is really a lot of laugh, I ... I can''t help but let me ... Let me laugh for a while! Hahahaha ... " Finally, I can''t put it again, and I laughed out again. Tang Songs saw it, and I can''t help but give this old guy. He really thought that the other party was sympathy. The result is that I am afraid that I will have a long time after I am afraid that I will have a long time, I will say this. Sure enough, it''s enough! Just when Tang Song is dark, it is not far away, and the moon who is shrinking is also listening to the solo meaning. His body suddenly stigted, then lifted his head directly, and gently watched a lot of lonely. "The taxi can not be humiliated! Solitary, you kill me if you have daring!" "call out!" The sound of the moon passed the teeth, and the Tang Song suddenly waved, giving the other party''s light. And in order to take care of the moonlight injury, he has focused on increasing the special light brightness behind the other ass. This is the unique therapeutic ability of Tang Song. Therefore, the monthly customs can clearly feel that their injuries have improved, especially the shameful place, also healed. The pain gradually disappears, and it is a burst of crucible. But it is also this kind of strange feeling that the wound in the moon is like being poked again, and a strong humiliating featuring suddenly took out. But look at Tang Song, the resentment of the monthly clearance is not as strong as the solitary life. It is also harmful to the Salas who lost this. If this is the two people, how can he be lost in a teenager who is only a teenage juvenile? And today I will leave, the monthly passes can also imagine that the old poison will not let go of such a good revenge, and will spread it today. At that time, the souls of the whole soul of the soul will know the shame of the "true chrysanthemum disabled". How does Ghost Luo look at him? How will the Hall of the Wushu Temple look at him? Also, the high-level Pope will not directly put him in the shame of the moon in the martial arts of the martial arts because of this. As the terrible pictures have emerged in the mind, the monthly turn-on head suddenly started cold sweat, and it becomes cold. At this moment, he didn''t fall, and the Tang Ge said: "Limited to you, I have nothing to say, kill me, I only hope that you can finally give me a decent death method." "No! I won''t kill you, after all, I am essentially no hatred between me. Moreover, you also let me have so many wool, I should not kill you. " In the face of the heart of the month, Tang Song can''t help but shake his head. Wool? The month did not hear the meaning of a word behind Tang Song, but he felt that the other party must be perfunctory; maybe you have just walking, what happened today, followed by Tiandu City. When you think of this, the moon is standing, you are ready to break. But Tang Song seems to have seen his mind, suddenly open: "And you can rest assured, today''s things you know that I know there is still a long known life, will not have a fourth person to know. My Tang Song is gently, and it is ineffective. It is definitely not to make this kind of rumor to conduct personal attacks. " 298 Chapter 298 You have to throw us? When I heard Tang Song, I was going to have a moon. The original dull eyes appeared in the darkness of the darkness. He just lifted half of the right hand stissible, and he used to look at Tang Song and trembled. "Really ... really will not let other people know?" "Do you think that you are in my eyes, worthy of me to treat you with some means that you don''t order your grade?" In the face of the suspicion of the moon, Tang Song faintly said. Listening to the month, I really want to say that this is the case, then why did you shoot at me? Just, he really didn''t dare to say this, and even if the other''s words were obviously ridiculed, it did not have any complaints. After all, he is really too weak! Whether it is on age, or in strength, the monthly relationship is not as good as the Tang Song. But he still didn''t rest assured, referring to the solitary life of the show. "What about this guy? He won''t say it?" "Hey! You a chrysanthemum, I am free to be shameless than the serious injury behind it?" I heard the question of the month''s relationship, I don''t wait for Tang Song, I can''t help but snort. But his voice just fell, and the monthly passed nodded directly. "Like!" "you¡­¡­" Solitary biting teeth when you are alone, you want to rush over the other side. However, Tang Song will stop him, and the moon. "Ok, you won''t say anything else, you can walk with peace of mind. But I remind you in advance, this time I can spare you. But if you have dare to find things next time, I will let you experience the feeling of pink bones! " I have fallen, but I see Tang Ge raise the right hand. At the right hand, the countless temptation time in the sea flouries from the body. However, in the eyes of the solitary and the moon, these flourish patterns are born, like the heavens and earth chains, "" collided with a hill on the right side of the valley. Then, it is a big sound of "Bang" "Bang". The hill is even more in an instant! See this scene, solitary and moon-pupil holes suddenly tightened, and the heart is shocked. Powerful! What is this soul? Until the gods were re-attacked by Tang Song, they had come back to God. Especially after the month''s passes feel that the crispy feelings from the lower body is, it is also immediately guaranteed: "As long as you are in Tang Song, I am going to avoid the three houses, I will never be right to be right!" "Retovating three needless, as long as you continue to make it up again, you will go. Let''s go, don''t let some people wait." When I heard the month, Tang Ge put it in trouble. The month will be seen, and I have left here. As for him, it will not find the trouble of Saras, that is not the matter of Tang Song. Soon here, there are only two people left and alone. Thinking of what happened just now, I can''t help but look at Tang Song, and I''m lucky. "I really didn''t expect that two years less, your parents have become so horrible, even the 95-level title Douro can be so easily defeated. Fortunately, I rejected your struggle before, or I don''t know how to be bullied by your kid? " Speaking here, I did not continue to say. But in fact, there is more words in his heart, that is, the strength of Tang Song is currently not said to be a title. Even those who have already entered the peak, I am afraid it is difficult to be the opponent of Tang Song. It is also until this time, solitary priests completely suddenly Tang Song not deliberately hidden the real reasons for their talents. If you have such strength, don''t say that it is bullying, even if you stand in the gate of the Pope, you dare to do it! However, the only thing that is unique to doubt is that the color of the soul ring of Tang Song will change. There is also a clear understanding of the other person, and how can the actual strength will be weak? Can Douro can be killed? Of course, everyone has their own secrets. Solo-Bo minus, if you still want to continue to maintain this close relationship with Tang Ge, you can''t explore things that you shouldn''t know. So he strongly pressed the curiosity of the heart, I thought about what, my eyes suddenly lit, open mouth. "Tang Song, you should know that I still have a granddaughter, or do I meet you? You should have seen it, my granddaughter is very good, if you are together ..." "Stop stop! Do the lone life, I am now heavy, I don''t want to consider the relationship between men and women. So my predecessors your heart I got, or you should take a look at others. " After stopping the solitary life, Tang Song wants to go up and fly away from it. joke! I Tang Song took you a brother, but you think about my grandfather? My Tang Song looks like the kind of person who likes the old cattle eating old grass? It''s really beautiful! Solitary don''t know the idea of ??Tang Song, but I saw that the other party was directly scared. After a moment, a old face suddenly turned off. "This little child ... actually dare to abandon my granddaughter, is my granddaughter so ugly?" No, you must catch this kid and say it! " I have fallen, and I have been vacated, followed by Tang Ge, just left. ...... Time is very fast, I don''t know if the whole mainland Senior Soul College Qualifier has ended the time of the past week. With this week''s trim, the promotion will be started tomorrow. As a champion winner of the Safety Different Selection, the Shrek Academy is very beautiful. Frand, who is the dean, is also worried about Tang San will attract unnecessary trouble because of this matter. Specially requested that these students don''t leave Tiancha City. However, with the college consultant alone returned, Flend''s original all worried instantly walked. There is a title to Town, only those who don''t have a long-awache, dare to enhance the Speck Academy. Today, it is the last day of repair. Therefore, in order to meet the promotion of tomorrow, Fland and Yushu have once again convened all the students to the trees behind the college, ready to make arrangements in advance. It''s just that talents have just gathered, and the Tang Song in this is just one step. After his eyes surrounded by a circle, he looked at Flanders: "Dean, with the current small three and Mu Bai''s strength to say that it is a winning season, even if it is a big champion, it is also a big chance. So taking into account the situation in my own strength, I am going to continue to participate in the next game, and I should leave the college. " At this time, everyone has gratified, and I didn''t expect Tang Song to suddenly make this decision. In particular, Ning Rongrong went back to God, he couldn''t help but urgently said: "Tang Song, do you want to throw us?" 299 Chapter 299 ... Less Lord! "Cough and cough ..." Ning Rong Rong is more sudden than Tang Song, and the sound is full of obeys and poor. So after Frand next to it, it was not directly to be spit with himself, and suddenly he had a sharp cough. Don''t say that it is the reaction of Frand, even Tang Song is a bitter smile. Fortunately, the stations are familiar, otherwise, if you let the unconscious people heard the words of Ning Rong, I thought that his Tang Song was a slag male who was dead! Therefore, when I was aware that the students looked at themselves, Ning Rong Rong also responded. Then she immediately made a red-red, couldn''t help but explain his hand panic: "I am not ... Tang Song did not leave us ... No, it is Tang Song and I will run it myself ... oh! Anyway, that means it, don''t you think about it? " It is really because it is incomplete, and the people who are smiling and not laughing, and Ning Rong has suddenly drums their mouths. Fortunately, Fland can''t see it. He immediately glanced at everyone, strictly said: "What do you think is thinking about it, you have learned Rong Rong classmates, care more about your classmates! I heard the things that Tang Song wants to leave, you don''t say a word, it is too unlikely! " "That is! Ning Rongrong followed. After she ran, she came to Tang Song, directly grabbed a arm of Tang Song, constantly swaying Sacred: "Tang Song, you don''t leave, accompany us to participate in the promotion. You didn''t say it before, did you run out of us? " "Do you have this saying? When I heard Ning Rong, the horse red handsome, who was standing with Oscar, and couldn''t help him. As a result, he was just exported, and suddenly I found that the two female students who were looking to Tang Song''s Ning Rongrong, or the two female students who were not far away. They were staring at themselves. The eyes, as if you have to eat yourself. Ma Hongjun was shaking, and immediately realized that he said his mistake, hurriedly took the mouth with fat, and stepped back to Oscar. Fland is even more embarrassing. This kid, the brain is getting more and more stupid, what should I say not to say that my heart is not a bit? Without any choice. As a dean, he can only go to the horse again, "cough" twice, for Ning Rong Rongdao: "Rong Rong, Tang Song is right, and his current strength is no longer suitable for participation in the competition. And in order to match this thing, his strength has stayed in sixty-nine long times. This time I want to find a breakthrough in the soul ring suitable for you. We can''t be too selfish, and we will delay Tang''s future for the game. " "But ... but, there is a dean and master in the college, you can help, is it more easy to help Tang Song look for the right soul ring?" Ning Rongrong is still not willing to say. As a result, she just came out, don''t say it was Fland, I just couldn''t help but began to cough in a silent jade. He really didn''t know if he should answer Rong Rong at this moment. Is this a girl who didn''t know that Tang Song''s sixth soul ring is already a hundred thousand years old? Even if you look for the seventh soul ring, it will start from the 100,000 grade! Don''t say this kind of thing is that it is difficult for him and Fland, even if Ningfeng has listened to the headache! After all, if it is a 10,000-year soul, the whole continent will not only have the title of the title of 100,000 years of soul ring! As for the Tang Song, how to get a millionth year of the soul ring, this is the secret of Tang Song. Yu Xiaoang and Flanders have not asked. They feel that the teachers of the Simlack Academy will be married to the Tang Song herself to get more than 100,000 years of soul rings. But it is because of this, whether it is Yushu, but Flander suddenly sorry, I am embarrassed. After all, the dean and the teacher have to let the students go to work hard to get the point of the soul ring, and it is really enough to be lost! not far away. It seems that Frand and Yushu''s embarrassment, Tang Song couldn''t help but smile, suddenly reached out and licked the hair of Ning Rong, who was spoiled. He whispered: "It''s a good idea to match, wait for me to come back, I hope you have got the championship of this Soul College Competition! And when we estimate that we have to graduate from the college. After graduation, I must take you out to travel around the world! " Seeing that Tang Song has decided to leave, Ning Rong Rong also knows that it will not be returned. She can only nod, whisper: "This is what you said, next time you can''t leave us again, yourself go out!" "Well, I must say it." Tang Song carefully guaranteed. Next. He stayed here for a short period of time, and the Dean of Flanders and Tang San, Mu Bai, and left this grove. However, because of the plan to leave for a period of time, before leaving, Tang Song also went to see alone. After the other side of the Slack Academy, he left the Speluder College quietly left the Slack College and went straight to the direction of Balak Kingdom. at the same time. When Tang Song just left Tian Dou City, there was still a mysterious person in Tiandu City, there was a mysterious person, and there was a quiet temple. ...... The martial arts temple, the magnificent hall of the golden brilliance. "!" With the sound of the bottle, the sound of the broken, Salas, who is a white gold, sitting in a chair, venting anger. "Can be evil! It is too bad! Ok, you, you, you can play the teenager named Tang Song is yourself, and there is still a face to sprinkle me? You are waiting, this time you give me a shame, I will not be in the heart, I will try it back; I still have the Tang Song, I must let him die without burial! " If you look at it carefully, this moment is in the Salas face that is ventilated with anger. This is not left before Tang Song. But the first two days of jummoniously from the return of the valley, because of the sake of Salas, it could not kill Salas, but he violently violently. Today, Sarasi has a scar of the moon. However, when he screamed, the temple of the temple was suddenly turned on, with the footsteps sounded, a cold woman gradually passed. "Salas, what did you say to let who die?" "Let''s let you enter ..." How did Salas on the air head did not expect that someone would come in here, I don''t want to open it. As a result, his words have not been finished, when the head is not intention, sweeping through the gate of the main hall, seeing the appearance of the people, the whole person "plop" fell from the chair to the ground. Sarasia is pale, trembled open. "Less ... Less Lord!" 300 Chapter 300, you will be a arm! ... With a gentle footsteps, the rays showed a woman who was moving back from the main hall. The woman wearing a white golden uterine dress, style is simple and elegant, golden standcases protects her snow white neck. Skin is like a snow, a straight nose, slightly slightly framing, golden long hair is more casual, and after the shoulders. But the most vivid thing is that her is a bit of a bit of a sense of danger, and there is no meaning of any embarrassment. But if Tang Song is here. He fixedly recognized this mysterious woman who suddenly entered the main hall was not someone else. It is the thousands of snow that have been exposed after the Slack Academy! At the same time, thousands of snow is a daughter of the Wushu Temple, the Daughter of the East, is also the young master of the Wushu Temple. As a bishop of Platin, Salas, the Shu Shu Temple, has naturally seen thousands of snow. So when you see the appearance of thousands of snow, he only felt the collapse, and the whole person suddenly scared from the chair to sit on the ground. "Less ... Leight ... How come you?" Salas is dramatic, and the face is extremely pale. The thousands of snow trails came to the front of Salas. She is overlooking the other party, and she is not in front of this Platinum. It is just cold. "Just now, what do you want to let?" "Less master, I don''t ..." Salas wants to argue, and the result is only a horrible momentum that is directly covered. Even if Salas has the strength of Luo Luo, it can''t help but feel a strong pressure. He is shocked in his heart. I didn''t expect that this is already a powerful strength in the past 20 years old. On the same time, the Sarasa''s brain can''t help but emerge, the same small age is strong but a strong Tang Song. He couldn''t help but started from the beginning. Only, at this moment, in the moment, Salas did not dare to swallow vomiting, and quickly said that this time happened again. More of these is about the strength of Tang Song and the experience of ourselves in the other party. Waiting until, Saras can''t help but say: "Leight, this boy is enchanting, belongs to the book to invite him to join the Wuhun Hall; but don''t want the other party not only don''t know the rejection, but also hurt the child and jewry Luo. If the boy called Tang Song will continue to live, it will be a major threat to my Wushu Temple, and it will hinder the wins of my Wu Shu Temple. So, please also ask the little master to tell the pope, cut out this person early, and never suffer! " As the young master of the Wushu Temple, thousands of snow heard these things that were unfavorable to the Wushu Hall, it should be unpleasant. At this moment, she is a bright light, muttering. "These two years did not see, he actually became stronger than before." It is looking forward to the little lord to hear the whisper of the thousands of snow, the whole person seems to be hammered by the hammer, and the body suddenly trembled. This ... is the young master, is it not to know with the teenager ... For a time, Salas couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful, the original pale face suddenly became awkward. He wants to open the words you just said. Unfortunately, the thousands of snow that have been re-recovering their thoughts have no chance to give the Salas. She looked at Salas with icy and ruthless eyes: "I read you for the Wushu Temple for so many years, I don''t kill you today, only you have an arm, do you have any objection?" "Leight, I ..." The Salas voice is full of trembling. But when I feel the killing that was gradually released from the snow, he could only bite his teeth and directly extended the left arm. Hey! No, thousands of snow, only a golden light flashed, the left arm of Salas was broken, and it was completely shredded by Jin Guang. This is obviously not the opportunity to re-connect the arm to Salas. On the ground, it quickly left a bloody blood. Salas did not dare to have any complaints, but after stopping blood donation at the broken arm, he suddenly went down to respectfully. "Thank you, the older is not killing, just in this situation, I am afraid that I can''t participate in the promotion of tomorrow, and I hope that I can be allowed to be treated." "Treatment? A arm, you continue to participate in the promotion of tomorrow!" After that, no matter the idea of ??Salas, thousands of snow turned directly to leave the hall. Time, only one arm is broken in the big hall. He looked at the door of the temple that had already lost the Chunxi shadow. After a long time, he suddenly raised the only right hand slammed himself. "How can I be so embarrassed!" At this moment, the pale face of Saras is full of regrets. As for the idea of ??revenge to Tang Ge, he can only hide the deepest place in his heart. ...... On the streets of Tiandu City, with the beginning of the All-China Senior Soul Sacrifice, from time to time, he can hear people''s discussion on the competition. Thousands of snow is a person who is slowly moved towards the direction of the Shrake Academy. Whenever someone talks about the contestants of the Speluder, especially when he mentioned the name of Tang Song, she stopped, and the exquisite face showed a charming smile. For a time, the pedestrians passed by nearby have no attraction, and they reveal amazing and obsessed. In this regard, thousands of snow are like not perceived, and they will not pay attention. In this way, I didn''t know that she has come to the Slack Academy. Just as Qianxue is preparing to ask someone to ask Tang Song''s situation, a surprise voice suddenly passed away from it. "Xue Qian teacher, you are back?" Thousands of snow stopped and turned to look. An age looks more than 30 years, and the man who is wearing a college teacher runs over this. I saw a smile on the opponent''s face, and I was familiar with the snow, but I couldn''t think of who the other person is. So she whispered: "Are you?" The man who has just ran to the thousands of snow and the front of Qin Ming is Qin Ming, and the laughter is suddenly solidified. After a few seconds, he smiled and said: "I am Qin Ming, when I saw it at the Samuka Soul," "Well, I remember, are you still in the Shrek Academy?" The thousands of snow, the face, finally showed a smile and asked softly. Her smile is like a blooming flowers, and Qin Ming lost God. "Teacher Qin Ming, what happened to you?" Until the sound of the Snow sounded next to his ear, he suddenly turned over God. For a time, Qin Ming had some embarrassment: "I thought about something, so I accidentally lost my god. After Qianxue, you just ask me?" "Tang Song is in the college?" Thousands of snowdrops. Qin Ming: "..." He clearly remembers that the other party is not asking for this problem! 301 Chapter 301 Leak! In the face of the sudden change of thousands of snow, Qin Ming is completely uniform. Although he really wants to move the topic to his own body, he told the other person to work at the Shrake Institute. But who makes him just got, in order to cover up his own beauty, let the other party say a long question. As a result, now, the beauty does not ask you, directly pull the topic to another man. And this man is still a powerful opponent that Qin Ming can''t get up competitive! For a time, Qin Ming couldn''t help but once again thought of the words of Flanders and what he said. I really can''t think about it. Finally, Qin Ming couldn''t help but take a deep breath, completely disappeared the fantasy of the only one left. His eyes were refined to the snow, and they righted their heads and regret: "If the Snow Thousands of teachers, you can meet Tang Song. But now, because he no longer participates in the promotion, he has left the college before half a time. As for where, I don''t know, but maybe the dean knows. " Not in the college? When I heard Qin Ming, I suddenly became silent. After a while, she saw the Qin Ming, a pair of beauty is full of expectations: "Can you take me to see the dean?" "I ... well, I will take you." Qin Ming was originally because of something to refuse. It can feel the beautiful eyes of the Snow, like a star, the words that he can''t be controlled without control, and he is not controlled. For a time, Qin Ming even wanted to repent and can''t open it. He can only leave the other party here, and went to the place where Flander is located. Only, Qin Ming has turned around and did not pay attention to the thousands of snow that was originally cold after him, and the mouth was slightly tightened. ...... Shrek Academy Office. Flend and Yushu, who have just come back from the woods, are arranged by the college, preparing for a while, take Tang San and Dai Mu, to hold the promotion of the promotion. Because this time the promotion is a full closed state, there is no audience, so the empire has prepared a rest of the military tent in advance for the contestants from all places. However, at this time, with the knocking on the door, Qin Ming''s voice came outside. "Is there, dean?" Ok? How did Qin Ming come? I heard the voice of Qin Ming, Flanders were a bit surprised, but I was still stopped with Yushu, and the opening made the other party directly. Just waiting until the office door is retired, the figure out of the outside is except Qin Ming, and there is a beautiful girl wearing a golden palace dress. Seeing this beautiful girl, Fland is first, then there is nothing to determine: "Xue Qian teacher?" "Dean Flander, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Pretty girl is a thousand snow. She heard Flandy, her face suddenly showed a bright smile. "I am a thousand." It''s really snow! After the confirmation of thousands of snow, Fland did not surprising, and did not expect this mysterious teacher joined the Slack Academy when he was a two-year time. He seems to remember that it is already a soul of Sheng Xiu two years ago. Thinking of this, Flanders can''t help but feel the curiosity, and asked: "I can take the liberty to ask, how many of the soul of Snow?" "Two years of hard work can be achieved." Thousands of snow did not hide, whispered. However, when I said this, she revealed that she helplessly said that she was unsatisfactory for her current strength. It''s just that Fland is listening to it, it is better to feel it, I feel that my age is alive. But it is more uncomfortable than him or Qin Ming. Because he suddenly thought that he suddenly found out that he did not stay in the child, even the woman was far from the woman. For a time, Qin Ming, who was confidently hit, was afraid that the Dean of Flanders continued to tear on this topic, and hurriedly smiled and interrupted. "Dean, Xue Qian teacher is coming to Tang Song, she wants to ask where Tang Ge is going." "Use you? Of course, I know that the Xue Qian teacher came to the college to be found to find Tang Song, never let you find you!" The topic was interrupted, and Frandon glared in Qin Ming. Qin Ming: "..." Got, even the dean began to look down on him! Considering that if you continue to stay, I am afraid I have to find a hole to get a hole in the face. Qin Ming hurriedly fled that this is not. Looking at the departure of Qin Ming, Flend can''t think about it: Xiaozi, don''t blame the dean, the dean, I said that it is for you. He immediately revealed the smile on his face, and his eyes moved to the snowy body. have to say! The charm of Tang Song is really strong. In addition to Rong Rong''s three little girls, there is still such a beautiful and powerful girl, I have been holding him! If you change it yourself! After the darkness, Frand opened: "Although Tang Song did not say where to go, he understood him, he should go back to Since the city first. If you are looking for him if you are looking for him, you can''t get rush to Soto City in first, maybe you can meet Tang Song. As for the invitation, I didn''t say it, I don''t know if you won''t stay, so now I will catch the Tang song. Oh ... As you get more and more, you suddenly envy you young young people. " Speaking here, I seem to have thought of myself, and Frandon couldn''t help but emotion. After you get the answer you want, you will just look forward to the light. She did not continue to ask, and Frand, Yu Xiao just took another way, I left the Shrek Academy and showed the martial arts in the direction of the city in the direction of the city with the fastest speed. However, with thousands of snow, the smile on Flanders suddenly collected. He looked at the Yushu, whispered to the gods, and frowned. "Xiao Gang, are you not having to see the snow thousands of teachers? But now you see you like this, is it difficult to have anything wrong with the snow?" After listening to Fland, Yu Xiaogang finally returned to God after she took a deep breath. His voice has some heavy way: "The first time, when I saw this snow thousand teacher, I feel that there seems to have seen each other, but I can''t think of it. But just just. When she is in front of me, when I appeared in front of me, my mind suddenly emerged for temperament or long-lasting, and her very similar figure! " Speaking here, as some past experiences have been remembered again, Yushu''s voice has trembled. Flanders can''t help but be more curious, I can''t help but ask: "Who is it?" "Wushu Hall Pope, Bibi East!" After a while, Yu Xiao just said this sentence. 302 Chapter 302 is good, meet again! Wu ... Wushu Hall? Bibi East? When I heard Yushu just said this, the original curious Flander was also scared directly from the chair. He couldn''t help but glare, and the face was shocked to look at Jade Xiao Gang. "Little Gang, you said that the snow thousand teachers is Bibi, your old lovers?" "Fran, don''t talk!" I heard Flandy to mention the three words of "old lover", Yu Xiaogang''s eyelids were uncontrolled, and they glanced directly at each other. Flandy knows that it is wrong, not a smile. "Little Gang, don''t be angry, I mean that you are not having to know, isn''t you sure that the snow thousand teachers really not?" "If you really do it, do you feel that we can sit in safe and sound?" For Flanders, Yushu did not help but snort, asked. Then he once again: "If I don''t guess the wrong, this mysterious snow is not only from the Wu Shu Temple, but also the legendary young master. At the same time, she is also the daughter of the Pope of the Pope in the Wusian Temple, a genius that has passed on the angel family''s top Wuhun''s six-winged angel! Her name is thousands of snow! " Wushu Temple Lord! The daughter of the Pope than the East! The first day full of 20th soul, and has the genius of the top of the Wuhun Six-win angel! When this one represents the identity and glory, after Yu Xiaogang, even if it is already the fland of Lu Luo Xiu, it is not allowed to pour a cold. He didn''t think of snow thousands of snow ... No, it should be extraordinary, but it is not expected to be a daughter of the Wushu Temple in the top of the mainland! Thousands of snow ... Snow thousand ... It''s a pity because there is not much to understand the temple of the Wushu, or Flander should think of this. However, at this moment, he finally realized that it was so fast that the cultivation speed of the thousands of snow that couldads into snow was so fast. Poor Qin Ming this kid actually dare to pay attention to the paternal daughter, isn''t it afraid of death? Thinking of this, Flander thought of the relationship between thousands of snow and Tang Song. For a time, his face couldn''t help but show worry, and Zhizhen just said: "Xiao Gang, then you don''t know the true identity of this Pope''s daughter. And even if the talent of Tang Song is excellence, this pope daughter is high, how can I know and Tang Song, and I still have a Tang Song in two years? It''s hard to know that I know the true strength of Tang Song, and take this opportunity to approach Tang Song, the purpose is to pull Tang Ge into the Wushu Temple? " The more I want to go, Fled will start to worry. At this moment, he even wanted to hurry to catch up with the Tang Song left before, then told Tang Song in the true identity of the thousand. In case this kid is not careful in the beauty, I am afraid I don''t know myself. It seems to have seen Fland''s mind, Yushu just smiled and shook his head: "Fland, so long, don''t you understand the kid? According to me, the kids are spirited, I am afraid we first know the true identity of the snow. And even if he doesn''t know, how can his current strength be dangerous? " After Jade Xiaogang said, the Flander''s eyes also worried that the eyes were not only slammed, but they couldn''t help but laugh and took the thigh. "Hahaha, Xiaoji you said yes, I am really worried! According to the character of Tang Song, he does not take advantage of others. Others want to take advantage of his cheap, it is difficult to get asted. Instead, I am looking forward to this kid to take the Snow Thousand teachers, but the daughter of the Pope of the Wushu Hall; after the Snow, the teacher succeeded in the new Pope, then I am not the teacher of the Pope? No, I have to remind Qin Ming''s kid, I can''t make him confuse! " After that, Flander can''t wait to leave the office. Time is only one of Jade Xiaozhi. The pain that was hilarious, also gotten directly with Fland''s departure. As Flanders said, although the thousands of snow concealed the true identity, the facts of the other party and Tang Song did not change. If you add the talent of Tang Song''s enchanting, it is said that it is the relationship between the Wushu Temple. She not only stops two people, but they will try their best to combine it together. In this way, the Wushu Temple will be a strong soul teacher who will be super-sealed in the future. At that time, the entire continent will be probably no forces to block the ambition of the Wushu Temple. And this is not a place that Yu Xiaogang is really worried. He is actually the most worried about Tang San, because the father of Tang San has a difficult hatred! After Tang San knows that after knowing this matter, it will be hostile to the Wuhun Hall. So once Tang Ge joins the Wushu Temple, how will two people who are students will face this problem, is it ignorant, still anti-eye revenge? Yushu just didn''t want to think, and he didn''t want to continue to think. He can only sigh, muttering: "I hope that these two are still ridiculous to opposite a certain day, but also remember the love of the same village and classmates." ...... Time is very fast, the blink of an eye is the past. After leaving the Shrake Institute, I didn''t know that Tang Song, who had happened, did not have a full rise, but it returned to the Kingdom of Barak. If you encounter the soul of the Balak College who went to Tiantou City to participate in the way, Tang Song is in the way, and these souls are cooked. Originally he wanted to put the soul and teacher of the entire Balak College, but thought about it or left to Tang San and Mu Bai and other students to solve it. Just the other side this miserable look can also show a clown on the soul of the Soul. However, this delay is slow, and the speed of Tang Song is slow. Otherwise, he can reach Soto City earlier! And in the evening, Tang Song thought that in this Soto City also had his own little thoint sister, he couldn''t wait to go straight to the Summer Field. Just just arrived in the big swallowthrough, it was preparing to enter it. Suddenly came in a cold, but also mixed with the girl with a silk: "Tang Song, you are so eager to go in, who is waiting for you?" Ok? Familiar sound! I heard this girl, Tang Song is doubtful, and I can''t help but move. But when he saw the figure that was slowly coming, his face suddenly revealed, couldn''t help but vent. "So how are you here?" "Yeah, we can meet again!" When people walked to Tang Song, she looked at the handsome teenager who had always occupied important positions in her heart. The thin red lips could not help but show a bright smile. 303 Chapter 303 Wonderful Night War! As a fragrant face, Tang Song soul trembled, suddenly came back from Shen. He looked at the woman who didn''t see it in front of him, and I didn''t expect the other party to appear outside the Soul Soul. Is it true? According to this situation, the other party is obviously what you have already guessed that you will come to the Soul Soul. What is hard to do? Recalling the words that the woman just said in front of him, Tang Ge suddenly gave up the previous intent. He laughed directly grabbed the other white little hand, and he did not agree to the opponent, pulled the opponent''s most restless area towards the city. "Hahaha, I can''t see it for a few years, I miss you very much! Since I encountered today, I can''t let you leave again. Go, take you to eat delicious, talk about how you can''t say something, but I am so sad. " That''s right, the woman who suddenly appeared here was the snow. After knowing that Tang Song, I know that Tang Song is likely to come to the city, she uses her own identity to start investigating people related to Sotown and Tang Song. As a result, this survey really made thousands of snow found a woman called the Sacoute Soul. There is a relationship with Tang Song. And this woman is actually just an ordinary person. So a moment, Qian Xue didn''t have a thought of this woman disappeared. But in the end, she still didn''t do this because of the feelings of Tang Song. Thousands of snow understand, when the other person occupies the important position in his own heart, she is no longer the same as the long Lord. So at this moment, even if I find that Tang Song has the topic that swines the topic, there is no angry. She is exquisite and pretty face, she will leave her hand to leave her hand, just like a daughter-in-law. At a time, the people passing through the passwords saw these two handsome men who were jumped out from the painting, and they did not reveal the color of envy. ...... late at night. Outside the city, in an unmanned wood. At this time, the time to lying in a soft bed is comfortable, Tang Song is called the wilderness of this wasteland. Feel the blowing burst bleak, he looked to the opposite side of the golden palace dress, one face helpless: "Can you change the day? Do you have to be tonight?" "I have heard that you are in the Soul Competition, so I want to confirm it again, these two years have not seen, how big is the gap between me and you?" Thousands of snow is in a beautiful road. But though said this, but she has already known Tang Song to defeat the Kiyue Lianxuan from the Salask. For Tang Song, the powerful strength, thousands of snow is both amazed and couldn''t help but happy. Only such a genius can be matched to her. Now I have to challenge Tang Song. Thousands of snow don''t save anything good, just simple to lose to the other party. And it seems that the shame is the same, and her pretty face is slightly red. However, it is calm, and the mood is calm down. She didn''t wait for Tang Song agreed, they directly released their martial arts and soul. ! The space is trembled, a rich sacred and bright breath instantly filled this wood. The original dark night is also illuminated directly. The rays were shrouded, and the Snow Hand of the Soul of the Soul made a six-wing angel that was coming from the gods. After a noble temperament revealed, he suddenly could not inviole. In her whisper, there are two yellow two purple and four black eight soul rings surrounded by the upper and down, the dazzling radiance has retired Tang Song, who has retired from more than ten meters, is not hidden. Is there a four-year-old soul ring? At the moment of surprise, Tang Song did not plan his momentum, it was poured by a woman. So I didn''t hide my strength. He also smiled and showed his martial arts and soul ring without hesitation. ! As the mountain river society turned out, the beauty of the mountain river was overwhelming, and the mountains and rivers were shrouded in the range of 100 meters. At the foot of Tang Song, there was a brightly lacquered black-running soul ring. After the sixth soul ring belonging to him, the golden light of the four weeks was rendered by the thousands of snow, and there was a hint of red! field! About 100,000 years of soul rings! When these two kinds of Douro''s ability to envy and yearning, all the four-four-year-old Tangge were only on the side of the Tangge, and even the snow was coming, and the heart was full of shock. How did he do that? Thousands of snow in Tang Song''s identity background have already gone to the Tang Song of this step for two years, and it is extremely incredible. But while shocked, she was brighter. Areads? She also has! When the radius, I saw that Qianxue was actually directly made the seventh soul technology - the martial arts. After her, she appeared a six-wing angel vain, and then the six-wing angel vain was ahead, and the moment was integrated with her. Time, a more thorny golden light broke out from thousands of snow. Wait until the end, her clothes were shredded, and the whole person was completely enveloped from the head to the foot, turned into a pure golden figure. "Tang Ge, make your strongest skill!" The cold voice with echo is like a ice cubes, and it passed out to the golden figure. After being made in the field of angels, the Baimi Mountain River in the original Tang Song is directly filled into golden. In the area where the two fields are overlapping, Tang Song actually felt the trend of his own soul. However, under the control of his martial art, this feeling is quickly pressed. Seeing that thousands of snow have been dynamped, Tang Song didn''t hesitate, followed by the sixth soul skill. In the huge mount of the thorn, he only listened to the "tearing" sound, and the clothes on Tang Song were directly cracking to crush. He is completely explicit, and the eyes of normal people have become a giant of nearly 30 meters from the normal human height. Outside a dozen meters, floating in half is completely rendered into golden thousands of snow, and the face of Tang Song is flat. At this moment, the two contrast, like the beauty of the beast. The Tang Song of the giant saw that in his eyes, like the sleeves, the shares, the inexplicable excitement is more excited. In addition, he was full of pounds of power, he suddenly couldn''t help but send a deafening roar. "Roar!" With the horrible momentum, the roar of Tang Song directly set off a powerful waves. This air waves are tangible as Tang Song, like a water in the water, and suddenly the source is constantly impacting on the four sides. 304 Chapter 304 is more intense than fighting With the deafening roar, the amazing gas waves not only destroy the sacred rays that are eroding the field of mountain rivers, but also blowing the golden hair of the snow in the opposite side of the sky. The golden rays floated behind her, and took out a golden long belt. However, the thousands of snow that makes the martial arts are not only back, but after seeing the Tang Song of the giant, it turned into the golden light. Ten meters from the moment. When she appeared on the top of the Tang Song head, she suddenly held her hands and condensed a sword of an angel. Then this sword with the double arm of the thousands of snow, directly slammed it. The horrible power broke out, and the space extruded in an instant was swayed out of the "" burst. A vacuum zone was smashed out. Only under the perception of Tang Song, this sword with thousands of snow is the strongest, but there is no killing. So he laughed, followed by his right hand and his hand, like a red dragging the sky, and greeted the sword of the angels in the hands of thousands of snow. Bang! Bang! Finally, when Tang Ge''s right hand touched together with the sword of the angel, I suddenly broke out the golden light. With the deafening explosion, the horrible power of the horrible force is again formed to form a powerful impact wave to the exogenous source. Where the shock wave, the trees in the square of the square were treated into a powder. The far from the far away is followed by "" "" and built on the ground. In the center of Tang Song and thousands of snow, the golden light from the sky not only illuminates the night, but also swallows their figure. Bang! Bang! Silent nights are completely broken, and Soto City, which is far from dozens miles, is a bright light. Numerous residents who have been roaring before, not scared from the bed at this moment, and quickly rush out of the room. In the yard, on the attic, there is a quiet street, and the time is moving. These alarmed residents did not look at the golden light of the night outside the city, and the face was full of shock. Many still remembers the souls who have happened to the surprises outside Soto City, I feel the oppression of the oppression from the air, and my heart is more panic. what happened? what happened? It''s hard to say that two beds are not in the city diplomat. I hope they will not hit the city. and worry, people in the whole city have no longer fall asleep. It is even if there is anyone who wants to go out to explore the thoughts. joke! That kind of fighting breath can also make people in the city feel palpitations in the people, do you go to see the dead road? Even waiting until the end of the city owners personally, not only makes it prohibiting the soul from going to the incident, but also guards the soldiers to prevent death, do not let alone out of the city. As for him, he left behind the city wall until the moment of Tianming, it was determined that he would not have the title of Karao to introduce the battle to Soto City, he dared to go. ...... Explosive sound bursts of mountains. The diffuse golden light continued for a while to slowly retreat, the most central, the original dense trees were completely disappeared, and the square meters of 100 meters were all flat. A large big thing is standing here, and it is a Tang Song that is a giant spirit. At this moment, with the defeating of the sword of the angel, the right hand of the lifting is put down and placed in front of him, and gently hold the golden light. However, this show quickly retreated, revealing a beautiful blonde with jade, like jade. Tang Song felt the warmth of thermal enthusiasm from your hand. In his eyes, he couldn''t help but smash the blonde, and laughed: "How? How? Just accept this?" Blonde is not someone else, it is thousands of snow. In the face of Tang Song''s ridicule, she still has many means that there is no display, but there is no intention to win this battle before starting. So when you have a horrible faucet in front of you, the thousands of snow don''t help you, and a pretty face has become red. But immediately, her thin red lips are light, and they will come to the words of Tang Song. "Received? If you can conquer my heart from your body, I really take you thousands of snow!" In the face of Tang Song, Qianxue has said his true name. Tang Song is not very concerned about this name, because he already knows that at this moment is just right to say that Qian Xue just said. From the body to the soul? Conquer her? Do you say ... As if I want to understand what, Tang Song is directly connected to the face of thousands of snow, and the exhaled hot air is on the snow, so that she is exposed to the skin to become red. Her pair began to be full of blur. In the face of thousands of snow, the role of Tang Song''s mouth is not coming up. He couldn''t help but whispered: "Little beauty, say this, do you want to talk to me in addition to fighting more deeply and fierce?" "Are you afraid?" Thousands of snow are more and more charming. Feel the break from the hand, Tang Song did not stop, but directly released by the thousands of snow in his hands. Just a floating to half of the air, Qianxun has directly removed the golden light that enveloped the body, and completely revealed his entire beautiful body. Tang Song saw the shape, couldn''t help but bowed to see yourself, and it is not the same. Therefore, in a male and a woman in this wild, it is a big black day, what should the man conquer the woman from the body to the mind? Tang Song doesn''t have to ask again. In the face of such a traughter, he feels that if he is hesitating, it is really too man! So Tang Song is just a laughter, and the whole person has begun to shrink from 30 meters, until the turning is two meters. Then, if he is two meters high, he will directly enter the thousands of snow, and the millennium leaves the Shenhong. Next. When I found a mountain wall, I saw Tang Ge, and a quiet cave was made by him. After the two people went in, the cave is blocked. For a time, I didn''t see Tang Song and thousands of snow in the dark night. Only a wonderful music faintly echoed outside the cave. This is just that this situation has just last until the night. With the continuous violent vibration, the original solid cave has suddenly collapsed with the mountain walls, and the rumbling sound in the rumbling, and the collapsed mountain wall is blocked. And in the landscape of the landscape, the dramatic vibration is still moving! 305 Chapter 305, Return to the Soul Village Toss overnight. Until the morning, the sun, the gentle rays fell, and the crystal clear dragonfly of the emperor was scattered. The landscape roll that blocked the collapse of the mountains suddenly jitched, released a powerful force to scatter countless crusters around the pressure. Rotary, this landscape is slowly launched, revealing the scene. It is a Tang Song and thousands of snow that are being hugged together but already put on clothes. After a night of deep and fierce communication, they did not have a long time to exhaust the tired state. If it is not allowed, even if it is no longer a problem. And there is this opportunity, Tang Song is also satisfied with the wishes of thousands of snow, and she has been thoroughly studied from the ridiculous foreign. At the very least in the body construction, between the two sides really did any secrets! At this moment, the original high-cooled thousands of snow have been trained into a little girl, and a happy smile is on the Tang Singer. But it seems that she suddenly broke out: "Tang Song, are you already known as my identity?" "If I first encounter you for the first time, I know your identity. Do you believe?" I heard the inquiry of the snow, I asked in Tang Song and asked. When he came out, it was an experience of the first encounter in the first encounter with Tang Song in the first meeting of the first time. At that time, Tang Song seems to be only seven years old. However, this only seven-year-old little farter actually knew the cheap, and also hit the place! Although the two have already taken a relationship, you can''t help but red. But thinking about the age gap between himself and the other party, her heart is inexplicably awkward, always feeling the "old cow eats a tender grass" in the men''s mouth. For a time, I couldn''t help but hesitate to ask: "That ... Tang Song, you feel that my age is big ... big? Will it be too old?" Are you old? When I heard the concern of the Snow, Tang Song didn''t smile when I suddenly suddenly. He directly pinched the nose of the other party and smiled: "Don''t you know that the long-opened woman is most tasteful? And there is a proverb for a woman age in my hometown, want to listen?" "Ok." I nodded in the snow. Tang Song coughed, clear the throat, this is only an open opening. "Female Third, send gold bricks. Female Thirty, send Jiangshan. Female big three hundred, send fairyan. Female big three thousand, ranking class. Female 30,000, Wang Mother fed." The female is 300,000, the front station of the Buddha Gate. The female is three million, and you said the fairy. The female is 30 million, and the sixth world will turn. The female is three hundred million, and the ancient is your brother. " After waiting for a breath, I looked at the thin snow, and Tang Ge suddenly smiled. "How? Do you feel that you are less than me?" "Hey!" At this time, after the thousands of snow came back, I couldn''t help but laugh. She glared in Tang Song with her face. "You are all in nonsense, I can''t understand at all!" "Listening to understand, I don''t understand, you just know if there is no age in my eyes, only the depth of the gully is." Tang Song smiled, and couldn''t help but "stab" torn the clothes on the snow. Through the small beauty of Chaoyang, two of them started a fierce clouds and turning the river in turn! Until the day on the day, the thrilled tiger wolf ran to watch the lively, Tang Ge ended the "torture" of the snow. Then they were cleaned up in front of a river, and they changed a new clothes, which met with normal speed toward the direction of the Holy Village. That''s right! Tang Song this time is to express the grandfather of the old Jack to see the Holy Village. Just, he didn''t expect to meet the snow on the way back, so with the joining of thousands of snow, the road to returning to the village became not alone. During the period, Qianxue also finally had the opportunity and Tang Ge Niko to say this for two years. It turned out that after two years ago, after Tang Song went to the Speluded College, the Snow was originally wanted to stay further about Tang song. But I didn''t expect that because there was a slaughter of the martial arts. She had to leave the Slack Academy, first met with the Snow Night Emperor as the Snow Night Emperor, and discussed the Temple of the Wushu. Then, thousands of snow came to the city''s survey of the Wushu Temple, and suddenly determined that the matter is the evil spirits. When the news passed, the grandfather of the Snow was a thousand way of worrying about the safety of thousands of snow, so they directly recalled the Wushu Temple to continue to turn off. As for the evil spirits, it is handed over to the Wushu Temple Pope to deal with. Just mentioned that when he mentioned the Pope of the Pope Temple, the Snow sentiment was significantly lower. Tang Song saw the shape, naturally understood that because of some difficulty pain, the Pope of the Wushu Temple is not so concerned about the only daughter of thousands of snow. The innocent stream will not really want to tell you thousands of snow. Therefore, thousands of snow have always thought it was not excellent enough, and later there was only a disguise into the Tiangou Imperial Prince Snow, and tried to murder the snowy night. Only because of the emergence of Tang Song, this plan has been interrupted as seven years ago. But ridiculous is. Although the Snow Night Emperor did not be poisoned, he did not escape the bad luck. Under the indirect driving of Tang Song and thousands of snow, the madness of the smell of the monk was eroded. And the Wushu Temple is destroyed, ten eight nine is also a sharp evil spirits to restore strength. If you use a sentence, it is the heavenly reincarnation. Who is the sky! In this regard, Tang Ge is just a feeling of emotion, but I didn''t tell you yourself. He looked at the other party''s emotions, and directly licked the other party''s golden show, said: "Okay, unhappy things will let it go first. Waiting for time, I will go back with you to see the legendary grandfather in your mouth; but now, you have to give me a grandfather first! " I have fallen, I have a thousand and snow, and Tang Song will stop it in his arms. With the pain of the sea, the Shen Hong suddenly flew out of the two people, "", rushed to the distance, and rushed to the distance. in this way. Under the full speed of Tang Song, it should take a few days to have been caught by him. When re-falling from the sky, watching the village who has appeared in the village in the field of view in front of meter. Even if the heart is stable, Tang Ge is not excited at the moment. I have been born, and now I will return home again. A thick thoughts are not controlled from the bottom of the heart, and Tang Song finally couldn''t help but shouted. "The Soul Village, I am back!" "Grandpa, I am back!" Next to you, I feel the excitement of Tang Song, and even the snow is beginning to look forward to and. 306 Chapter 306, there is a old man not far away Since Tang Song and Tang Sanwu Soul are activated and left, I have been in the past eight years. In these eight years, the Holy Village did not have too much change, still in the past, simple and ordinary remote village. But the villagers living here are constantly changing. Over time, the child has become bigger, and the adult is old, and the old man is getting more and more old, waiting until the end, it disappears in this world. Similarly, eight years have passed, the Holy Soul Village has not had a genius like Tang Song and Tang San. Therefore, I hope that the villagers who can make materials from their own materials are also very envious of Jack Old Village, saying that the old village has cultivated a small genius like Tang songs, it is a blessing in the last life. But people will change. When it was discovered that his child was a wristworm, it was seen that the past few years did not return to Tang Song and Tang San, who had been envied by these villagers, had a bit balance. And although the scruples of the old Jack village head, plus the generations, they don''t dare to say something difficult to listen. However, the private villagers were discussing, and their content was nothing more than the old Jack Village. Now, the grandson has the past, and the result is completely forgotten by the old people at home. I don''t even look at the village. In this regard, Although the old Jack became the eye on the back of the face because of the more and more old and the old, even the walking began. But he still heard the discussion of these people, and he couldn''t help but attract these people. Said that Xiao Tang Song was absolutely not that kind of child. It''s a pity that old Jack''s swears not only don''t play any effect, but the villagers who are strong and more unscrupulous. Even they also directly regard Tang San and Tang Ge as a backbone textbook, and educate their own children to learn that these two people do not honor their parents. I can''t stop it, I just didn''t hear it. But over time, the frequency of his out is getting lower and lower, and the wrinkles left by the years have become more and more strong. This day, it is the eighth year of Tang Ge left village! I have always remembered the old Jack in my heart just busy out, with the "gure", push the door back to my own yard. When he saw the wicked chair made by Xiao Tang Song, a pair of turbid eyes did not help but be self-contained in the width chair in the wall. "Little Tang Song, grandfather can not ask you to get out, I only hope that you can safely be safe in these years!" I murmured, and the old Jack walked with a polar chair. But just at the moment he just sat on the rattan chair, a big shout suddenly passed from the village. "The Soul Village, I am back!" "Grandpa, I am back!" This ... this is the voice of Xiao Tang Song? Correct! It is the voice of Xiao Tang Song! Although I haven''t seen Xiao Tang Song for a long time, the old Jack is still able to listen to this sound is Xiao Tang Song. Just he didn''t think that Xiao Tang Song suddenly came back at this time. At a time, I just stood up when I just sat down. Even if he had forgotten the cane, he hurried toward the yard. At that moment, the old Jack originally could not help but stand upright. ...... In addition to the holy village, when the mood is excited, Tang Song and thousands of snow came to the village. Because there is a lot of villagers who have just been shouting, they have gathered here. Just, they are not as old as old Jack, so I am very curious about who is very curious in my heart. As a result, when I saw a man who had appeared in front of me, these villagers were suddenly stunned. They basically the ancestors are still living in the Holy Village. The farthest place is estimated to be Notting City, so although there are a lot of people, they have seen the same handsome male prostitutes like seeing this. It can be said that in the eyes of these villagers, the two men and a woman seem to be the same from the sky, and the temperament is really great. Even in their hearts are not controlled with self-defeating feelings. How can there be such a good-looking person under the day? For a time, some men didn''t pay attention to the eyes of their eyes, directly dementia, looked oppressed the beautiful fairy. Five or six meters away. Feel a lot of men''s obsesses, thousands of snow, can''t help but want to do it. But the Tang Song next to it is laughing and stopping her. "Why bother to see these people." "Ok." For Tang Song, thousands of snow is very listening, and suddenly give up the thought of the handsome. However, she asked, "Tang Song, when you say that I will see my grandfather waiting, will Grandpa, will he give you abandoned me?" Sporate you? Don''t you know how beautiful you have long? Who will dislike you! I heard the worry of the snow, Tang Song couldn''t help but turn over the eyes. However, when he is comforting the opponent, he suddenly had the old trembling sound from the crowd. "Yes ... Is Xiao Tang Song?" !!! Soon, the crowd gathered together was unfolded by autonomous, and a vigorous figure ran came over. When I saw this familiar but more than the memory of the old, I was a smile, and I became a smile. If you don''t wait, he can''t help but rush. "Grandpa! I am Tang Song, I will come back to see you!" The old Jack just ran over. He looked at the juvenile of the close in his face with turbid eyes, couldn''t help but stick to the face of the face, and touched each other. I will have a laughter that old Jack is finally happy. "Good! It is really good! Seeing Xiao Tang Song, you can come back peacefully, and it is so much bigger, and I can walk in An An Xin. " When I heard this, Tang Song felt that I seem to be knotted, my distressed. Looking at the loved ones who have been old in front of you, he suddenly regret that he has not come back earlier. Soon, Tang Song''s face was also wetted by tears. His voice is a bit hoarse: "Grandpa, all Tang Songs are not good, don''t come back early, let you worry about Sun." But your grandfather, Suner has become very powerful now, and Suner is, you will be a hundred years old! " Said, Tang Song immediately mobilized a silky life from the mountains and river, integrating into the body of the old Jack. Under the action of this silk, the old Jack suddenly recovered by the extreme weakness of the body in a hurry. His turbid eyes have also become a lot of clear. 307 Chapter 307 I am the legend of this village! When Tang Song and Lao Jack spoke, the villagers behind the back will finally return to God. But once I came, I looked at the name that was helping to hold the old Jack. I didn''t seem to have a teenager who had only a teenager. They have exposed the color of their faces. This teenager is really a small Tang Song who left the village eight years ago? What he has become so high now? This ... Lao Jack, he won''t be a missed person? Some young people can''t stand such a huge gap, and suddenly open with yin and yang strange tips. "The old village is long, I see this boy is not like Tang Song at all, do you not be an old eye?" "Just, I remember that Tang Song is still lame! Just because he awakened the soul of the martial art, but this only time, he can have a lot of interest, say it is still outside, it is still going to come back!" "The old village is long, according to me, I have not allowed this teenager and Xiao Tang Song to know, but because of the accident of Xiao Tang Song, he is a small Tang Song to give you a loss. Just see you pitiful, so deliberately let you regard him as a small Tang Song. Otherwise, do you know such a beautiful girl like Tang Song? " ...... In the face of some villagers, Old Jack also noticed that the snow not far from behind. But immediately, his heart came out, and he couldn''t help but pointed to the villagers whispered. "You said that the old man in the old man in the next day, I will also have someone who is half-footed into the soil, I can''t bear it with you. But now, Tang Ge is coming back, you are still so malle to hurt him. Can I say that these people still have to look? Is it a child who is not used to others than you? If this is the case, you can''t walk in the Holy Village for a lifetime, there is no future generation in the generation! " It is because the Tang Song is coming back, and the old Jack is still no longer to bear, and the unfair opening is blaming. For a time, the face of the villagers who were being reprunched became ugly. Some splashlessness is even more clever, bite the teeth: "The old guy, you are looking for it!" These people actually want to do it! Tang Ge was just quietly listening to the anger of Grand Jack, seeing this scene, his eyes flashed in the eyes, and he wanted to work. But there is also a person who is more early. ! With a horrible momentum, I don''t know when I am standing in a few meters away. After the martial arts, she once again appeared six wings angels, and the golden rays shrouded so that she looked like a goddess. However, there is no exception of the villagers in the field, and all the villagers present are all over the ground. Their face finally exposed the frightened expression. "Grandpa, is it to kill them?" In the snowy eyes, these villagers who dare to bully grandfather are all damn! But the old Jack heard the heartbeat. Murryless girl! For a time, he had a little worried about Tang Song. "Little Tang Song, this is ..." "Grandpa, you don''t have to be afraid, this is my friend thousands of snow, you call her Xiaoxue." Laughing and talking, Tang Song reached out and grabbed the little hand of the snow. After coming over, I hurriedly converged the momentum of my body. At the same time, I was pretty red, and I shouted for old Jack. "Grandpa is good, my name is thousands of snow, Tang Song''s friends." Tang Song''s friend? In the face of this sudden Tang Song in front of him, the old Jack couldn''t help but sweep the hands of two people. Then he suddenly realized that the original angry mood suddenly turned to be sunny, couldn''t help but laugh. "Good! Friends are good! Little Tang Song, can you bully people? Don''t you know? Otherwise, I am not hitting your ass!" "Hey!" After listening to the old Jack, I couldn''t help but laugh. And Tang Song is a helplessness. However, it is re-transferred to his attention to the villagers who climbed on the ground in front of them, and they learned from one of them. When I learned that I left, my grandfather was wronged. Even if Tang Ge is usually checkered, it is good, and the heart is not born in this heart. He really wants to kill these villagers, but also take care of the feelings of grandfather of old Jack. Therefore, Tang Song directly proposes: "Grandpa, don''t leave the Holy Village, so you don''t have to face these ignorant people!" And according to your strength, I don''t say that it is a long position in the district, even if the city owner of Notting City, I can let my grandfather you are! " This is not he bragging, but he does have this ability. What''s more, but still standing a small master from the top of the mainland. In this regard, Old Jack naturally understood the heart of Tang Song. While he was gratified, he smiled and shook his head. "If you leave, after all, I have lived in a lot of life here. I still have to be a wood here! And after they see your strength, they will leave you in the future, and they still dare to make a broken language! " Is this? In the face of the decision of the old Jack, Tang Song silent suddenly looked at the villagers who were still surrounded around the ground. His voice is cold: "Give you a quarter of the time, the people in the village will be summoned to the large square of the village center. If there is a person in more than one person, I will kill you all, don''t think about it! Snow, let them leave. " "Ok." Thousands of snow nodded, and suddenly retransmit the martial arts. With the obedience to the horror of the body disappeared, the villagers present were all over the pale all over the scene. "Grandpa, let''s go to the square first." Tang Song did not care about these villagers will not be listened to, after receiving their eyes, smiling, grandparents. Old Jack nodded directly, and did not ask. I immediately walked down in Tang Song and Qianxue, and they walked together towards the Grand Square of the Holy Village. Soon, the time of a quarter is over. Because of the previous thousands of snow showed a strong martial art, the one of the villagers did not dare to escape. And according to the requirements of Tang Song, they shouted nearly more than 500 people in the entire village, and they shouted to the Soul Village Square. Tang Song, thousands of snow and old Jack three people standing below the tall giant monet. This damask can be seen in the trace of handprints, it is said to be left from the soul of the village. The Soul Village is also named. but now. Looking at the gathering around all is a face, I am afraid, there is a curious nearly five hundred villagers, Tang Song took a deep breath, suddenly opened. "The handprint on this stone monument represents the legend of my soul village has the soul of Sheng, and does not say that it is trusted. And now I will call you all this, I want to tell you. from now on! I am the legend of this village! " 308 Chapter 308 I ... I am young? "From now, I am the legend of this village!" During the shocking and frightening of all villagers, Tang Song suddenly called to shoot in front of the giant monument. Along with the soul of the soul, and under his deliberate control, he only listened to the "bang", and the original faintly visible hand-printed place on the stone monument, a deeper handset showed. The debris is flying, the ground is slightly shaken. Not only that, this palm is even more intention of Tang Song''s yin and yang. When the villagers in the shocked villagers, there was a kind of horror that had to fall into the abyss, and the whole head began to dizziness. Some people weak people can''t help but bend and directly vomit. For a time, other villagers have been scared to quickly collect their eyes, and they don''t dare to see the handprints on the stone monument. Not only the villagers, even the thousands of snow, who is a syntarry, feel the oppression of a soul level. Her eyes did not help but moved to the man who had already occupied his own body, and his eyes were connected. "Is it the legend of this village?" Thousands of snow muttered. "My name is thousands of snow, with the Wushu Temple Pope, the martial arts of the martial arts, the Mission, etc., to respect the grandfather like Dear Wushu. If you dare to violate, the whole! " what? This fairy is actually a daughter of the Pope of the Wushu Temple? When I learned that the true identity of Qian Snow was, the villagers who were scared by Tang Song were like a bones, and the time was a "plot" "plop". Ground. Although most people have not left the village in their lives, they are very familiar with the Wushu Temple. After all, every year, there will be the soul of the Wushu Temple to come to the village for the six-year-old child. So don''t say that it is a daughter of the Pope of the Samou Temple. Even if you have to wake up the martial arts of the martial arts, these ordinary villagers are not affordable. For a while, the villagers on the ground did not look for mercy, and to ensure that the old Jack village head as their ancestors. As a result, the Tang Song is satisfied with some depressed. It''s awesome like this! But good, his purpose has been reached, and he will not be in the village, and no one dares to have any unrestricted behavior of Jack. As for the shock value of zero zero, it is completely not seen in the eyes. Therefore, Tang Ge will also wake up with the old Jack that is still in the snow, open the mouth: "Grandpa, let''s go home." "Oh ... go home, this will go home." Old Jack is still a bit of a sudden return, then he is so embarrassing him to go forward. Thousands of snow, just follow it, play with a fascinating smile. ...... After returning to your home, because the sky is getting late. Old Jack is very good, and you have to kit a hearty dinner, but stopped by Tang Song. joke! Have him present, how can you let Grandpa have worked hard to work hard, and you must have yourself to make a good thing for my grandfather. Not only Tang Song heaten the girl, he also pulled thousands of snow to the kitchen. This is that people who let the Wushu Temple see their young owners actually start their own cooking, I am afraid it will be shocked directly. However, as the thousands of snow in the Millennium Temple, there is no hate, but it is eager to try. As for it, it is not possible to do it, then she doesn''t have a little relationship. Even so, Lao Jack saw this scene, and the old face is also satisfied with satisfaction and gratifying. Because after the beginning of my identity, he still had a lot of concerns, I don''t understand how the other party will look at my own small Tang Song. But now, old Jack is completely collapsed. It is definitely because his family''s small Tang Song is too good. So waiting for eating, when I learned that the age of the snow is ten years older than Tang Ge, Lao Jack is completely not in the heart. Even in order not to let thousands of snow, he still laughed and said that when you can come with Xiao Tang Song, you will come with him to accompany him. For a time, Qian Xue is full of red and shy whole eating, it is almost low. Waiting until I finally have dinner, Tang Song and Qianxue have been with the old Jack to sit in the yard for a long time. During this time, basically Tang Song and thousands of snow said, old Jack listened to the smile. I don''t know, he has already lying on the chair and sent a slight sleep, and the smile on the face has never retired. Seeing this scene, Tang Song couldn''t help but decide. If there is an opportunity, it will bring Rong Rong and Zhu Ziqing to let Grandpa, and you will be more happy. However, this idea does not dare to let Qianyu Xue, after sending grandfather to the room to rest, and then returned to Grandpa specially arranged for them. In the door, Tang Song directly took the thousands of snow to the bed. He smiled and rushed. "Snow, let us have a pile of baby together!" "Wait! I want to know what you have in the grandfather when you eat." The thousands of snow lying on the bed hide the Tang Song''s tiger, a pair of clouded beauty reveals curious and asked. Because when she dinner, I felt that there was a strange force in her body, although there was not much improvement to her soul, but she had improved her body. Tang Song heard, can''t help but praise: "Of course it is a good thing, but now you can''t tell you, you will know after tomorrow." When he finished him, he pressed directly on the snow. This time, thousands of snow did not dodge, let the other party tossed on himself. But after a while, there was a burst of "" in the quiet night, "said the sound of the bed vibrates from the room. ...... The next day, in the morning. When the people of the Soul Village began to get busy early, the old Jack family, who has been quiet, suddenly broke the quiet. "Little Tang Song! Little Tang Song! Let''s take a look, my old man has happened, how did I become young?" I heard this anxious shout, the next room just stopped tossed Tang songs and thousands of snow that had to go to the new clothes, and hurried down the bed. As for the fragmentats that scattered a different place, I also received all the Tang Song in the white eyes of the snow. It is the meaning of Grandpa, and I don''t worry about Tang Ge, who knows the situation. After all, this is what he did. 309 Chapter 309 Crash! Draw again! Next room. When Tang Song and Qianxue changed a new dress, I suddenly saw a figure is being twisted by the right movement in front of the mirror. I occasionally kicked legs, jumped upside down. Although this figure is from the back of the back and memory, not only the waist is re-tie up, even half of the silver silk has become black. But Tang Song still recognized it at a glance, the other party is his villager, the village of the Holy Village, the village of the Holy Village. And on the side, thousands of snow also saw the other party''s identity. But it is precisely because of seeing, so she directly revealed the horror of horror. "Tang Song, grandfather is ..." It seems to hear the footsteps, the figure in front of the mirror twisting first is a tremble first, and then he hesitated and slowly turned his body. Time, a man who is looking at a woman in five people is presented in front of the two. Tangled ... helpless¡­¡­ Even a little surprise ... When this complicated expression presents on the face of this middle-aged man, even if he sees the Tang Song, he can''t help but "" smile. He laughed, and he also had a thumbs up, praised: "Grandpa, I didn''t expect you to be very handsome after you are young! If you go out, you can fly a few villagers are not a problem!" "Really?" When I heard Tang Song, the middle-aged man''s eyes were first bright, and then I copened that when Tang Song was a heavy eyes, I suddenly touched each other. "You are a small Tang Song, what is it, how old is my old man!" That''s right! At this moment, this suddenly appeared in the old Jack room and looked at the middle-aged man who was only 50 years of age is not someone else. It is Old Jack himself. It''s just that he is suddenly young, don''t say that he has not understood what is going on, even the snow is also curious. But both people feel that this is a relationship with Tang Song. Especially in the evening, I asked Tang Song''s thousands of snow. Sure enough, when the young old Jack was worried about what is wrong, Tang Song finally smiled. "Grandpa, you can rest assured, in fact, you will have such a big change, because I have given you a medicinal medicine called Kaijun last night. The main thing from this Dan medicine is the effect of Jiajin Pei, which is not too great to the soul, but there is a great effect on the ordinary people like you. So Grandpa will suddenly become young overnight, directly from 80 years old to 50 years old. " Building a Kikan is Tang Song, I have already smoked, I want to leave my grandfather. Just before, he has not been cultivating that there is no time to come back. Now return to the Holy Village again, watching the grandfather of Jack, Tang Song, directly crushed the Kaikan dinner. This is also the reason why you will be aware of thousands of snow. As for why don''t you take the Kaikunan let Jack? That is because the building is only the Tan medicine to be taken in the door, but it also has a good effect. And the ordinary person plus the old Jack of the body is almost unable to bear the impact of such a big drug effect. Once the whole piece is taking, it is not a blessing! After listening to Tang Song, although I have never heard of "Building Kitan", the old Jack is also very pleased, but also distressed. Greating, he has raised a small Tang Dang Ge, which has become a high-rise soul, and did not forget him. And my distressed is the building of Kitan. It can make the old man becomes young, no matter how he heard it, it must be a precious treasure. I thought that I had a precious medicinal medicine last night, and the old Jack couldn''t help but shook his head. "Little Tang Song, you will do this kind of stupid thing. I am older, I still have to go, I should not waste such a precious medicinal medicine; it is Xiao Tang song, you are not easy to live outside, and the soul of the soul needs a lot of ... " However, if I didn''t wait until the old Jack finished, I like to know what he is going to say, I will smile and open him. "Grandpa, you don''t worry, this Dan medicine you use a little, and I still think about it to let you stay with Sun. In addition, Suner''s cultivation, you don''t have to worry, after all, the snow is the temple of the Wushu Temple, and it is a big way to hold her thigh in the future. She can''t still lack her life expenses! " Speaking of this, Tang Song can''t help but look at the snow. Thousands of snow saw, suddenly white, but also nodded and nodded. "Tang Ge is right, grandfather, you don''t have to worry, after the Wushu Temple will be snow, he wants to use something just right." This domineering is said to be touched by the thousands of snow, and the old Jack is crying directly. But this also made him completely relaxed. There is a young master of the Wushu Temple, and his own grandson, and this is really don''t worry. So look at the two people to play a trend here, and I have a laughter when I have delayed the old Jack suddenly laugh. "Hahaha, Xiao Tang Song, you can play with Xue children; old man, I suddenly been a few years old, I always feel that I can''t finish my body, I have to go out and go." Then he quickly left the room and disappeared in the yard outside. When people were completely gone, thousands of snow had been returned, and they looked at Tang Song. "Oh ... what do you do this?" Tang Song is some indiscriminated. Thousands of snow eyes are light, said: "I want to see you, look at how much I still hide, just like you can kill it when you are six years old. The soul beast is the same. " "Hey, what is good, when I pull out the long gun, my most important secret is not showing you?" In the face of the curiosity of thousands of snow, Tang Ge suddenly proud. However, when he is going to continue to talk, he suddenly has an impulse impulse that has had an extremely strong lottery. Is it a blood circulation? Suddenly there is this feeling of Tang Song, I can''t help but feel this kind of thing. Originally, according to his plan, staying in the Holy Village for a few days, waiting to come to the place to find a place directly forty. After all, there have been a surprised value of forty thousand, and I don''t have to send a forty-dozen. It is really too sorry for him so many days. But now, suddenly, the heart, the heart of the heart, let Tang Ge first pumped. Ghost know why he has this feeling! Look at the thousands of snow standing in front of you, Tang Ge ghosts can''t help but ask: "Snow, your big aunt is coming?" Mom? Just beginning, Qianxun has not understood what happened. However, when I noticed that Tang Ge looked at some part of my body, the pretty face suddenly became popular, and she suddenly lifted his feet. "Go to death!" 310 Chapter 310, another 100,000 years of soul rings! After playing, the slightly red face and the hair of the hair, and the snow, I finally nodded, and some unscrupulous opens recognized. "I feel that I am ... that thing is really coming today." it is as expected! Tang Ge listened to the eye on his eyes. Then he couldn''t help but smile and gently pinched the armored nasal nose, said: "Take your relatives, I feel that I have to break through it today. So, you should take a break, wait for me at home, don''t go. When I broke through, I will give you a surprise after I come back! " After that, he didn''t wait for thousands of snow to react. Tang Song pushed her through the room that took a break last night, and put the other party and put it on the bed. Until the quilt is covered by the son, the figure of Tang Song disappeared in the room, and the snow suddenly returned to God. Take my relatives'' blessing? Do he have to break? breakthrough? and many more! Tang Song, isn''t he already have sixty-nine levels? If there is no new soul ring, how do he break through, now hunting the soul of yourself? Thinking of this, the thousands of snow that just lying down again sat. "No! Tang Song he has been a 100,000-year soul ring, this seventh soul ring may still choose to choose 100,000 years, I can''t let him go alone." Then she quickly got out of the room and left the yard to find Tang Song''s figure. Unfortunately, Tang Song is directly using the mountain river field, and the speed is extremely fast, and when the snow is running to the village, even some people have not seen it. Although she guess Tang Song is likely to go to the starry forest, because recently, there is only a trace of 100,000 years of soul beast. However, when I thought I left myself before I left myself, I hesitated when I was. In the end, she can only stay quietly in the village mouth, but they have decided in my heart. If the other party does not come back in two days, I will go directly to the big forest. ...... Tang Song did not know that the snow was looking for him, and he left the Holy Soul Village, there was no such as the snow to see the big forest. After all, he is a system with a system. Do you need a breakthrough to the soul ring needs to hunting soul? Therefore, Tang Ge has directly went to the cliff of the awakening system. When I came to the cliff, I still still left the humanoid pothole that I cited my fusion of the ruined ancient sacred body. Tang Song couldn''t help but touch my nose. "Recalling, I really feel that I am so stupid that time, I will hit the wall!" The spin is no longer thinking more, and the knee is sitting directly on the ground. The personal data panel is presented. [Shocked System] [Host: Tang Ge] [Level: Sixty-nine "Soul Emperor Wheel - Tie] [Wu Sou: Double Soul Soul - Shanhe Society, Zhu Xian Fourth Sword] [Soul ring: black, black, black, black, black, red, is influenced by the mountains and rivers, can be combined into any color. [Soul Technique: Shanhe field, unique, currently covered with a host-centric radius of 100 meters-wide spherical area. (Soul Trouble, Yin Yang Wings, Life and Death Handprint, Tai Chi Sword, Gully Dead)] [Martial Arts: Chaotic hammer method, "line" letter secret, hell smelting, paradise gods, gods, interfacial finger] [Physique: Ridget of Ancient Holy Body - 3% awwing] [Shocked: 423100] Compared with the previous, Tang Song''s information did not change much, only the shocking value increased by nearly 10,000 points during this period. More than 400,000 shocks are enough to meet with 40,000. But unfortunately. Thinking of the feelings of the heart of the heart, Tang Song couldn''t help but smirk: "Forget it, there will be a chance to be in the morning and evening, so I don''t rush to this time, so I will take it once. However, I hope that this ten cents will not let me down. " Then I look forward to the heart, he launched all the days. Along with 100,000 shocks is consumed, and in the system''s tone, the all-day ribs that have emerged again, rotate to illusion for illusory shadows. Finally, when it is a half a clock time. At that moment, the treasures of the wheels in the rapid rotation, the treasures from all over the world rushed out from the fog of the above, and fell into the system space of Tang Song. On the same time, a short-term system prompt sound is also ringing. "Hey, congratulate the host, twice successfully to the robbery"! " "Hey, congratulate the host, successfully extracted to the magic - the giant handprint!" "Hey, congratulate the host, draw twice in a row to the big Dan!" "Hey, congratulate the host, successfully extracted to the best pure sunburner - Daxan sho!" "Hey, congratulate the host, successfully extracted to the door of Zwantian (one time)!" "Hey, congratulate the host, successfully extracted to the battle of the battle!" "Hey, congratulate the host, successfully extracted the branches who dropped from the construction of the woods!" "Hey, congratulate the host, successfully extracted a thousand miles of eyes, the full-hearted 100,000 years of the soul ring!" Listening to these rushing system prompts, plus every treasure falls into the system space, will feedback their own information to the mind of Tang Song. Therefore, Tang Ge suddenly excited at this moment. exploded! I finally burst it! Ten cohesive, unusual hair, all useful good babies! And not to say the two robbery that the first to take it, I have helped Tang Song crossing the terror robbery caused by the ancient sacred body. This thing takes out, even if it is 100,000 years of soul, you have to be angry. The next no matter how the magical "giant handprint" is still able to improve the spiritual bodder, or the flying treasure "big Vatican" is a good treasure. Among them, there is still a one-time two-way world channel "The Gate of Tianzhi", and two timelies that are familiar with the world. In the end, I even had a branch that came from the construction of wood gods. It is important to know that Jianhua Shenshu can be one of the four gods in the ancient myth, but the ladder of the world of the heavens and the world. Although a branch is angry, it is also enough to be a treasure. of course! This time, the treasure of Tang Song is the most important thing to Tang Song, or finally he gets from the compound level of 100,000 years of soul ring. With this 100,000-year-old soul ring, he stayed for nearly a year of time, and finally can make a breakthrough! Even the huge energy is released, it can directly improve the soul level of Tang Song to seventy-nine levels. If luck is better. He went back twice to pumping and smoking two 100,000 years of soul rings, can you reach 99 poorly fighting between ninety-nine? For a time, I couldn''t help but show a splendid smile on the face of Tang Song. "This feeling of this kind of heart, is really cool!" 311 Chapter 311, the martial arts, true! Medical world! After ten pumping, the shocking was 300,000 from now to 300,000, and the forty tie is intended to be completely hopeless. However, Tang Ge is not only lost, but it is incomparable. This time, it is entirely harvest under his heart and blood. The most important thing is that Tang Song broke through the 100,000-year soul ring required for the 70th level. So when the lucky draw ends with the disappears of the days, he did not hesitate, immediately went out of the 100,000-year soul of the newly smoked. Time, under the secluded cliff, a strong spread directly to the ultimate red mouth. However, under the constraint of Tang Song, the red man released by 100,000 years of soul ring did not exceed too far away. Looking at the soul ring floating in front of him, Tang Song is full of bright stabbies. He won the strong soul of the gods of the gods in the last 100,000 years of soul rings from the giant spirit. Nowadays, I have got a compound of 100,000 years from the classics of a thousand miles and plenary and ear. It is a kind of a thousand miles away. And in addition to the soul skills, Tang Song is also very expected for the soul of the soul from sixty-nine-nine-seventy-level. Because of strict, the seventy soul skills obtained in the seventy-level soul sacred stage is the transformation of the martial art, named the martial arts. But the soul of Tang Song is not usually, it is both a 100,000-year soul ring, and it is a composite grade of two myths in the wind and ear. So this soul ring can give him another new soul skill in addition to the martial arts of Tang Song. "I am willing to be like I think." It is muttered, and Tang Ge is no longer wasting, and it will be floated in front of the deep red soul ring before it. Then when this 100,000-year-old soul ring is integrated with the Wuhun "Mountain River Society", Tang Ge only heard a "roaring" fried in his mind, and the consciousness fell into a short darkness. At the same time, although he has been growing in the body but always staying in the sixty-nine level soul. This moment has been in the divestime. After the divestime is in the moment, it will go out like Tao Tao. "Hey ..." Time, there was a sound of the river roll roll around the air in this cliff. The momentum of Tang Song is also continuously improved. Seventy-level! Seventy-first level! Seventy-two level! ...... I don''t know when, the mountain river social map that has been integrated with the soul ring is also rushing from the body of Tang Song. When it flew in the half air, instantly expand and quickly expanded into five or six feet. Above the drawing, with the continuous soul of the soul and the influence of the power of the sea, all the mountain rivers have also been sluggish. Sunset! The wind rises! The tapered sky iron chain is intertwined with each other, and the world in the whole painting has more difficult description. Finally, the three huge figures that belong to Tang Song have also rushed into the picture, the mountain river community is first, then suddenly fluctuate. Especially when the Tang Ge, Tang Ge, who opened his eyes, this volatility from the mountain river map was started to spread in four weeks. In the blink of an eye, all the round hundred meters were all enveloped. In the case of fluctuations, no matter whether it is a cliff or flowers and trees, it disappears. Instead, it is another unfamiliar world. And this is just the same as the scene in the mountains and rivers. I don''t know when the Tang Song, a pair of confused eyes that have been standing up from the ground gradually recover. Even if you have already guess, you can feel shocked and surprised when you feel the surroundings. Yes, Tang Ge has now broken through the soul from the realm of the soul. When the 100,000-year-old soul ring and the martial arts were integrated, he not only got a new soul technology, but also ushered in his own martial arts. And this martial arts actually makes the capacity of the mountain river map further, and finally can project the world to reality. More than the previous area, the current mountain river community can not only change the scenes of the square, but also the strength of all teammates and companions in the mountains world. And the owner of Tang Song as a mountain river society, in this now world, is like the same existence. Of course, its external is still a second. Really let the mountains and river maps have changed, or because it finally has the world. In other words, Tang Ge can not only use the world of the mountains and rivers. It can pull the enemy directly to the mountains and river. Yes, as the martial art is really awakened, his mountain river community can finally come, more advanced than the space presented by the system. However, Tang Song also fully understand that no matter how this mountain river society is still a four swords, it is actually that the system has turned its body into his martial art through unknown means. And he wants to make this votary and ontology, you need to improve the ability of the project with its own strength. However, the Zhu Xian''s four swords have been evolved from the yin and yang life. Even if they are projected, they are even more powerful! But no matter what, Tang Song is still very satisfied with the new ability of the mountain river society. In the future, if you go to other worlds, there is a world aid in the painting of the mountains and river, and you will not be a person. Just, at this time, the world that was originally shown in the mountains and river map suddenly fluctuated, and the trend of cracked. In the picture, there is a case where there is a case where the collapse of mountains and rivers and the chaotic chaos. Even afraid of Tang Song to discover the soul and power to stabilize, but it also does not help. "What''s going on? Is it because I am not enough to support the Shanhe Society?" At this moment, Tang Song''s face became very ubiquitous. Xu, I also perceived itself, and the mountain river society floating in half is suddenly shot on the body of Tang Song. Then there is a green man to fly out of him, directly into the world of the mountains and rivers. When Tang Song came back to God, I found that the green man just smoked before he had pumped it. However, this branch has already fallen into the mountains and river maps and sprouts directly in it. Then as the branches gently shake, an invisible flucton time began to spread around around. In the blink of an eye, the world of the entire mountain river society is all shrouded. And with the help of this intangible power, the world who is originally desirable to collapse is actually stable again. 312 Chapter 312 This ... this soul is shocked? The branches of the martial arts trees have this ability? When I saw the world of the mountain river society that was originally turned to collapse again, Tang Song was both surprised, and couldn''t help but relieve a breath. He is really afraid that he will become the first Soul, which is just the first place in the Douro''s mainland. But fortunate! Everything is in the direction of your hopes. So wait until the world that is already coming out of Wu Shu Shanhe Society, surrounding the original flowers and cliffs have also rendered it. Tang Song did not pay attention to this, but directly summoned all the soul rings. ! Along with space vibration, there was a slow ring next to his feet, and surrounded by his body slowly. Five blacks! This thorn black red ray is afraid of being pressed by Tang Song, and it is also a fast spread, and it is completely stained with the empty area under this cliff! Not only that. The momentum of the Tang Song is also far more than the soul realm. I am afraid it is a title to fight Luo. When I see Tang Song''s powerful soul ring, it is also scared to surrender. Two 12,000-year-old soul ring, how can they bully people! As for Tang Song at this moment, as a five-black two red soul rings, it is even more clear to feel the vast power of fullness. He looked at the mountain wall that he had hit the hole in his body, there was a strong feeling, if you bounce it, you must definite this mountain! Of course, Tang Song is just thinking, do not do this. Anyway, this place is a place of his family, and it is also a commemoration; and it is also so close to the Holy Soul Village, and it will be possible to make a tourist attraction. For example, after a certain year, the Tang Song Village will look at Tang Song miracles will be received here, and learn from the villagers of the Holy Village to understand Tang Song. And if you are cultivating in the mountain wall, you can also have the opportunity to break through the bottleneck! It was not allowed to go to a unknown Tang Song, and it was also possible to leverage billions of distances with the system of the system. Think about how to feel the feelings! For a time, Tang Song did not help himself in the mouth, and his face revealed a smile. In his heart, in addition to the new Wushu is actually outside, another big soul technology brought by 100,000 years of soul ring is also in his mind. Listening: 100,000 years of soul of the soul of the soul of the soul from the thousand miles, can greatly improve hearing and vision after activation, and have a chance to spall the essence of the world. Improve vision and listening is not unfortunately, only can get Tang Song very interested in the essence of the world. "I have to take this soul of the soul ring." He muttered, he used to use the sky. ! This moment, when a full of energy released from the seventh 100,000 years of the soul ring, Tang Song only felt suddenly unlimited. He still standing in the same place, but consciousness seems to be separated from the body, just look at the direction of the Soul Village, the whole holy soul village is like being moved to the eyes, suddenly saw every place in the village. Some villagers are working. Some villagers are chatting. There is also the children who are looking at the old people in the yard. Tibetan cats. Even if it is in the room, the walls around the wall cannot cover the vision of Tang Song, clearly see a male and a woman in the room in Dahua. At the same time, because of the same hearing, except for the continuous chat voice and laughter, a smile is also transmitted to his ear. This makes Tang Songs not shaken, and suddenly feels bad. But I have to say it. Listen to this 100,000-year-old soul skill is really strong, you must know that the Holy Village is a distance from the cliff here. And Tang Song stood under the cliff, but it has been a list of the entire sacred village. Even he also found that if you increase the soul of the soul, you can still see farther and listen more. Even if I look at the sky, I''m going to the ground, with the ability of these 100,000 soul skills, the soul of the soul of the soul of the soul is afraid that they are in front of Tang Song. During this period, Tang Song also saw a familiar beauty figure in the village of the Holy Village. It is thousands of snow. However, the thousands of snow at this moment is very anxious. The brow is also frightened, and a pair of cockroaches will look forward to far. Is it worried about me? Tang Songs saw it, couldn''t help but smile in your heart, just want to tease each other. But when he was prepared to do so, his eyes did not speak on the sky, as if triggered the ability of "Spiritual World Essential" in the 100,000-year-old soul technology, it was originally blocked the intangible barrier of his vision. At this moment, Tang Song actually found that his horizons rose quickly! When he no longer changing in the last field of view, it is an actually a water blue planet like the past world. Above the planet, the ocean occupies most. In addition, it is a large continent, one of which is quiet, while another continent is slowly close to this mainland under the promotion of a force. However, this approach is extremely slow, I am afraid it takes a long time to collide together. Is this the stars of Douro? When I saw the scene in front of the scene, I naturally emerged from the heart of Tang Song. And he also found that there seems to have a layer of intangible media outside the stars in the Dulan mainland, which is this layer of media that makes people on the Douro continent can''t free from the planet. Not only that. As the field of view occurs in outer space, Tang Song is separated from Douro Continental planet, and it is found that the feedback from the planet is still a layer of intangible media barrier. But he felt the threat of invisible media! Is it a more advanced plane? Tang Song couldn''t help but frown. However, when he wanted to further observe, suddenly found that his body to the extreme soul is even in this short time, and the weak feelings came. Therefore, if there is no soul support, "Listening" is forced to stop, Tang Song''s consciousness is also pulled back from the outer space. Finally, even the Wu Shu Shanhe Society and the seven soul rings were also returned to his body. Consciousness just a return, with the strong sense of immersing, Tang Song has a few steps after the "squatting", and it almost fell to the ground. He had to sit on the ground, feel the almost dry soul, and shake his head. "This consumption is too horrible!" I thought, Tang Song told the personal data panel and was ready to see what I was at the moment. However, when his eyes swept through the most down-of-line shock value of the attribute panel, it seems to be thundered, and suddenly standing from the ground. Tang Song is a face, it is incredible. "This ... What is wrong with this? Is this Soul skills swallowed me shocked?" 313 Chapter 313, first closing your eyes! [Shocked System] [Host: Tang Ge] [Level: Seventy-sixth "Soul Shenghehai - Tiezhi] [Wu Sou: Double Soul Soul - Shanhe Society, Zhu Xian Fourth Sword] [Soul ring: black, black, black, black, black, red, red, is affected by the mountain river field, can be combined into any color. [Soul Technique: Shanhe field, unique, currently covered with a host-centric radius of 100 meters-wide spherical area. (Soul Trouble, Yin Yang Wings, Life and Death Handprint, Tai Chi Sword, Gully Dead, Listening)] [Martial Arts: Chaotic hammer method, "line" letter secret, hell smelting, paradise gods, gods, interfacial finger] [Physique: Wasteer Holy Body - 32% awwing] [Shocked: 7500] Compared with the previous, Tang Song''s realm in Douro''s mainland is indeed raised from 77 to 77. Although this did not reach the psychological expectation of his seventy-nine level, it was influenced by the mountains and rivers. So Tang Song is not disappointing for this point. Just let him force, he has only left to more than 75,000 shocks left. Seven thousand five hundred points! This is more than 300,000, and you can come all 30,000! But now, the more than forty million shocks of Tang Shengxin hard, except for the previous ten, it is not there. At this moment, his heart is in the blood, the thief is distressed! But good, the system has a record of shocked value consumption. So Tang Song quickly viewed the specific process. As a result, he found that it was not "Listening" soul technology to "listened to the ground", but it has been rooted in the mountains and rivers. As for the time of shocking, it is time to build wood god branches. After seeing this, all the doubts in Tang Song suddenly declined. Obviously, if there is a wooden god tree branch, plus more than 30 million shocking assistance, he is really likely to keep the world that has just formed. Therefore, the Tang Song is depressed, and he has to admit it. More than 30 million shocks are really consumed! If he chooses himself, it is estimated to do this. After all, the shocking value can also earn again, the mountains and rivers in the mountains and rivers collapse, if you want to condense, you can not know how to wait until what year. It''s just at this moment, I will look at the branches of the construction of the Mountain River Society, and Tang Song faintly found that this branch is not only green, and the head is longer than the beginning. This is a good thing, but he suddenly has a lot of feelings. "When it doesn''t, when it doesn''t time, I will steal my shocking value." I murmured, Tang Song took a thousand pounds of the source of the mountains and rivers. The soil of the mountain river is automatically running, and this thousand kg sources is flying into the most pure source. The spirit of the whole mountain river world has improved a lot. Even the branches of the wood god trees were cheerful, and began to keep taking the spirit of the air. Tang Song met this scene, could not help with me. If you don''t picky food! He immediately took a thousand pounds of the source, and mixed some of the best spiritual stone into the mountains and rivers. Feel the more rich aura in the mountains and rivers, Tang Ge suddenly satisfied. And his heart has been planning, wait back to move the ice and fire of the solo lonely in the mountains, and then catch some souls in the world. I thought, Tang Song seems to be aware, suddenly looks up and looks over the cliff. call out! Whistling. I flew down with a pleasant wind, and the blink of an eye fell in the distance from Tang Songs. It is thousands of snow. When she saw Tang Song, I have been put down when I have been put down, and the color of the surprise is revealed. "How do you know that I am here?" Tang Song is a little surprised opening. Thousands of snow did not answer immediately, but walked to Tang Song and gently squatted his hand to Tang Song''s body to check his body with soul, see if he was injured. Tang Ge laughed and did not stop, applying the other party to check. And thousands of snow is to determine that Tang Song is really nothing, this will only return the little hand. She sat in the arms of Tang Song indise, stopped the neck of each other and gently opened. "I am very worried after you leave, so I went to the village, I would like to wait for a while, I will go to the big forest to find you, after all, there is a powerful beast that is suitable for you. But then I felt a powerful breath that appeared here, coupled with faint familiar but no hostile, I guess it is you, so I came. " Speaking here, the thousands of snow suddenly stop, and then directly got the pretty face to the front of Tang Song. Looking at the face in front of his mind, she couldn''t help but rose, soft: "Can you tell me how many levels do you now?" "Of course, no problem, I am now ..." In the face of the fragrance of constant blowing from thousands of snow, Tang Ge seems to lose all resistance, and you must show your current realm. However, the result did not wait for him to finish, a finger suddenly printed on his lips, blocked him next to say. At the same time, there was also a sound of thousands of snow. "Forget it, I don''t want to know, anyway, I can play you again!" If you want to say, it is retracted back, and Tang Song almost is qi. He looked at this tricky model, it was just a crying. Big sister! I know that you can''t play me, but I want to make some shocking, so I can let me complete the (forced) and stop me? However, Tang Song didn''t care about it. Instead, he felt that he was a warm and soft, soft and soft, while: "Next, I have to go to the north to handle some things, you have to accompany me ?" Originally he thought of thousands of snow would agree. But the result is just asked, the other party shook his head directly. "No, in fact, I am mainly going to see your last side this time, then go back to the Wushu Temple to complete a inheritance. This inheritor will last for a long time, I don''t know if there is any chance to live again, so I don''t want to stay in my heart. Tang Song, if it is a day, I am not there, I hope you can always remember me. " When I said, I looked at Tang Song with a pair of fiscal eyes. Tang Ge''s eyebrows first is a wrinkle, and it will be opened again and stretches. He couldn''t help but stroke each other''s pretty face, laughed and used a firm tone: "Reassured, I am, what is inheriting you. You. So I clostered first, I will give you something! " "Ok." Thousands of snow did not doubt, very obedient closed his eyes. Then, I saw Tang Ge raised his hand to stand and finished her eyebrows, and the power of a soul flooded into the other''s mind. 314 Chapter 314 Biography! Give Dan! Caure the intestine! As early as the world, Tang Song''s soul was washed by the Wenyin, which has become powerful. After the death of the soul of the Dark Devils, he was more condensed with his own soul. What''s more, there are two additional 100,000-year-old soul ring. Therefore, Tang Ge is now fully able to transfer the means of the soul and exercises to the outsiders. He is now the ability to show thousands of snow. Because when he heard the other party to return to the Wushu Temple, Tang Song guess this inheritance is definitely a thousand angel nine tests. If you can complete the angel nine test, the other party will directly change the body to become a god. But since it is the inheritance of God, it will naturally be less simple. Even if you have thousands of snow that have the martial arts six-winged angel, even if the attributes are the most accomplishful, they don''t dare to speak 100%. So the thousands of snow will just say that. If you put it before, Tang Ge naturally doesn''t work. But now, Qianxue has given him the body and heart. How can he tolerate the other party in the inheritance? Therefore, taking into account the fitness of attributes, Tang Ge did not have any hesitated decision to pass the gods of the people you have mastered to thousands of snow. After the eyes closed his eyes, he pointed to the opponent''s eyebrow, and contained a soul of the gods'' skills and poured into the other''s mind. The sudden soul is scared that thousands of snow is trembled, and it is not self-protection behavior. But followed by Tang Song''s voice next to her ear. "Don''t resist it, let go of your mind and concentrate on absorbing this magic I pass it." I heard this familiar voice, and Qian Xue suddenly relaxed. Then according to Tang Song''s reminder, she consciously sinks into the mind, and starts focusing on the information contained in the soul of their minds on the soul of their minds. And the outside world. After seeing the entry state that thousands of snow, Tang Song is also a breather. He knows that the other person is a thousand people, and the body has begun to fusion the angel gods that have been inherited by the family. This six soul bones are God''s soul bones, and the annual limit is in nine99999. Even if it is still in a state of being sealed, if you have to resist the heart, Tang Song is really not necessarily to invade the soul in my mind. Of course, because it is because there is a goddess soul, you can withstand the spirit of the soul of Tang Song. As for Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Lin Yueqian three women, I am afraid that I have not enjoyed such a short time. In this way, I will take a while to see the Snow, I need to completely integrate the skills of "the gods", Tang Song holds the opponent to put it on the side of the ground. And he taking this opportunity to start the soul of exhaustion before restoring. ...... When I was gradually returned, I only felt that I did a dream before, I didn''t expect to have such a strange soul skill. Do not! Shouldn''t go with soul skills to describe it, but God! Because this power is only necessary to have soul, the driver can do not need the soul ring at all, it is existence in independent! For a time, thousands of snow couldn''t help but make this kind of goddene who just mastered. ! With space tremble, under the rich sacred breath, this moment is sitting on the ground, and the snow is in a luxurious golden shirt. The golden robes will be covered with the temperament, and even the cold expression seems to be a layer of veil and become blurred. The surrounding faintly sounded the sound of the soul sulty, and all the dark pieces became incompetent! Tang Ge, who is recovering, suddenly, suddenly being alarmed, open his eyes. When he saw this moment, when he saw the thousands of snow, a pair of eyes suddenly looked up, couldn''t help but praise it. Don''t say it. This gods are really different from person. If the temperament of Tang Song shows that the temperament is domineering, then it is a cold and noble. If she can cooperate with the Wuhun six-win angel, she completely stimulates the sacredness attributes, and there is a feeling of being in the world. When you think of this, Tang Song smiled softly, and it was a hundred yin and yang flying swords to condense in the air. He also opened. "Snow, watch the sword!" In the middle of this, more than 100 yin and yang flying swords whispering into a yin and yang, instantly pushing from the sky, stabbing the thousands of snow that were covered by the gods. Thousands of snow is still sitting on the ground, never dodge. When this more than 100 yin and yang flying swords, the moment of the gods suddenly broke out of the gods. With the sound of the gods sing, it seems that there is an invisible force to cover thousands of snow. Under the attack of these more than 10 yin and yang flying swords, she not only did not suffer any injury, but also looked at Tang Ge showed a bright smile. After a while, all the yin and yang flying swords lost their soul support, and suddenly dissipated. Thousands of snow also scattered the gods of the body, and got up and came to Tang Song, sitting again to the other party. Feel a thousand silent sippless, Tang Song can''t help but smile look at each other. "This is also useful?" "I can feel it is extremely attached to my martial arts attribute. If there is a help, I will be able to successfully get inheritance this time." Thousands of snow nodded. And she didn''t ask this magic from where to come, why there will be this means of inheritance; because she knows that if the other party tells her, he will tell her. So this is also a point in Tang Song likes the snow. Immediately, he took a small porcelain bottle from the system space, and he handed it to the other party. You remember to take them in front of the inheritance, perhaps in addition to improving your mental strength, you can also make your martial arts quality improve! " The martial arts is a transformation from illusory to real, approaching spiritual power. So it is also useful to use it to enhance the spiritual Big Dan naturally. And Tang Song is now in the spirit, this is the magic of Da Dan, but the same is not good to help him like the nine rigor of Jincan. If you take it on the snow, you can get more improved! In this regard, the thousands of snow did not refuse, and the porcelain bottles of the two Big Dan will be collected. Then she fell on the body of Tang Song again, and like the opponent''s deep binding in my mind, I can reflect the shadow of the other party. Spin! I won''t wait Tang Song, accompanied by "stab" clothing, the sound of broken, and there is more unobstructed body in his arms. At the same time, Tang Song''s ear has also passed soft sounds. "The sky is covered, the bed is the bed, and the intestine of the monarch ..." 315 Chapter 315, the land of Nibei! Big Vatican! Douro continent, with Tiangou Empire and Xingro Empire. The Tiangou Empire is in the north, the Xingro Empire is in the south, and as a third party forces is also the strongest Wushu Hall, which is located between the two Empire. In addition, there is also a paradise outside the three majors, the seven treasures, such as the three majors, and the stars and sunset forests living with a lot of soul beasts. However, go to the northern part of the Tiangou Empire, it will become more desolate, and the temperature is getting lower and lower. The soul and soul beast are getting less and less. Waiting until the end is the Nibei, who is not willing to step into it! There, people are rare, the environment is bad, the soul beast is not much; but the soul beast does not mean that there is no soul beast. In contrast, the soul beast in the north is not strong. Don''t say that it is a thousand years of soul, even if there is more than 100,000 years of soul beasts. This is also the reason why the title Douro did not want to go. But today. At the northern part of the Tiangou Empire, all the year round is covered with the edge of the north of the ice, a shadow is to welcome the wind and snow. Soon, his figure is completely revealed. This person is Tang Song. Since the cliff and thousands of snow, they only stayed for three days in the Holy Soul Village, and the grandfather of Old Jack left. On the way, the thousands of snow was returned to Wu Sheng City. Tang Song is all the way to the north, directly traversing the entire Tiangou Empire, and only two days in the extremely fast speed came to this extremely north. Call ... Surrounded, the cold wind breathed the sound of the sound like a ghost cry, heard people couldn''t help but sweat. The snow flies in the cold wind is full of sky, looks at it, all of whiten, found out more than ten meters away. In the face of such extreme environments, even if the soul is coming, it is not necessarily to resist. However, Tang Song is still a cyan single-layer long shirt, and it is not affected by ultra-low temperatures, and the first floor of the gods shrouded him, blocking the hedge cold wind that constantly impact. And he has a honest and elegant mood to appreciate this rare snow scene. have to say. This is still very nice to the danger of this else to throw a harsh to the ultimate environment. If you put in the past, this place will definitely be developed into the scenic area where you have a duisy and expensive. Think about this, Tang Song smiled, and lifted directly to the front. But there is no way to go too far. With a "" called, a snow-white pangar suddenly drilled from a snow slope, and the limbs were "" rushed to Tang Song. At the same time, there is a powerful breath that it has also been distributed from this huge shadow. It''s just in the face of this sudden attack. Tang Song seems to have something to do. After stopping, gently reach out, a soul is from his body and condenses into a larger soul palm. And this soul palm just arrived on the head of the pang body that had just been rushing. As a result, Tang Song still stands in place. And the pang of the original rushing is a shock of the power of impact strength. The whole body is like a snowball, and it will go out. It has been going to more than a dozen meters. This huge figure uses its rudder sharp, the sharp claws, leave a deep snow mark on the snow. Also, its appearance is completely revealed in the wind. Herone is a bear soul beast whitening haired hair! Tang Song has turned over the lack of understanding of this Nibei, and suddenly determined that this bear soul beast is the soul of the ice bear. The iceberg family seems to have a 100,000-year ice bear king existence. In the same time, in the north of the north, the Ice Bear is also the main soul race. At this moment, the ice bear just being turned out of Tang Song seems to have not yet been expected to have a strange human strength here. It reluctantly woke up from the dizziness, no one will start attack, but use a vigilant gaze to stare at Tang Song, issue the low snoring of "". Tang Song saw the shake, no interest in shook his head. One thousand years of soul of the district! So he just took a slight skill, and before the iceberg didn''t react, it took the other side to 100 meters away. Then, Tang Ge continued to walk in the depths of the north. Because he learned from the soul of the dark magic evil spirits, his goal "The Evil Master" is in the depths of the north, and the other party seems to pay attention to the ancestors of the Blue Electricity. That''s right! As a blue electricity of the blue electricity, it is the land of this extremely north, and the rumors still have a true dragon in the ancestral land of Blue Power. Is it difficult to become a group of evil spirits? Is this real dragon? Tang Song is darkly dark. However, he is not anxious. After all, the evil spirits are in the north, no matter how it can''t run. in contrast. In the north, there are still a few soul age of over 100,000 years. The soul beast is very interested in Tang Song. It is just that the mountain river world is empty. I think that Tang Song is too slow, and I will take a treasure. The best pure sun! Big Vatican! This is the treasure of Ten Dynasties before Tang Song, although in a certain world being evaluated as a premium, but in the world, its quality is not legged. Key it is still a flying treasure! It is just that this big Vatican is also a pure yang attribute. It is also possible to drive the cold. Soon, Tang Song refines the Big Vatican boat. When his eyes fell to this mini boat, his mouth couldn''t help but show a smile, and then spit it out. "From!" ! Along with the power of pure yang, the original mini boat in the Tang Singer is suddenly rushed to the air. Then it dripped quickly and turned into a large hundred-meter width of ten meters! Big shipdle paddle, but only need to invest enough spirit with a secondary method, but not only the air is flying, but also a protective cover that can generate a layer of pure yang. And Tang Song quietly is not lacking. So when he intends to place a number of best-in-laws into the array of giant ship, the array is activated, and the 100-meter giant ship has burst out the thorn light. this moment! The big Vatican sho is pure, floating in the half-air, like a fierce flame, instantly shun the snow in the snow! The Tang Song is stepped on, and the deck of the Dagan shine ship is falling. When he felts the Dagan Bright ship flying in the depths of the north, its strong pure yang was in the cold of the cold, and suddenly all the souls nearby. 316 Chapter 316 Human, dont welcome you here! Big Vatican Boat, the best pure sun. As Tang Song activated all the array above, the power of a strong pure yang began to vent the surroundings. However, I was dragged out a white tail in the back of the Big Vatican boat. These white tailns are all fogged after the snow is fogged after being transpised! On the same time, after the breath of the Big Vatican boat, there is a large number of soul beasts when there are more than 100 meters high. There is snow tiger, there is a snow leopard, more is the ice bear! These minimalities have thousands of years of soul beasts to smell the human breath, and they have issued an angry roaring, and they will break the quietness of the north. But unfortunately. But if they are able to have a pair of flying wings, they will not stay in the ground. The height of the 100-meter distance, letting these souls to the big Vatican sho shuffling, and can only be desperately chasing the white tail left when the big Vatican shine is flying. quickly. On the snowy snowworns of the Nibei, accompanied by the vibration of "", it has formed a road that constantly spread quickly! In the snow, countless soul beasts grow away. Occasionally, one or two of the Titan Xue Devils, which are up to ten meters, and the actual strength is reaching the level of thousands of years, and the fierce that is emitted by the body is not far away. However, these two Titan Xuemia did not attack other soul beasts, but constantly condensed the soul of the Soul, whispering the snowball, throwing it toward the high air Dagui sho. boom! boom! boom! boom! For a while, there is countless snowballs that contain soul, they are hit on the Dagan shine boat, stir the array of words. But only this is only. There is a guardian, under the support of the best Lingshi, the Big Vatican is still stable, and the Tang Song is flying forward. The sleepled snowball is quickly transpired by the pure yang from the giant ship, and suddenly the white mist has added to the white tail of the ship behind the ship. As for the flying soul beasts that have occurred from time to time, they are smart by Tang Song, and they are thrown away from 100 meters. Later, when Tang Song took a thousand graded flight soul beast into the mountain river society, suddenly found the world of the mountains and rivers, and a silky. Although this change is not obvious, he still makes Tang Song look forward. Is it because of the cause of life species? Thinking of this, Tang Ge suddenly changed before, and began to temporarily transform the mountains and rivers on the Dagan Bright ship. Because the mountain world at this time is still not big, it is relatively simple. First, the most central place was taken directly from a similar mythology in the world, and the branches of the wood trees were rooted in the mountains. Subsequently, it is not hosing, and the Northern West is turned into the ocean, desert, ice and grassland. In addition to the ocean, in the desert, the ice and grassland has rushed the mountains, and formed a valley and basin everywhere. And the mountains and the four regions are all set to Tang Song, which is not consent from Tang Song, and any linger cannot leave their area. Until this moment, the Shanhe World appeared in a few worldwide. However, the spiritual force is much worse. Therefore, Tang Song also bite his teeth and took out the source of 10,000 pounds directly from the system space to five, which were placed in the mountains and four major regions. ! With the source of 10,000 pounds, it has released a purely aura, and the whole calm mountain river world suddenly begins to start the wind. Not a moment. It is a burst of aura rain, "" ", falling from the sky, sprinkling on the ground. The aura in the mountains and rivers has improved countless times! Tang Song felt the environment in the mountains and rivers, and he couldn''t help but feel it: "The environment that is transformed from the source of the world is afraid that it is not willing to leave after 100,000 years of soul." He is temporarily suspended, and after the transformation of the mountain river, another magical "giant handprint" that has been drawn directly. One time. Tang Ge, who is standing on the Dagui sho, like fishing, saving next to the boat, there is only a soul beast that is constantly chasing it by him and throws into the mountains and rivers. And these soul beasts are all extraordinary. Even the aura of the ice and snow in the mountains and riverside is much more rich than the extremely richness of the extremely rich, plus all ice and snow environments. Even if it was caught in a new place, these millennium souls were all unconscious. And after discovering that the air is full of aura that is very helpful, they are still in the meaning of human beings, and they will directly disperse to grab their own sites. Looking for a little sleeping, do you not seek? See this scene, Tang Ge suddenly satisfied. He is even more likely to leave the place of the north, and the enemy soul of the enemy will enter the mountains and rivers. I feel these long-term souls! In this way, the Tang Song is the place where the Eight of the North is put into the mountains and the world. However, when he did, because his appearance caused the huge movement, it also alarmed the master of this cold. I don''t know. In this snowset, the cold wind, the cold wind, was suddenly a wind, and the snow rolled on the earth and turned into ice and snow rolls. The temperature is more dramatically, and the snow falling in the sky began to condense together into a ice group. A cold death of a cold death is close. The soul of the snow, the soul of the fog, seems to feel the terrible existence, is chasing the body of the Digo light, then stopped, and then she shakes in the ground. Tang Song also missed, and suddenly controlled the treasure ship. He looked up to the direction of the cold and death, not afraid, but the face also exposed a smile looks forward. "finally coming?" I perceived the same mood looking forward to Tang Song. There is a distance between the sun and the white snow, a neat and white snow, and walking with the void blink to the distance from Tang Ge 100 meters away. Until at this moment, Tang Song saw the truly appearance of the people. This is a mysterious woman with human appearance, wearing a white long skirt, hair is also white, always from the brain to the heel. She has a flawless face and a pair of empty sky blue eyes. But no matter what her face is still very cold, there is a feeling of rejecting a thousand miles away. "You are the owner of this snowland, Snow Emperor?" Tang Song suddenly asked. In the face of this man''s inquiry, the white-haired woman came on the face of cold and lonely face finally had a volatility. But she didn''t answer, but cold-cold: "Human, don''t welcome you here!" 317 Chapter 317 I am pure! Dont kill! "Human, don''t welcome you here!" White-haired woman stared at Tang Song and made a cold voice. But Tang Song listened to it, it was a little smile: "No! You welcome me!" After that, he also wolders a long-term soul in the mountains in the face of the white-haired woman. boom! This behavior is completely the provocation of Red Fruit. It was also anger because of the white-haired woman who was not allowed to eat Tang Song. With the release of terrorism, a rich killing is overwhelming toward the Tang Song. The snow who is raging under the wind is overlooked. Then, this round of the round, there is no snowflower. The mysterious woman is dancing behind him. The ultra-cold power of the lifting hand is quickly condensed around, and gradually has become a long sword with a dark blue like a crystal. When this handle is completely condensed, a cold and ruthless voice suddenly sounded during this day. "Emperor''s sword. Ice is very unparalleled!" boom! The white-haired woman suddenly cleans the sword, and the Tang Song of the 100 meters. At this moment, the identity of the white-haired woman revealed. Nobei land master! Snow Emperor! A human form and has a soul of more than 500,000 soul! Her strength is even more horrible than the sky, the sky, the sky. But even knowing the identity of the white hair woman, Tang Song did not have a scared. In the face of this Snow Emperor, it is a powerful blow, he even didn''t even have the big Vatican boat, and smiled and looked forward and gently finishing it. With the bitterness of the golden, the power of the ! Five God''s dragons are condensed in the air, after eating the vocal vocal vocal, they are directly entangled with each other with the heavens and scissors. Bang! Bang! Finally, the two attacks hit together, and she burst out the sound of the earth. A volatile shock of a drum eye is even more fast, and the snow is shocked, and the white snow of the square is picked up from the ground, revealing how many black frozen soils that have been covered. It is completely filled with snow in the sky, can''t see the scene. But there is a strong snoring of the soul. Such a huge movement has almost never happened in the north. For a time, there were countless soul beasts were alarmed, scared, rushing away from the explosion sound. However, in this wind, there is a small two major three-year-old shadow to the explosion. And not to say that the flying skin of the flying, the height of the two two figures, the height of the two figures has reached more than a dozen meters or even nearly 100 meters. Every time they jumped, they are far from a hundred meters away. After falling, they have smashed a deep pit on the ground. In the same time, there is a violent angry atmosphere exuded out from these two huge shadows, making the soul beast encountered on the way. As in the air of the fiber show, if you don''t look at it, just like a cold ice, there is only a simple cold! Hey! With a burst of ground shock, these three shadows are getting closer and closer. When they rushed to the place, I only listened to a roaring, and I fly in the big snow. "Snow Emperor!" Among the arrivals of the fiftere, the speed is suddenly a sudden, then distinguished, and immediately welcomes it. Finally, after the contact of the two, it was in the half-air, and I finally stopped. One of the people didn''t dance, and it was "Ice Day Snow Women" Snow Emperor. It is not a person, but a mini scorpion soul beast. This scorpion soul beast is long, and there are two colors on the body. One is the color of ice, the other is green. However, she doesn''t seem to be scorpion, but there is a bit of love. But the same is the same as the snow girl, this scorpion soul beast is also cold, and the breath is very horrible. "Ice emperor, I am fine." After seeing a sudden coming friend, the snow woman stabilizes the fluctuation fluctuations in the body, and suddenly shook his head. Below, with the sound of heavy places, the other two phenomenon of the next step is also stopped. These two homonomers have the king of the two major souls of the north, Titan Snow Devils and Ice Bear King. Their soul age exceeds more than 100,000 years! Among them, the Titan Xuemo King, which was a high-end attack, was even an angry roaring, and rushed to the front of the big snow. Inside, it smelled the breath of humanity. But the snow women saw it, they can''t help but stop. "Ate, don''t go!" Unfortunately, the mind of the Titan Xuemo king is full of revenge for the snow girl, plus the height is high enough, and this step has taken into the snow. In the case, he heard the impact of "" "" "", and the roaring roar of anger. Not a moment. A cluster is flipped, and the direct weight is next to the ice bear king, and the ice bear king is shaking, and it is not hidden by the autonomy. But at this moment, whether it is the attention of the Ice Bear King or the eyes of Snow Emperor and the scorpion soul, all falls above the snow that starts dissipated in front. Finally, under the impact of the hot flame shock from the stove, it is completely clear. A lot of figure with the Titan Snow Mon is gradually revealed. It is to show Tang Song of the god of God. In his around five black, two red seven soul rings are moving, release the dazzling black and red rays. Among them, the two touches more than 100,000 years of soul rings were all released a breath like the gods! This is the first time Tang Song presents his soul ring in front of the main princes of these Nibei. The result is also very satisfied with Tang Song. In his mind, the system''s prompt sounded in the right time. "Hey, congratulate the host, shocked Snow Emperor, got a shock value of 60,000 points!" "Hey, congratulate the host, shocked the ice, got a shocking value of 40,000!" "Hey, congratulate the host, shocked the Titan Xue Devil Wang, got a shocking value of 30,000 points!" "Hey, congratulations, shocking the ice bear king, got a shocking value of 25,000 points!" But short-lived, Tang Song original shock value once again broke through the 150,000 mark. For a time, he couldn''t help but smile to the four gods of more than 100 meters. Under the four north of the Snow Emperor, it is difficult to deviate, and Tang Song looks up at the sky, and the feelings of emotion will sound. "I am pure ... I don''t want to kill!" 318 Chapter 318 Listening! Sword! If it is just a black millennium soul ring. I am afraid that Tang Song in this moment is full of six black soul rings. The king of Snow Emperor, Ice Di and the other two more than 100,000 years will not care. They casually come out, they are not comparable to the title of the title in the human world. But now! In front of you suddenly became a mysterious mankind, the soul of the soul of the soul is clear, but there are two red soul rings. That is, at least 100,000 years of soul beasts can be generated! When is the soul of the human world become so horrible, the soul of the sacred stage has begun to integrate the 100,000-year-old soul ring? So I listened to the long feelings of Tang Song, whether I was defeated by the snow emperor, or the ice emperor and the ice bear king suddenly were suddenly silent. As for the Snow Magic King on the ground, I don''t know if it is afraid, it''s a shame, but I buried my head into the snow. They have the master of this extremely north of the year, and they feel great because of a sudden coming man! after awhile. Snow Emperor who has just been handed over and Tang Song finally opened again, the opening of the dignity: "Human, my snow insectin is not in contact with you, I don''t know what you suddenly arrived?" "Don''t worry, I am not for hunting soul, but in order to find some people, then solve them!" Tang Ge laughed and replied. It turned out to be a revenge! After listening to the explanation of Tang Song, the Snow Emperor had a slight breath. But when I thought I saw the scene that suddenly didn''t get the soul of the soul. But her brow is a light refresh, but I didn''t mention it, but I nodded. "If so, I can help you find someone you want to find." In the face of this ice and snow women with human face, Tang Song smiled, just swept the ice emperor with appreciation. Because I have not yet become the soul of the spirit, the ice emperor at this time still maintains the animal body of the Ice Emperor. Although the appearance is small, the small body contains the vast soul of the sealed bunula, and it is worthy of the second existence of the north of the three big days. If it is not because there is already a mountain river world, Tang Song really wants to leave this ice emperor to Lin Yue, when she promotes the ninth soul ring of Tao Luo. As for the Ice Bear King, it is the level of Snow Emperor''s son, it will not be on the spot. If this thought of Tang Song is to let the Ice Bear King know, I don''t know if it is happy or I am angry. But the Ice Emperor is felt. As an exceeding the souven of the soul of more than 20,000 years, the Emperor of the Ni-North, she didn''t want to succumb to human beings. At this moment, I found that the other party still wants to hunt my own mind. This suddenly angered the ice emperor. She couldn''t help but make a sharp voice: "Human, don''t be too much, even if you have killed two hundred thousand years of soul, here is the great place. If I join hands with Xue Em, even if I spent my fashion, I can stay here forever! " "Oh, really?" I heard the threat of the Ice Emperor, Tang Song''s brow, his face couldn''t help but show a strange smile. Renained right hand, the right hand that he had always been holding it suddenly, accompanied by a sudden boring thunder in the sky, a three-inch long sword gradually emerged from his hand. Herone is the ! With the improvement of their own strength and the absurdity of the ancient sacred body, plus the giant spirit of the gods, Tang Song can finally show any one of the swords in the martial arts . The , This sword came out, its horrible swords were released, even if they were just in contact with space, they would want to directly tear the space. The land of the north, the sky is suddenly the clouds are suddenly covered. The wind whispering in the sky, the blue thunder continued to squat in the clouds, showing a deafening sound, scared the soul of the whole north, hiding the head into the snow, the body shivering. The three major days of Tang Song have been full of horror. This breath ... Is it a legendary artifact? For a time, I just let go of the Ice Emperor''s emperor who is self-swallowing, and I can''t help but just the words just tremble. "Of course, it''s not good to fight and kill, we are more welcome to visit people like you." However, in the face of the compromise of Ice Emperor, the system prompts that once again sounded again, Tang Song did not hear the same, and directly made the seventh soul skill. Listening! At a time, under the consumption of the soul, his eyes, the situation of the entire Nibei is like a narrowed in the eyes. Glome! valley! peak! Everything is in the observation of Tang Song. Finally, he seems to have found his goal, the corner of the mouth is not a smile, and the right hand of the suddenly lifted. ! The three-inch Zhu Xianjun floating in Tang Song is trembled, and the latter "" is rushed to the high altitude. When it flew to the high altitude, this three-inch Zhu Xian slammed into a tenth day of the sky, and finally got down under the rolling thunder crazy. At this moment, the world is trembled! The Ice Hall, who is in the Zhu Xianjian Jianfeng, is scared to exhibit his own strongest field - the field of permanent frozen, and a sharp scream is issued. "Snow Emperor!" I heard the sharp calls of the ice emperor, the Snow Emperor also released his own field "Emperor''s cold day ~ Snow Dance Yao Yang". Whether it is the domain of the nephew or the emperor ~ Snow Dance Yao Yang is a very cold field, any one of the fields can form extreme horrible power. Now, these two areas have become a more powerful field. Snow Diovasium! In an instant, the snowflakes in the square, made an ice flower under the effect of extremely cold, and danced as a piece of sharp blade in the air. In the world of this ice knife, a large number of soul beasts were cut into a piece of block, but it has not fallen as the blood coming out with the sprayed blood into ice. Only Tang Song, there is, to strong swordsmanship around, have not been affected by the slightest. And he also seems to be the same as it is the same as the ice emperor and the Snow Emperor. It is always in the distance. When holding the right hand, the sword spurted from the sword! ! Along with the crushing sound, the combination of the Snow Emperor and the Ice Di and the two hundred thousand years of soul beads have been collapsed. The field was broken, and they were spitting blood from half-air. Do you want to die? For a time, whether it is Snow Emperor, Ice Emperor is a Titan Blood and the Ice Bear King, his face is a desperate expression. However, the swordscent released from the sword were not smashed, but after breaking the snow, it was directly flipped from the top of these four soul beasts. Several breathing. A deafening of the deafening, the deep source of the deep source of the north is coming over. It is connected to the ground, and it turns all into white! 319 Chapter 319 behind the scenes? ? Bang! Bang! Even if the The entire snow extinguish is a dramatic tremor. As for how many soul beasts in this explosion, no one knows. The Snow Emperor just hiding, the four soul beasts that Iso had already been thrown by Tang Song, but I didn''t dare to smell, and I didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction. Even if the Zhu Xian sword disappeared after the release of the sword, the death crisis that caged the heart was gradually returned, and they still stayed in place. Until the shocked explosion and the thunder in the sky were calm, the dignified atmosphere was suddenly broken by the voice of Tang Song. His eyes swept through the ice emperor who was protected by the horrible height of Titan Blood, and suddenly laughed. "Reassured, the sword just is not for you, you don''t have to be afraid." shit! Can you be afraid? Just now, the horrible sword wiped our head, who didn''t feel it, and he would continue to live! I heard the call to Tang Song, I couldn''t help but hurt myself. But she is just a young and lovely scorpion, even if the disgusting human beings are dissatisfied with the sorcerer, I can only think about the opponent''s mobility, I can only think about it. At this time, Tang Song, just mentioned in the half air, has once again taken the Dagan Bright Ship. As he re-boarded the ship, the direct opening invitation: "Let''s go, you will work with me to solve some of the enemies, and then talk about your future things." In the face of Tang Song''s invitation, the three kings plus a bear without a decision. Finally, the Big Vatican is carrying Tang Song, Ice Emperor and Snow Emperor, and the Titan Blood Devil and Ice Bear King continue to walk forward, one person four soul beasts directly, moving towards the front direction of the sword go with. ...... The land of Nibei, in depth, hundreds of miles away from the hinterland. Here, the original snow-capped snowworm has already taken great changes, and the number of rounds is in the fangs. If you suffer from the transpiration of the sun, the snow in a dot is not seen. The fly-out black frozen soil, from the southwest to the northeast direction, there is a huge crack that is tight and outward. This crack is width of ten meters wide and a few more meters. Focusing on the rich sword in the crack, gathering for a long time, so that the air is constantly oscillating. In the depths of the crack, there is a rare existence of a large number of underground buildings, and it seems that it is obvious for a long time. Only these underground buildings seem to have been ruthlessly destroyed by terror, all collapsed into ruins, and it can also see one or two broken human bodies in the ruins. suddenly! A sound of "" The voice of the dragon, followed by the ruins of the crack side under the huge power of a huge power, it was scattered. Then a huge figure tattoo time to rush out and supported outside the crack. Herone is a blue-power tyrant with a thunder and lightning, a pary. If there is a family member of the Blue Power Bayon Dragon, I will definitely recognize this dragon in the ancestors of the ancestors of the Snowland. But now, the blue power of the ancestors should not only ran here, but also see the obvious weakness. At all, I can''t show up the momentum of the millennium soul. And just flew from the crack, this Blue Power Dynasty Wanglong had to fan the wings, and wanted to escape towards it. But it hasn''t come to a huge body, and suddenly there is a silver-white meteor to rush out in the crack, and smash it on it. "Hey!" Dragon scales are broken, and the dragon blood is suddenly turned out. Strong drape pain directly lets the blue power tyrants have a painful scream. The whole huge body fell from half of the sky, and smashed a deep pit on the ground. In the same time, it was another picture from the crack. And the silver-white meteor who had just fell the ground in the ground, also fell in the hands of this figure, and finally showed a hammer! The right hand holds a silver white hammer is a middle-aged man, an ordinary, but it looks very strange, as if it is forced by countless faces. And he is a cold breath. However, this middle-aged man is obviously hurt, and the face is slightly passion. And when I saw the Blue Power Battle Dragon, who was smashed by her hammer, his original pale face became ugly. "This death! It is a little bit to swallow this dragon. I will have the soul of the two top Wuhun''s soul!" But now, everything is ruined! I hardly work hard for so long, the results are all in white, can be evil, it is really evil! " But at the same time, while suddenly, the middle-aged man who has suddenly destroyed all the swordsmanship that suddenly destroyed his layout, the middle-aged man could not help but show a strong fear. That sword is far super, like the hit of the god! If you don''t have your luck, the middle-aged man absolutely understands that he will be like the buildings and buildings! "No! Can''t wait here, you have to go!" A strong death crisis began in the heart. Even if the middle-aged man is unwilling, I can only choose to give up my own plan for such a long time, and get ready to leave here. As for the Blue Electricity, if I have a chance, I will not come back next time! But he just turned, this film was thoroughly purified in the empty area of ??the snow, and he suddenly decreased sharply, and the transstature has become cold. "Ice!" And with the sound of the ethereal sound, under the expression of the middle-aged man''s giant change, countless cold weather is quickly gathered together to form a layer of ice. It seems to be aware of who is, the middle-aged man holds the silver hammer, and the impulse is strong, and the sound will open. "Ice Emperor, I am inadvertently with you, please let me leave!" "Let you leave? Who let us leave?" The sound of the empty spirit sounded again. But this time this sound is a bit of a bit of a moon and a murder. ! With the void vibration, a flare released by the Rich Yang is far from the far and near, the blink of an eye has appeared in the jelly land. When this fire saga, I suddenly exposed the whole picture. It is a Dagan Bright Ship. On the head deck of the Dagan shine boat, Tang Ge and Snow Emperor, the ice emperor is standing in a row, quietly looking at the middle-aged man in the ice. Among them, the brown yellow borne of the ice is full of strong murderous killing! 320 Chapter 320 I never listen nonsense! Looking at the middle-aged men who were trapped in Ice, Ice Di did not have such a strong heart to a human beings like now, completely wanted to put the opponent''s thousand knives. Because she is now known, the strong human beings standing next to this time is really not to hunt the soul to get the soul ring. The other party is very simple, find a group of humans hiding in the snow, and then kill them. The result is because of such a simple thing, her ice emperor, the Snow Emperor has the three kings of the Temath Devil, and the ice bear king innocently, almost died in the horror, the sword. under. Therefore, Ice emperor has to hate the middle-aged man in the ice. If you don''t know that this disgusting human beings are also useful to the strong human beings next to it, she must let the other person know the true end of her ice emperor! More than ten meters. The emergence of the Big Vatican boat is even more in the middle-aged man in the ice, it can''t help but tighten the body. Especially when I saw the two major masses of this extremely north of the north, his face was smoked, and faintly felt that it was difficult to get out of it today. Moreover, the middle-aged man can see from the eyes of the ice emperor, and the other party now wants to kill himself. Damn! What happens to the end, why happened this change? In the heart, the middle-aged man seems to have discovered what, suddenly revealing a wipe, looking toward another man standing in the middle of the ice emperor and the Snow Emperor. This man seems to be a little age, and the breath is not obvious. But why is it familiar? Middle-aged men could not help but frowned. Tang Song gained by the middle-aged man swept the silver hammer from the middle-aged man in his hand, finally faint. ", hammer, how is it, is it going to think about anything?" In this way, the middle-aged man''s body suddenly trembled. His original gloomy face is full of incredible, watching Tang Song who is talking about talking. At this moment, the middle-aged man finally saw a lot of similarities on the beauty figure that was almost important in the mind from the other side. For a time, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but sword, and trembled: "Really ... I didn''t expect, so long, you are still alive." But you can see you still alive, I am really excited, I have too many words to tell you. " For the emergence of Tang Song, especially after recognizing the other party, the middle-aged man is really shocking. In fact, his shock has been fed back to Tang Song''s system, but he doesn''t know, and he doesn''t understand why the other party can live. Even now, the other party can still stand together with the two kings of the north, see their identity, even on the two princes. This makes the middle-aged man are incredible, and it is aware of the things that must not let the other person know what they have done. So he prepares to play the feelings of life! In this regard, Tang Song seems to have some expectations, and the middle-aged man will open again. "Unfortunately, I never listen nonsense." When he finished, he suddenly lifted his palm and took the other side. When the soul of the soul suddenly turned out, it became a huge incomparable palm in half air. Gully big handprint! In the ice, the middle-aged man is not from the other party, and it suddenly shot. His face is crazy, and the four-wheeled and four blacks are a nine soul rings. When I am very embarrassed: "Child, I am you ..." The following words have not been passed from the ice. Because whether it is an ice emperor, it suddenly realizes that this middle-aged man and strong human relationship is not general, I am afraid that I have heard the secret that should not be heard. So the one of the middle-aged men opened, they brought the way to the other''s voice in the same time. For a time, the middle-aged man was hit, and finally couldn''t help but hold the silver hammer. I urged the soul ring to put all the strength to condense the white white hammer. Bang! With the deafening, the silver hammer and the ice are hit together. But in the end, when the middle-aged man just destroyed the ice, the giant handprint that Tang Song was condensed was also ruthless, directly pressed against him. I am afraid that the middle-aged man is still alive. Tang Ge is another point, released a bright god. In the feet of the fruity, the Dadden time was torn and opened, and the dramatic vibration continued to spread over the four sides. In the face of this horrible attack, the Blue Power Brenchlong, which was previously fell to the ground, was completely scared to hide his head, and huge body body. This is how to run people! It is terrible! At this time, more than Blue Power Battery is scared. After seeing the middle-aged man''s lower estuary, the Ice Emperor secretly reminds himself, be careful, absolutely unable to provoke a strong man around him. As for the Thai Blood Devil and Ice King, I didn''t know that it was lost or deliberate, I have never been an open. In this regard, Tang Song completely. His gaze has always been waiting for his own giant handprints and the friction of the interference, quietly waiting. Until the vain is slowly floating in the explosion, Tang Song''s face revealed a smile and directly possed the hell furnace. ! Void vibration, a powerful absorbing force is born. The fantastic figure seems to be aware that he will face the horror that he will face, could not make a screaming of the soul. Even the ice emperor was alarmed, and the soul of the soul is in the eyes. I saw this faster movie that was quickly pulled up towards the big Vatican. Is it ... The soul of the human beings just now? Two people in the heart slightly shock. However, it is followed by making their faces, and the top of Tang Song is actually followed by a black-incomplete furnace, and the furnace will swallow the vain that is pulled over. This furnace is directly integrated into the body of Tang Song. This man has actually swallowed the soul! Seeing this scene, the little scorpion frozen was scared, and the tail hook was hidden below the abdomen. And the Snow Emperor is also a throat, issues "" swallow, a pretty face is full of fear. Don''t say that you are pure, don''t you kill? How can I become so horrified, actually I am swallowed? The rumors of the human world are not fake! Sure enough, it is a man''s mouth, deceiving a ghost! In the middle, Tang Ge, who had just used the mid-prison furnace, seems to be aware of the heart of Snow Emperor and Ice. So he tried to make his face gentle and good, smile: "Don''t be afraid, I really won''t be what." As a result, the ice emperor became more nervous. Good hypocritical smile! 321 Chapter 321 is ending Seeing the 100,000-year-old soul of the two dominated land of Ice Emperor and Snow Em, Tang Song is really speechless. He admitted that his strength is very strong, but it is very handsome! Is it unable to unable to let your heart to the protection and fear of me? Moreover, it is not possible to let these two souls relax in a short time, and Tang Ge is too lazy to explain. He directly sent a snow-white long-haired road: "The private matter is already, take me to your place to make a guest?" You all open, can I refuse? I heard the requirements of Tang Song, and the snow emperor revealed a reminder, nodded and gently "um". As for the ice emperor on the side, I don''t dare to have any objections. What''s more, she is now full of people who are next to this mankle will not make their own ideas. Tang Song is seen, very satisfied. After the Xue Emily refers to the direction, he directly activates the automatic flight model of the Dagan light, and it will go to the distant gallop. From beginning to end, whether it is Tang Song or Ice Emperor and Snow Emperor did not look at the blue electricity Dragon Dragon below. It seems that this is completely unsatisfactory, there is no longer there. For yourself neglected, Blue Power Guardian is very wronged and sad. It is also a dragon word in its name, although it is impossible to compare with the ancient dragon, it is actually existing. Nowadays, I didn''t expect my dragon to fall to the point where there is so no one. It''s really hot! Just as the Big Vatican is just left, this is just a blue electricity Wang Dragon, who is killed on the ground, quickly fly with the tail, fan the wings to fly in the distance. No moment, a full excited, bright dragon, suddenly sounded on the snow. In the voice of the dragon, it is full of festivals who can live alive, and to see the enemy to look at the enemy in front of her eyes! ...... The territory is very large, I want to go deep into the core in a short time, not only to overcome bad environment and powerful soul beasts, but also have a very fast speed. However, Tang Song has a Dagan Bright Boat, and it is easy to hurry. So on the way to the Snow Emperor, he directly took this opportunity to sit on the deck and started to refine the soul of the hell furnace. With the experience of the soul of the last refining, the evil spirits, Tang Sheng is completely a light car. When you consciously sink the hell furnace, he is too lazy to listen to the sorrow of the middle-aged man''s soul, directly pushing the refining function of the hell furnace. For a time, the hell furnace as if there is an invisible grinding disc, accompanied by the scream, the middle-aged man is crushed and turned into the most pure soul. The power of this soul is absorbed by Tang Song, which makes his own soul again. In addition, there is also a memory of middle-aged men in the middle of the year being known by Tang Song. With its own powerful soul, Tang Song quickly extracted information from these confusion memories. all in all. The story is very dog ??blood, a woman awakened the woman in the sky hammer, loved a man hidden the identity of his own evil spirits. And men got some opportunities to strip the evil spirits from others to strive from others. So the man is close to the woman who loves his, the real purpose is for the other side''s hammer martial arts. As a result, the man successfully got the woman''s martial arts hammer, but also completely exposed the identity of his evil spirits. And because I saw it, I would like to have a self-cultivation. But after I found myself, the woman had a child''s innocent situation, and finally found a chance to escape from the sake of the evil spirits. Later, she gave birth to the child in October. But because of your own reasons, there is a disability in the child''s legs. And this time the evil spirits have once again found the woman. But finally, the woman is still spelling his life from the man to escape, and will still put the child in the middle of a village. Then she decided to sacrifice her life as the price, and introduced the evil spirits to other places. And in the child, the only thing left by the woman can prove that his identity is a jade brand that engages with the word "Tang". In this way, Tang Song already understood that he was the child who was lost in the village of the Holy Village in the beginning. And the evergak spokesman and the woman of the Tiansong are the mother of the unseason. The woman is very poor, and the soul of Tang Song is from another world, but it also feels sympathy and regret. There are so many men in the world, how can the other party look like a man who is a wolf dog? For men, Tang Song is even more resolutely unconscious to have any relationship with the other party. Even if he came to the northern part of this group of evil spirits, its purpose is not to find his own mystery. With the improvement of strength, add someone who own the world, Tang Song does not care about his own life. He is more concerned about his own friends and lover, and the grandfather who pulled his great old Jack from the teenager. In order not to let the grandfather of the old Jack, Tang Song decided to come to this extremely north. For the middle-aged man who wants to say and his relationship, he did not hesitate to solve the other party. Even the soul of the other party is not a way, completely refining and absorbing. Because there is only this kind of end to match all the evils that have been made by the other party. not to mention! It is because of the middle-aged man, Tang Ge will just pass over and find that he is actually polio, which will be gained from other people. Also because the poor woman was deprived of the martial arts, he did not show the martialist martial arts when he was awakened. If you don''t share the hatred of the sky, Tang Song let the middle-aged man do not suffer enough to die is enough. I still want to recognize myself? Do you want to eat! This will be full of all things, and Tang Ge suddenly felt a lot of feelings. The mystery of her life has been understood, the people who killed, the enemy of the newspaper also reported. Next, it will continue to go to the place where it is forced. So, Tang Song stretched a lazy waist after opening his eyes, stood up from the deck. And because of the feelings of mood, he took out the two Best Lingshi throwing to the side of the Snow Emperor and the Emperor who were secretly observed. See if there is something flying, Snow Emperor and Ice Email want to avoid it. But when I feel that a richness and even my own soul is affected, these two plus up will be a million-year-old soul, and they will be surprised. Then they can''t wait to catch back! 322 Chapter 322 is willing to enter the mountain river? The Tang Song is throwing is two best spirit, even if it is in the cultivation of the immortality, it is a very good cultivation resource. Not to mention still in the World of Douro. Therefore, when I feel that the richness of the soul of the soul, the ice emperor, the ice emperor reacted, and she realized that these two things were absolutely rare treasures. After all, their soul has achieved a very high realm, and there is very little thing that can have a role in them. In addition, this strong person in front of him seems to have no hostile to himself. So, I have to fall on the ground, Ice Emperor and Snow Emperor quickly use the soul to hold them slowly. For a time, its rich aura flies from the best spirit stone, and directly let their two souls can''t help but want to indulge. The soul is actually beginning to grow! Opposite, Tang Song saw these two soul beasts to take the best look of the soul, not open to a smile. "This thing is the spirit of Lingshi, is an excellent cultivation of energy that can be used to absorb energy to enhance your soul. If you feel that it is good for you. If you follow me, this thing will not only provide you, but also more advanced cultivation resources than this. " At this time, I just fell in the Snow Emperor and the Ice Emperor of the Emperor and the Ice Emperor. They don''t know what to think of, look at Tang Song, then look at the spirit of the words in his hand, and the eyes are full of tangling and a width. Finally, the Snow Emperor hesitated, and the red face whispered. "People ... Human, I am a soul of the beast, but there is nothing like your human beings. But ... can be the soul of the soul. Even if she agrees, how can I satisfy your needs. So, if we want to get the thing in your hand, you can ... can you change a new condition? Of course, if you don''t care, I can actually ... " "No!" "No!" As a result, the Snow Emperor didn''t finish, Tang Song and Ice Di were actually interrupted at the same time. When they had a soul of the soul, the ice emperor couldn''t see the expression of the soup, but the brown eyes were directly full of dangerous look. It seems that if the Snow Emperor will say, she will definitely fight with the other person. And Tang Song is also crying. He is a bit speechless, but he still told the Snow Emperor of this. "Do you have any mistakes for what I just said?" I will let you follow me, not the relationship between men and women in humans, but let you sue to me! Do you have it to understand this? " really! And grow like human soul beasts, can''t turn around, you have to explain your own purpose. Otherwise, the other side thinks that he is so hobby, likes to cross the species and soul beasts? It''s terrible! When the Snow Emperor understood that he was ashamed to become red, Tang Song couldn''t help but think in his heart. For a time, the atmosphere on the Big Vatican boat has just been in a dullness. Ok. After another time, when I started to become dark, because of the shame, I was just sad to absorb the snow emperor of digestion, and the ice emperor, I finally played a color again. Among them, Snow Emperor took the spirit of Lingshi, with a slender finger pointed at the white line of the horizon in the distance, and some expected openings. "Tang Song, my territory is here." The name is Tang Song, telling the Snow Em, otherwise he was old by the other party, and he sounded that he did not touch it. Is it coming? When I heard the snow emperor, Tang Song, who was cultivating, couldn''t help but open his eyes. Because the Dagan light boat is still in a hurry, when he looks in the direction of the other party, the original white line originally opened is completely displayed. It is a huge city that is completely built by ice and snow. It is located on the white snow, and something has a length of dozens of miles. This scale of the city, even the two major empires in the human world can be used as the capital city. Especially with the approach of the big Vatican shovel, the power released from the pure yang released on the giant ship is impacted on the wall of the ice and snow giant city. It reflects a dazzling golden light. This is a rare beautiful scenery in the north of the black! Tang Song did not help but arrogant, smiled and opened his mouth. "It''s really quite good!" I heard Tang Song''s praise, the Snow Emperor of the owner of the Ice and Snow is very happy, and the original clear pretty face is not coming to the self-container. The ice emperor is awkward. Her heart is even secretly decided, I will change my underground cave and become as beautiful as the snow of Snow Emperor! Soon, the Big Vatican ship came to the city of the ice. Until at this time, Tang Song also saw the scene in the city, and the house in one room and a flower, all the grass, all the walls of the city, all the ice and snow mixed carving cast. However, in the surface of these things, they can''t see a trace of people, it is completely the godges of nature. Unfortunately. Because the Snow Emperor''s own personality, in this large city, in addition to her own, there is no longer no life. This is the city of Snow Emperor. Now, a man plus a small scorpion full of jealousy. After waiting for the city, because of the time of running for a day, Tang Ge did not mention the income of the Snow Emperor and the Emperor, but a rare relaxation. After accepting the guest of the Snow Emperor, he fell asleep early. The dominance of the two Nibei, the two Nibei land of the Emperor, and the Titan Xue Devo king that he had rushed over later. The three kings began to speak whispering ourselves and all souls of the extremely north will come down to face unknown fate. As for the Ice Bear King, there is no say, only unconditionally listening to the arrangement. In this way, it has passed the past night. Next day. As the wind broke down, the sky was once again bright, and the Tang Ge, who was sleeping, smiled and walked out from the room. Outside, the first is to introduce the eye is the Titan Xue Devil of the hundred meters. It is bored to sit on the ground and have four weeks. But when I saw Tang Song, it immediately stood up from the ground. The Snow Emperor and the Emperor are also in the same time, and there is a look at Tang Song at the same time. Tang Song met this scene, suddenly understood what the three kings of the north of the north were here. Therefore, he no longer nonsense, and waved directly to the mountain river field, and slowly lifted, while showing the king of the world. The magnificent voice came out from the Tang Dynasty. "May I want to enter my mountain river?" 323 Chapter 323 is strong to explode! Along with Tang Song, the vocal sound, the whole ice and snow city and the surrounding space suddenly started to have a distortion, just like the endless abyss to swallow. Whether it is the ice emperor or the Titan Snow Devil, it will not be tight. He ... what is this? The soul of the three exceeding the soul of the soul is full of nervousness. However, the spin is like seeing any incredible scenarios, suddenly widened, the expression became sluggish and shocked. I saw that the distortion of the space reached the ultimate, and did not have a hole of the dark swallowing. The city of ice and snow disappeared in the same place. The originally replaced is a more empty ice. The cold wind is raging, the rich aura is like a tide, and the sky is flooded from the four sides, and the three kings of the north are shrouded. Even the ice bear king that was originally hiding outside the city of ice and snow also revealed that it was a high height of more than ten meters, and it was not known to find a place to cover up. With the rich spirit, no matter this ice bear king, the ice emperor is shocked, the Snow Emperor and Titan Snow Devils are all shock. Then they seem to have just left from drowning, and suddenly breathe. One time between. This ice and snow, most of the aura is almost nearly four soul beasts, and constantly improve their soul. Tang Song is halfway, witnessing this scene. The scene of the mutation is because he uses the capabilities of the mountains and rivers, temporarily eroding the space in the city of the real ice and snow. So the aura in the environment will suddenly rise, and the four soul beasts are almost crazy to absorb. However, Tang Song really underestimated the crazy of these four souls, and uncontrolled, uncontrolled, completely like a bottomless black hole. He glanced at the pure flying that was fed by himself and the best spirit, so that it became less. Even the finals of the construction of the construction of the martial arts branches on the mountains were affected, and the green leaves of the green leaves did not have to be a jealousy. So, do I have a self-founded unlucky installed four food? Seeing the affected wood god branches, Tang Song''s face could not help with twitching, and suddenly regretted in his heart. But he thought that he did not accept back to the mountains and river world, but a waving tens of thousands of origin and one point in two, respectively, in the two geographies of the mountains and snow. With the new rich aura, it was originally improved because of a lot of lives in a lot of life. However, I looked at the four figures below, Tang Song frowned and asked in my heart. "System, can shock value can be converted into aura?" "Hey, shocking value cannot be changed to the aura, but can help the host stick and expand the mountain world, and accelerate the growth of wood gods." Stable and expand the world of mountains and rivers? For the system''s answer, although Tang Ge is disappointed, it is not unexpected. So he thought that it was still decided directly, and the shocking value obtained from the four soul beasts was also re-investment in the world. Soon, under the control of the system, with hundreds of shocks were used, the mountain river world became more stable. And it also expanded a little except in the original big basis, although it is not obvious, it can be clearly felt by the owner''s Tang Song. And he feels in this mountain river world, it has been able to top the destructive power generated by the title Douro and even the warfare war. So change, Tang Song feels very satisfied. In this case, he can put out the soul in the future, but directly pull the enemy into the mountains and rivers, waiting for the siege of the soul. However, I saw that I was shocked to approach 500,000. At this time, I fell into the trough, and Tang Song was very distressed. He can only shake his head and comfort yourself. "Forget it, this is also the wool is used in the sheep, and there will be a chance to come back." Roar! Roar! Roar! On the ice origin, because the four soul beasts of the ice emperor and madly swallow the aura, finally alarmed the long-old soul beast that was previously received. Time, a burst of angry snoring sounds. Even if there is still a thousand years of soul beasts, I have to run over. Tang Song saw this scene, not from the cold snort, such as the sound of the gods to these messengers, suddenly scared they instantly, STER shivering. And after a while, the four over 100,000 years of soul beasts that were hovering the aura were finally temporarily reached the limit of their physical conditions. When they wake up, they all have their own king''s breath. The far is just scared by Tang Song, and I feel that the four kings are atmospheric, and the body shakes more powerful. A heavy pungent is began to have a heavy pungent in the cold air. Tang Song Wen wrinkled, couldn''t help but waving the unpleasant air and those thousands of soul beasts all over the horns . Then his eyes fell to the four over 100,000 years of soul. As the face reveals a smile, Tang Song finally opened: "How? But I am satisfied with the environment I offer?" Snow Emperor and Ice are experienced the changes in the body, find that they have learned after absorbing the extremely rich aura, their souls have begun to sublimate. Examples. These four over 100,000 years of soul have discovered that their soul is no longer called the soul, but a more advanced energy than the soul. They feel that if they can turn all the souls in the body, they will definitely make their own nature change! It is not too incredible! The Snow Emperor glanced at the Emperor and immediately looked up and looked up to Tang Song floating in half. For the inquiry of this mysterious and strong man, the Snow Emperor of the strongest is silent after a moment of silence, and he nodded. "There is an energy in this environment, and I feel that if I stay here, I will help us break through our own . So, if you say it seriously, then I will tell you, I am very satisfied, I am willing to stay here! " "The meaning of Snow Emperor is what I mean." Ice emperor followed. The two kings have been consent, the Titan Snow Devil and the Ice Bear King are unconditionally listening, and even some forcible thinking here, they are soaring that they belong to their own territories. In half of the air, Tang Song did this effort is not for the result of his eyes? So when he saw that these four at least more than a million soul of the soul, he didn''t smash it again, and suddenly laughed. "Hahaha ..." Since then, in this mountainous world, there will be a large number of thousands of soul beasts to add nearly 100,000 years of soul beasts. Tang Song found that he was really strong to explode! If you let those people who have a bitter life, I don''t know if I will be desperate to collapse. 324 Chapter 324, after January, Wu Sheng City The three kings, Snow Emperor, Ice Emperor and Titan Xue Devils, who are the north of the Northern, countless years of union of the Northern United States, and their facts are much more than that of the title of Human. Coupled with the soul of many years of soul age, if they have a ambition, they are afraid they will stay in this snowland. Therefore, for the soul of this level, the hegemony has long been like a cloud, the only mind is to continuously improve strength and live longer. Nowadays, further opportunities to put them in front of Snow Emperor, and it is easy to give up. What''s more! For those who have no limit in front of you, the four soul beasts did not feel their own meaning from the other side. This is why they truly agree. Otherwise, the other party can kill your own ability, how can you make so many things that you are interested? Tang Song is not stupid, naturally understand this. And he is not worried that the four soul beasts of the Snow Emperor will rebell themselves in the future, because the other party does not know, all life entered into the mountains and rivers will be hit the Mountain River in the world. What is the role of the imprint, Tang Song doesn''t want to say more, never want to use it later. He only knows that he is very mood now, so after laughing, after the environment that recovered back to the mountains and rivers, it took four soul to enter the mountains and rivers. After a tour of the world, the Snow Emperor and the Ice Emperor have been recognized by Tang Song''s horror. This man can have a world, just like the god! For a time, the four over 100,000 years of soul becomes hot, and the more expectation will grow to what realm. then. In the next month. Tang Song stayed in the city of ice and snow, and then enhancing his own soul level, continued to hammered the sea, and continued to wash the body of the wild. And the four souls such as Snow Emperor will be in accordance with his instructions, began to bring all the best in the north, and the soul beasts with talents to the city of Ice and Snow. In this, the maximum amount is the Ice Bear King and the Titan Xuemo Wang. The two families are hostile. In the past, they have been fighting together, and now they are actually gathered together, and they are very harmonious. Detailed, the number of thousands of soul beasts have more than 100. And this is also a result of extracting down. Otherwise, it is absolutely much more than the current quantity! After all, the whole snow is in the mainland, the region is wide, the climate is bad, and the human beings will appear in the years. It is precisely because of this, it is not like a starry big forest, and it has accumulated a long time, and it has accumulated that the soul beast here grows. If Tang Song does not pick, you can definitely pull up a soul beast. But he doesn''t want to do this, because the soul is expensive, and it is not enough to accommodate so many souls in the mountains and rivers. In this regard, there is no objection to the Snow Emperor and Ice, and I started quietly after combining more than 100 soul beasts. quickly. January time passed. Tang Song in the closed custom finally ended the cultivation and came out from the city of the ice and snow. "Tang Song, according to your arrangement, we have consensced to meet the following." I have already waited for the Snow Emperor outside, and immediately greeted it. Her eyes are full of expectations, obviously can''t wait to hurry to enter the magical world. Tang Song influenced the mood of the Snow Emperor, could not help but smile, nodded. "Well, it''s time to leave." Rotary, as he waved, hundreds of thousands of soul beasts that were originally gathered together did not wait for what happened, and suddenly took him to the mountains and rivers. Following the Snow Emperor, Ice Di, Titan Snow Devil and Ice Pearl King also disappeared in the same place. Finally, only one Tang Song is left. When he was prepared to leave, the eyes were watching the city of the ice and snow in the land, and I thought about it and wanted to smile. "After all, I lived for a month, I lost it, I was really uns, and the sure was also moved away." then. With the loud sound of the bang, under a great role, the city of the whole ice and snow is actually pulled up from the ground. Then in the rays of the mountain river, this giant city was moved to the field of ice and snow in the mountains of the mountain. The Snow Emperor just entered the world of the mountains and rivers saw this scene, and the beauty of the beauty was bright, and the heart was more recognized by the mysterious humanity. After Tang Ge after completing this last thing, no longer continued to stay, directly control the Dagan Bright Ship to fly away from the essence of the north. ...... The Tiangou Empire and the Xingro Empire have all occupied the land of the mainland, but in their middle, there is a giant city, making their parties are even less than. This giant city is named Wu Sheng City, which is the Holy City of the Wushu Temple. The Pope Temple is located in Wuhun City. However, in the past, outsiders were not allowed to enter the martial arts, this year, this year is because the finals of the All-China Senior Soul College Elite Competition will be held here, and suddenly there have been a lot of foreign soul. The whole Wushu City has become very busy. Especially after experiencing the game for more than a month, as the finals came to the end, there were many strengths of the soul, once the onlookers were excited and excited. Today, it will make a final champion of the finals. So in Wu Sheng City, whether it is on the road or at home, or not there is room for a room, all of the people discussing the champion candidate. "I heard that there is a team that has a large number of squats and a high winning rate. It seems to be from the Tiangou Empire, called Shrek." "What is it seems that they are from our Tiangou Empire. And you don''t know at all, this Shrek is so strong, absolutely can get the champion of the finals!" "Cut, what brook, I can see that they can go now, now I have walked the dog. Now I want to take the champion from the Wu Shu Temple''s team? It''s a thoughts!" "Yes, this Shrek''s nine monsters will, even if the whole soul lineup is, do they don''t know that there are three soul kings who have thousands of soul rings in the team''s team?" "Hey! If the Tang Shen in Shilike is coming, what is the soul of the district!" "Tang Shen? Hahaha, it is really ridiculous, there is still someone ignorant to dare to use God, I am afraid that I am not reluctant." ...... One floor restaurant in a restaurant. When a group of diners fight for the face of the finals, it is a corner that they are not far from the corners, and a boy is faint to taste the sweet wine in the hands. However, as one of them mentioned the name of "Tang Shen", this teenager took the wine glass of the wine glass suddenly, and after the quiet face revealed a light smile. "Tang Shen? When did I have more than a domineering name?" 325 Chapter 325 of the Daming to the Human World At this time, the teenager sitting here is not someone else, it is the Tang Song who left from the north. Because the private matter has been, plus the way, so he first returned to the Holy Village, and he passed through the Tiangou Empire to the Wushu City belonging to the Wushu Temple. The distance from this distance came to Wu Sheng City, has passed for two days. Although the Soul Competition has not yet ended, Tang Song did not meet with Tang San, and rejoin the game, but in the glamor of money, I found a deluxe room in this hotel. After all, in his current strength, it is no longer suitable for the competition. Otherwise it is not bullying! Of course, Tang Song will pay attention to the game even if he does not participate in the competition. During the period, I also went to the game on the scene and watched Tang San. It can be said that these students are pretty good! But let Tang Song didn''t think of it, he did not participate in the game for more than a month, and some people still remember him in this martial art city. I even gave him a "Tang Shen" title. It''s really a look! After a smile and a sweet wine in a cup, Tang Ge directly got up and left the restaurant, and the top floor was returned to his room. The door is closed. Tang Song Dish sat in a soft and comfortable big bed, recalling the discussion of the diners, not murmured. "It should be over now." When he was directly closed, after the "Listening of the Listening" soul skill, only the whole consciousness quickly rose, only a tremor, the scene of the whole martial art, showed in front of the eye. However, because it is not a full force, "Listening", this soul technology is not big for Tang Song. In the essays in the body, he directly locked the horizon to the soul of the competition, and the coming is the voice of the excitement. There is also on the fighting table, the two sides are fighting the soul of the competition. One of the people is the three seven people who represent the Slack Academy, but because of the finals, Lin Yueqi, who has thousands of soul rings, has replaced the karaoke. And their opponents are the golden generation players of the Wushu Temple, and the strength is more powerful. If you change the soul of the Soul College, in the face of these seven souls of the Wuhun College, there is absolutely no hope. But the Slack Academy is different! Therefore, over time, in the case of each section of the two sides, it is rare to enter the plastic state. The rest is to see who has a bottom card, you can stick to the end! In this case, Tang Song is not worried. Because the ending has been destined when the game begins. His eyes began to remove from the game, and observed the situation around the audience, this is the pope, the talents of the thousands of snow, the title of the Wushu Temple. The masses of the majority of the family members have also come here, waiting for the results of the competition. "In this case, I want to have a shock value that I have just lost, I should have to grow." Seeing so many strong people gathered once, even Tang San''s father Tang Hao is also hidden in the audience, and the Tang Song''s face suddenly showed a smile. However, at this time, he seems to find anything, suddenly "". "Listen to the ground" Soul skill, all the souls on the soul of the Soul are in the eyes of Tang Song, and even their strength cannot be hidden. However, there is a middle and middle-aged Han, a middle-aged man who is born like a cattle, has attracted his attention. Perhaps others don''t think this middle-aged man has any problems, and the breath is also hidden, and it is impossible to see the soul level. In the eye of Tang Ge, the true identity of the other party is a dragon! The soul of the soul of the soul of the soul of the soul of the soul of the soul of the soul is like the sun, and it is completely hot, and it is completely unable to escape from his eyes. Is this guy not staying in a starry forest? He actually sneaked to the human world? Tang Song''s face was surprised. ...... Fully closed soul beast contest. Damage is hidden in a group of humanoid sitting in a group of human audience, because of its own strength, he is not worried that there will be a real identity of him. And even if you are seen, Daming is also confident to retreat. However, the reason why he left the Star Big Forest came to the human world, not to experiment with his own concealment, but to find a small dance. Because the body of 100,000 years of soul is selective for human re-cultivation, if its own strength does not reach a certain realm, it is very easy to be developed in humans. This is very dangerous for the little dance. What''s more, Daming actually heard that the small dance sister participated in the soul competition in the humanity, and finally came to the martial art city that gathered many people''s title Douro. Especially in the only one symbolized to the high seat, the breath of the human woman emitted by the human woman felt a threat. He knew that the other party was the pope of the Wushu Temple, and the other party also killed the murderer of the little dance sister mother. In the face of such dangerous human, Daming even gave birth to an impulse who wanted to take the little dance sister immediately. He was afraid that the little dance sister was hurt here. Just this time to secretly mix into the human world, Daming learned about the significance of the Senior Soul of Souls in China. Xiao Dance Dangering Danger is in the danger of identity to participate in the finals, must be very looked at this final. After this point, Daming saw this, because he was afraid of the little dance sister, he only gave up the plan to leave the other party. But he also chooses to stay here. Therefore, from the first day of the final, Daming has never left from the small dance. If you are afraid, you will miss the opportunity to save each other. Nowaday, the final championship is coming soon. While the fiery atmosphere of the game reaches the peak, a strong crisis has gradually began to linger in your heart. even! Daming is also able to feel that there is at least two times in the presence of the Wushu Temple during this period. Perhaps a small dance does not know. But Daming is a tight body. He didn''t dare to relax, and the whole process stared at the little dance in the player, a pair of deep eyes were full of worries. "Little Dance Sister, what is good in the human world, why do you don''t care about your life? However, you can rest assured that as long as I am still alive, I will never let anyone hurt you, you will protect yourself! " In the end, Daming suddenly held a fist, his face was full of firm. And he didn''t know, in this competition, there was a person who was holding with him, silently hiding his figure waiting for a hand. 326 Chapter 326 exposes! Shot! Over time, when the final stage entered the final stage, Tang San on the game finally used tricks, with a broken soul bone, and the spider speakers were hidden, and they were ejected. Seven souls of the Wuhun''s Evil Month, such as the Evil Month, to the limit, where to stop this sudden attack. Plus the terrorist toxicity contained on the soul bone fragments, they have just hit them, they all fades on the ground. In these seven people injured, it turned out in an instant. Such a change, all the audience on the stage have changed their faces. Even sitting on the respected position has a peerless face and the pose of the pose. But then a rich murder is released from her eyes. The participating team of the Wushu School has lost its own home martial art. This is simply shameful! However, when I can''t help but I want to do it, Qi Baizong''s Ningfeng and the Shileke College adviser have set up from the position. . .. I saw Ning Feng and solitary standing, and their face suddenly sinked. "Two, here is the martial arts city, what is best before doing things!" Ju Tao Luo said faintly. As a result, he just opened, alone snorted directly. "Even a small child can not beat, what face is here." "you¡­¡­" When Ju Dou Luo is angry. He wants to be a free album, but when you feel the doubts from Ghost Luo and Popener, you can only force this anger. Seeing this scene, even if Ningfeng is curious about what happened between this chrysantulouro and poisonous fightro. But alone did not touch Jusou Luo, after seeing the other party, this moved his eyes to the East. "The Pope, Tang San finally used the soul bone, which belongs to his own strength, and his soul bones contain toxins that I can''t resist. So if the Pope is still awesome, please announce the results of the game, then let Tang San detoxious. And this poison is only the Tang San one can solve! " "Well? Are you threatening this seat?" If you hear the solitary, you will be alive than the east face. She stared at the solitary life, and the momentum that was scattered on her is getting stronger. War is touched! However, until the end, I think what I thought, and I suddenly recovered the momentum of my body. Her face has also revealed a smile, nodded. "In this case, the final finals Wushu School team admitted, the winner is the Shrek Academy. Ning Zong, trouble, you will first recover for these little guys. " In the face of compromises than the East, Ningfeng caused doubts, but there is not much thought. He directly in the face of everyone, released his martial arts "Jiu Bao Liuli Tower". When the nine treasure paste flew halfway, it turned into more than ten meters of high-rise pagoda. This is the soul of the Jiubao Leir Tower, and it is also known as nine treasures. If you put it in the past, Ningfeng used his own martial arts and did not have any strange. But now his seven treasure glazed tower has become a nine treasure glazed tower. Plus the little princess of Qibao glazed on the field, Ning Rong Rong Rong Rong Rong is also a nine treasure traveler. A double nine tower, instantly make the soul of the scene, can''t help but take a breath. Is this seven treasure glazed to go against the sky? Even the Wushu Hall is suddenly tightened by the East, and the killing that has just been collected is not controlled. However, unfortunately, there is a dust-saving and heart of the title, Ningfeng is not worried about his safety. Instead, he now feels the eyes of everyone shocked, and suddenly understands why Tang Song, why do you like it. This feeling is really cool! For a time, Ningfeng''s mouth did not help with slightly, showing a smile. He didn''t seem to find that than the East, the waving is eight highlights from the nine treasure trap, which has enveloped the seven participating souls of the Tang San and Wu Shu Temple on the fight. On the one side, I saw the performance of Ningfeng, and the sword dum is crying. This is the main afraid that it is to be treated by Tang Song. quickly. Under the treatment of Ningfeng, the injuries on the seven people in Tang San and Wuhun Hall were stabilized. After the Tang San woke up, under the urgentity of Pi East, suddenly took the toxins on the seven people in the Wuhe Temple. Seven people were out of danger, and they were lifted by people in the Wushu Temple. The Tang San, who left on the fighting station, was able to hi and sincerity after learning the Shrake College to win the championship. Xiao Dance is also in it, but she is in addition to the Tang San happiness, there is concerns about flashing, and the little hand is gently touched. There is an acacia red that she has been placing. But this fairy medicine has been out of the previous game. In addition to the game, Tang Song in the big hotel saw this scene with "Listening". He couldn''t shook his head. "Still happy too early!" as expected. Just then in Tang San refused the invitation than the East, and then assigned the three soul bones of the championship reward, the harmony of the original scene was suddenly broken. "Take the little girl!" The high-top ratio directly pointed to the little dance in the Trake student, and the scent is ordered. Jiou Luo and Ghost Dou Luo understand the meaning of the Pope, ready to shoot. However, the poisonous Luo Luo Yi and Jian Dou Luo, who were in Ningfeng, stood up at the same time, and the ghosts were directly smashed. Ningfeng caused to see the ratio, opening: "The Pope, let her go." "How? Is Ning Zong Lord also looks at this kind of soul beast, wants to turn itself into the ninth soul ring of the title to Kauluo? Or say your seven treasures glazed with my martial art hall? " Bisong stood up from the chair, full of face. At this time, the little dance is instantly pale. In addition to the Tang San, Dai Muhu and others can''t help but look at the little dance, and it is incredible in the eyes. Small ... Xiao Dance, she is not a person? Even Jade Xiao, who just prepared to talk to the little dance, was shocked. No matter how old he didn''t think of it, he was a little girl in front of his eyes as soon as possible, it was a 100,000-year soul. See this scene, Ning Feng can''t help but sigh. For the seven treasures, he is hesitant to face the threat to the East. But it was such a hesitation, and the ratio was suddenly shot, and the soul was condensed with a big hand directly toward the little dance. 327 Chapter 327 I am a Tang God, come on! Before the Pope. The Bibi East shot suddenly, so that when all people in the field reacted, the opponent was condensed with the soul of the soul. "Little Dance!" "Bibi East, I want to hurt my student!" ...... With Tang San''s angry, he was anxious and jade, Fland, and Liu Erlong, three people were launched. The little dance contrast to the soul of the soul is more desperate when it is done to the east. She couldn''t help but look forward to the Tang San, who is rushing to this, the wholly logging: "Three brothers, say goodbye to your life, the little dance must first eat." However, in the moment of the soul of the soul, it is about to grab the little dance. Suddenly there is a figure to gallop from the distance, and the blink of an eye appears in front of her. I saw this figure and waited, collided with the soul, and suddenly broke out the deafening loud sound. However, in the hush shock of the explosion, although others can''t help but retreat, the mysterious figure that appears is like the rock, which is in the same place. His tall and strong body is behind the small dance. At the same time, the opponent''s deep voice has also passed to the little dance. "Little dance sister, there is Daming, never let anyone hurt you!" He called me a small dance sister? When I heard the body, I said, the little girl, the little face was first, and then I thought about what, suddenly became surprising. "You ... are you Daming?" "Small dance sister, Daming to find you." The high and strong body slightly turned over half of the side, revealing a man''s face, a pair of deep eyes were more concerned about the cry. He is following the Ming of the Same Situctivation. Although Xiao Dance I don''t know why Daming will suddenly become human appearance, it appears here, but after the other party''s confirmation, the surprise is anxious while surprises. She can''t help but say: "Daming, she is killing my mother''s enemy, you hurry, don''t take me!" "Little Dance Sister, I will take you together." After that, Daming is to grasp the hands of the king. But in the back of the high platform, the ratio suddenly snorted: "No matter who you are, dare to be pair in the temple of my Wushu, don''t want to leave here today. Everyone shot, dare to resist, and kill innocent! " At the same time as the order is issued, a very horrible momentum is already out of her body. Then in the shocking of solitary, sword dust and Ningfeng caused, and the east slowly lifted, as the martial arts killed the spider emperor came out behind it. A touching soul ring is even slower under her feet. Two yellow! Two purple! Four black! When the end is that the ninth soul ring appears, the , Solitary blogs under this momentum, he couldn''t move! Sword Dust wants to shoot, but with the order of the Bi East, countless soul and tougain-level souls come from all directions. Here is the main city of the Wushu Temple! Soon, they were surrounded by a large number of soldiers and souls. Among them, after the view of Zhido and Ghost, it was showing his own martial arts and soul rings, it was even more sound with echo. "Two-pole stationary field!" They actually launched a big trick at the beginning! Time, with the consumption of the soul, the time and space in this Pope Temple seems to be stagnant, and everyone has lost its actions. Among them, Daming has been treated. Therefore, there are most of the power of the two pole stationary fields of Ju Dou Luo and Ghost Road, and there is a short-lived garden. Just in this short-lived pole, floating on the high platform is suddenly gently moving forward in the East, and the whole person is actually flashing in half empty. She appeared in front of the little dance between blink of an eye. Looking at the familiar faces, this is not comfortable, and you can''t help but stick your hand. "You are as stupid as your mother, why do you have to run to the human world?" When I heard the thoughvis, the little dance body was tremor, but I didn''t let myself fetched back. She is red: "I will revenge for my mother!" Roar! It seems that the crisis of the karaoke, Daming, which was brought by the bundles of the two poles, finally been forced, and the Zhangkou issued a dragon. As he no longer maintains the person, when he rewinds the dragon soul beast, finally, finally broke out from the pole stationary field. Under the huge shadow, a blue dragon of the Pope of the Pope Temple suddenly appeared. It explores the huge dragonheads, staring at the majesty with a majestic double-eyed, the ratio of the hand has been placed on the shoulder shouldered, and the sound of the rumble is out of mouth. "Human! Let''s let go of the small dance sister, otherwise I will wash your human world!" The clouds in the sky are gathering, thunder. A storm is coming! The emergence of the dragon made everyone else to prevent it. When they came back to God, they found that the strong man who appeared just now was this dragon soul. And it is definitely a soul beast, which is one million years of soul age from the horror of the dragon. So that another body that is hidden in the half-air is affected by the , plus the Thunder rolling, and it is not forced to show it. His hand holds a silver-white hammer, around the nine soul ring. Among them, the ninth soul ring is like a million-year-old red soul ring like it than the East! "Tang Hao, did not expect you to come, it is difficult to deal with my Wushu Hall, have fallen to the beginning of the Soul of the West Forest?" We have witnessed the emergence of the dragon soul and Tang Hao. But she originally put the right hand on the shoulder should not know that it is not known. Obviously, even the pope of the Wushu Temple, at this moment, when the opponent''s opponent is more than his opponent, Bibi is also a huge pressure! But in her heart, today is decided, even if all the strengths of the Wushu Temple, I have to leave the girl in the hands and the dragon in the sky. Two more than 100,000 years of soul beasts, enough to make her strength further and achieve their ambition. In the sky, Tang Yan looked at the dragon in the distance, and then his eyes fell again to the Bisong. He seems to have seen the other''s minds, suddenly rushing: "Tone nonsense, Tang Hao is a knot with your martial arts!" Just just hit the Pope temple under the Tang Hao, I suddenly bombarded the Pope Temple below, suddenly came from far and nearby. "Devil, the road is not the way, good and evil are in the heart. If you want to do your desire, love, marriage is determined by the sky. I am a Tang Shen, come around! " 328 Chapter 328, except me, who is eligible? With this unruly laughter, the piling is originally denied to the extreme atmosphere before the Pope. Whether it is than the East or Daming and Tang Hao, they all do not help but look at the direction of laughter. Then, everyone saw a white cloud in the sky. On the white clouds, it is even standing on a green dress, and it is supporting both hands. It seems to be free. Until this green dress passed through the white clouds appeared in the Pope Hall, his appearance was completely revealed. It is Tang Song! Seeing, Oscar on the Square, Ma Hongjun and Ning Rongrong are first, and then shouting out. "Tang Bao, you finally come!" "Tang Song, we are here, the little dance is dangerous, you will save her soon!" ...... Among them, even because the karaoke is preparing for the Tang San, which is desperately desperate, it is, and it is full of hope. As if in their eyes, Tang Sang is the same as the world. As for the Daming of Tang Song, Solitary and Ningfeng, Jian Dou Luo did not help with a breath. This kid ... disappeared for so long, it will eventually appear again! Just Tang Yu is not informed. So he was very surprised by this way of Tang Song, but it was thought about the status of this moment. "When you are doing this time, don''t hurry!" "Tang Shu, I am coming, or wait for it." What''s more, Xiao Dance is now dangerous! " I heard Tang Hao''s swears, Tang Ge suddenly laughed. Tang Wei is not convulsted in the face, and it is dark in his heart. Since this kid knows that there is a dangerous stay, it is difficult to think that it is the woman''s opponent? Who knows him to be horrified, and the Zhenlong, which is next to him, has also considered Tang Song. Seeing Tang Song, this dragon is a very anxious opening request. "Tang Song, save the small dance sister." "Is Daming you! Rest assured, I am, will not let your family''s little dance sister is injured." In the face of Daming''s request, Tang Ge smiled nodded. Just listen to the soul of the soul of the Wushu Temple, but the ridicule of red fruit. Suddenly a burst of anger sounded. "Let''s go! Dare to say so much before the teaching of the passion, you are looking for death!" "Where to run, I don''t know how to leave, otherwise I will stay here with them!" "Don''t talk nonsense with him, first take him again!" ...... Among them, as the left right arm of the Pope than the East, the ghost fight is more difficult, ready to relieve the martial arts integration skills, directly to the semi-empty soul of the white clouds. But he just had actions, I feel that my arms seem to be caught. When Ghost Tun Run, he found that Jiou Luo grabbed his arm. He couldn''t help but frown: "Moon, what do you mean?" "Don''t go, don''t say it is you, even if you are two people join hands, it is not the opponent of this person, or even lost very miserable!" In the face of ghostavar, the jewelry smiled and shook his head. As in that, he really didn''t say it. But after the ghost is listened, it is shocked. He knows that Ji Paul will not say this easily, but since the other party said, it will not be lie to himself. It is really not so powerful that the young soul teacher is still so powerful? For a time, when Ghost Dou Luo looked at it, the heart suddenly was amazed. And he faintly felt that "Tang Song" said that there seems to have heard of the same. However, when I thought about the Bun Luo Mutu, the ratio of the Biomei standing around the little dance thought that the list of seed players from the Soul Sacchai came from the Sheng Tournament. Among them, in the Slack College, in addition to the Tang San, there is indeed a teenager genius player who is shocked by the soul of the soul of the soul. The name of this boy is also called Tang Song. Is it difficult for this person? It''s more eyebrows, but then he snorted. "Tang Shen? In this world, this is still still do not refer to this supreme word, how do you have a child in your district? Maybe you think that you have achieved the soul of the soul in this young, but it''s just that you can pinch the bug in front of this seat! " Say I am a bug? Standing on the white clouds, Tang Song is highly seen at this year''s more than 30 but still as a girl, with a peerless face, can''t help but reveal a weird smile. Also said that the other party is not just a color or the temperament, which is simply like a mold. It is a mother and daughter! But saying that he is actually a bug, it is a bit too much. Therefore, even if the other party is the pope of the Wuhun Temple, the mother of the thousand snow, Tang Song also bullied the other party. So in the eyes of others expect, he looked at the ratio of frost, and smiled confident. "His Majesty, if I am not worthy of God in this world, who is eligible for God? So this person, I always thought she was standing in the mountain, in fact, it is just a piece of stone in the well! " The momentum, the momentum is released from Tang Song. When the martial arts "Mountain River Society" appeared, a soul ring came from his feet under his feet. The soul rings have a total of seven, representing the cultivation of the soul. Perhaps this kind of strength is not what is in the scene of the episode of the episode and the title. However, the black red glasses that were released from the seven soul rings, the most souls of the scene were pumped, and they became stunned. This ... this teenager is a enchanting? How big is he, there is a five-year-old soul ring and two 100,000 years of soul ring? Especially before I plan to see this scene to Tang Song, I was frightened and cold. Don''t worry about the soul of the opponent''s soul, single is the two hundred thousand years of soul ring is already enough to crush him! For a time, the ghost can''t bear to look at the next next to Jukouro, trembling. "Month ... monthly pass, you will remind you, otherwise I can die here today. However, how did you know that this teenager is very powerful? " Originally, Zhima Luo felt that he was a friend who worked for many years, so he reminded the other party. But now he suddenly regrets reminding each other. Is this guy deliberately? I saw the curiosity of the ghost paleolous face, and I couldn''t help but twist the head. Ghost Road: "???" Do I say wrong? 329 Chapter 329 is actually ... cant move! Bisong and Tang Hao are in the top level of the top level. Only by the momentum can be suppressed by Solitary, because they have a 100,000-year-old-level soul ring. But now, the emergence of Tang Song directly refreshed all the soul of the soul to the genius. Teenagers, than fifteen, soul sacred in! Seven Soul Rings, Wan Years Soul Ring five, 100,000 years of soul ring! How long does this genius have not seen it in Douro Continent? millennium? Still 10,000 years? The horrible momentum is emitted from the Tangge. It has just been awkward to prepare the soul of the Tang Song, and the soul of the soul of the soul of Tang Song is full. It is also a lot of soldiers who have a lot of hand-held spears, they can''t stop the pressure. They looked at Tang Ge, who was standing on the white clouds, and as if they were watching the gods, they were full of fear and fear. "Hey, congratulate the host, shocked the spring, gain 3 thousand points!" "Hey, congratulations, shocked on Thursday, got a shock value of 2,800 points!" ...... "Hey, congratulate the dormitory, shocked the syrupted, gaining the shocking value of 4,500 points!" "Hey, congratulate the host, shocked the ghostavay, got a shocking value of 5,000!" "Hey, congratulate the host, shocked Tang Yan, got a shock value of 7,000!" "Hey, congratulate the host, shocking the lonientation, gaining the shocking value of six thousand points!" At this moment, for Tang Song, it is the season of harvest. But after a while, his shocking value quickly soared. Among them, the title of Tang Hao is more than 7,000 points. When Tang Song can''t help but look, the opponent''s face has still been deeply shocked. Obviously, this title Douro did not expect and his child''s general size, now there is two hundred thousand years of soul rings. In the end, I ran out of the two 100,000-year soul rings, which was so generous to sacrifice himself? If Tang Song knows Tang Hao''s idea, it will definitely His Tang Song has a system of a system, does it need to rely on the soul of the beast to get the soul ring? Only weak chickens! So just look at Tang Wei, Tang Song no longer pays attention, remap the attention to the bottom of the East. He looked at the high-end Wushu Hall, although it was a tightness to maintain calm, but the tall posture was trembled. Two a hundred thousand years of soul rings, it is also enough to let the woman with a beautiful face fear. Tang Song couldn''t help but laugh. "How, now I understand that I am with your true gap? The Pope, let go of the small dance, don''t have to have unnecessary sacrifices." Let''s let go of the little dance? Although at this moment, the East is indeed feeling a huge pressure of an unprecedented case, it is even more than a small boy, there will be such a horrible soul ring configuration. But if you really say it, where is the Pope''s face? How do you think about her in the world? ridicule? sympathy? Still poor? The more you think, the more embarrassed than the east color, the momentum of your body is not controlled by the source of the control. In the face of this momentum oppression, just the little dance of the soul of the soul, but the painful expression is revealed on the instant pale face. "Little Dance!" "Little Dance Sister!" Seeing that Tang Sanhe is a dragon in Dragon. Tang Song is even sigh. "Hey ... Do you have to force me from you to wool?" The spin is, including him, including him, is preparing to desperately disappear, and the little dance next to him suddenly disappeared. Therefore, after everyone returned to God, he thought it was a danger that he arrived in himself. "Revenge for the Pope!" I don''t know who it is, I have already made a complete outbreak of the battle that I have already wanted to calm down. The Wu Shu Temple is headed by Jusou Luo and Ghost Road, and the first to launch an attack to Tang Hao and Daming. Ningfeng caused the relationship between Zongmen and the Wushu Temple, not only to let the swordsman defeated Rong Rong and her classmates. However, Flend, Yu Xiaogang and Liu Dilong three gold iron triangle did not have a scruple, directly launching three integrated integration skills, joining the battle. Poisonous Luo Luo Yi is also here. So even if the arrival of Tang Song, the original plot has a small change. But the brilliant Pope Temple is still unable to escape the fate, and it has suffered huge damage in the next battle. Even the angel statue that symbolizes the martial arts of the martial arts has been hit by the remaining wave, and there is a deravation. Until the final, the appearance of one person temporarily ended this intensive melee. ...... In the snowworm of the side, a whistling of the cold wind, suddenly there is a breath of space fluctuations. The three movements appeared in the sky. It is Tang Song and Bibi East and a small dance. And before the Bi East has not responded, the little dance next to her disappears, and it is already standing next to Tang Song. "Tang ... brother, here is it?" Looking at the strange environments, the little dance pale face showed a touch of confusion. "Here¡­¡­" I heard the query of the little dance, Tang Song sounds slightly, and then laughed up. "It''s my world!" Don brother''s world? I don''t wait for a small dance to understand what it means. She heard the earthquake voices of " ". The horizon is more like a wind, countless ice and snow are set off, forming a huge snow curtain, is being close to this side. Perhaps a small dance just thinks this is a huge snow caused by nature. It can be compared to the East to feel clearly, and a strong violent atmosphere that is flooded in the snow curtain of the day. Among them, there are four breaths and even if she is. If it is just a breath. But with the advancement of the curtain, the ratio finally saw the situation in the curtain. In it, it is even more than a hundred strengths that are all over 10,000 years. The four soul beasts of the leader exceeded 100,000 years! This makes the face of the eastern face. How can it be? Where is it here, how can I gather so many high-spirited soul beasts? She reluctant to arrest why she suddenly sprouts the little dance that she controls, ready to turn away. It can be found in the moment, the whole world, the whole world, I have emerged a golden chain. These chains have been interleaved together, forming a network of heavens and earth, directly covering her. In the net of the heavens and the earth, the ratio of the taller has finally felt the breath of death. She is frightened, she can''t move! 330 Chapter 330 compromises! Dozens of meters away. Tang Song, who was holding a small dance, saw the ratio of the Pope of the Wushu Temple, and finally showed a batch of fear expressions that did not have ever, and the inexplicable batch of hearts! She will also be afraid! For a time, Tang Ge suddenly laughed and opened. "Don''t worry, even if you look at the face of the snow, I will not kill you." Snow children? who is it? The ratio of the rats who have been imprisoned in the original place have heard the words of Tang Ge, and they can''t help but reveal the color. However, she didn''t want to think more, seeing the curtain is getting closer and closer, only constantly struggling, wants to break away from intangible imprisonment. But unfortunately, under the greatness of heaven and earth, personal power has been. So didn''t wait for it to break away from East, the snow curtain has pushed more than 100 meters away. With the wind and snow, more than 100 soul animals suddenly revealed. These soul beasts are the Tang Song received from the north of the north, all of which are all over 10,000 years. And they are mostly based on the Ice Pearl and the Titan Snow Moz. Leading is an ice emperor, the Snow Emperor, Titan Snow Devil and Ice Bear King. Just appeared, the ice emperor swept around and suddenly saw two two pair of faces here. directly icy: "Tang Song, who wants us to kill, kill her?" In the direction of the ice emperor sharp, it is the ratio of Biobi who is imprisoned in the same place. And with its opening, Snow Emperor and Titan Xue Devils they also fell to the East, and the eyes were full of murder. It is because of this woman, they have to terminate cultivation, and the time to run. As for more than a hundred thousand people of soul, I have issued a deafening roar. Roar! Roar! Roar! ...... A rich and fierce breath of a share continued to shock than the East, making her piety began to shake. Although the little dance is not covered in the range, it is also scared. She pulled the sleeves of the Latang song, trembled: "Tang ... Tang Ge, how can there be so many soul beasts, and there is still 100,000 years?" "You just need to know that they all listen to me." In the face of the small dance, Tang Song smiled. He immediately looked at the ratio of more than a dozen meters. "How, I am not a god now now?" "Hey, this seat recognizes that it is really a little, but you really don''t know what God?" In the face of Tang Song, this proud expression is facing, even if it is a cold and noble ratio, it is not from the gas at the moment. She glanced through the four million years of soul beast and more than 100,000 years of soul beast, and the sure was directly closed. "Forcade, less nonsense, since this is planted in your hand, you have to kill, do you want to humiliate this seat!" Yo! Snow children are still very proud! Tang Song saw it, picking the eyebrows. Immediately, he waved, and more than a hundred soul beasts that were just gathered came out of this moment. The last one left with the Snow Emperor has a more than 100,000 years of soul beasts with human beings. Accompanied by the other party, Tang Song''s face recovered calm. He first recovered the forces of imprisonment than the Bi East, and then he only opened a flash: "Reassure, I will not kill you, I will never kill you. But you also saw it, Xiao Dance This gimmick called me a Don brother, I can''t watch it, let you take her away and become a soul ring? " When I heard the words of Tang Song, the little dance eyes next to him were full of gratitude. She knows that this time is not because of the emergence of Tang Song, I am afraid I have already fell into the hand of the woman. This is slowly calm down this time. Although she is very unlikely to now, she has to admit that this teenager called "Tang Song" in front of him is indeed the strongest soul teacher I have ever seen. Perhaps the other''s realm is still in the Sheng Sheng, but the true strength is still unspeakable, regardless of the true strength. Even more seriously. If the other party uses special means to put the snow in the soul of the soul in Wu Souc City, the entire Wu Sheng City will be devastated! Under such threats, even if there is no impressive force, the ratio can only put a proud posture. She deeply looked at Tang Song and said: "Let''s say how do you do it?" "This is, what is it? Since the Pope is so wider, then I am also welcome. First of all, you have killed the mother of the little dance, can''t you kill it? From now on, you are not allowed to find a little drench, including all the soul of your Wushu Temple. Secondly, the teacher and Tang San, the teacher of the Shrake College, who Dai Mu Bai, I can''t send people to chasing them. The last thing is that the two big guys in the core area of ??the starry forest are now my younger brother. How do you want to get a 10,000-year-old soul ring, go to other places. " Soon, Tang Song said his request. There are three three, including the first and thirds of almost completely disconnected the opportunity to get a millionth year of the soul ring. Unless the other party goes to the ocean area with more and more terrorist soul. But these two are still in the range of than the East. It''s just that the second request of Tang Song will make her face directly become ugly, I can''t help it: "If you say it, it is difficult to let your classmates take the initiative to find this trouble, this seat can only stand there. Passive beaten? " "This is not, if they take the initiative to find you trouble, even if you kill them, I will not take it." Tang Song shook his head. He didn''t have anything else this time. I really want someone to send it, it will die! In this regard, the face is hard to see, it is better, and I have nodded after I thought. "Well, you just mentioned it, this seat is all promised. Now, can you send this seat back?" "Don brother, I ..." Xiao Dance is the case, can not help but urgently, want to say something. However, Tang Song suddenly interrupted her, laughing with gentle, watching her: "Little dance, should you say what others see here and others?" "I ... I will not ..." The little dance has been seen from the Tang Song''s eyes, and the heart is immersed, hurry to shake his head. At this moment, she found four scenic spots, with the white snowseast disappeared, in front of her short darkness. As for the Just sent it to the Snow Emperor who did not be ignored in the place, seeing this scene, suddenly calm the feet. "This is evil man!" I immediately flew up and flew in the direction of the city of ice. Not a moment. Suspected mourning stuff is overdone on this snowy. ...... 331 Chapter 331 What did he do to her? Compared with the past, the Wushu Temple at this time passed the wave of war, which was obviously damaged, and many places were broken. Even the statue of the angel broke a wings, and the majesty is not. If it is not because one person suddenly appears, one person who has moved the tide blocks Daming and Tang Wei, making it incorporating the fight against the Wushu Temple gradually fall into balance. The whole Wushu Temple is probably no longer existed! Ok. The battle did not last too long, as a burst of space fluctuated, the three shadows appeared, it was Tang Song, Xiao Dance and the ratio. However, after coming out of the mountains and rivers, the mood is not good than I have seen this scene in front of the East, and the beautiful face has become ugly. She couldn''t help but drunk. "In addition to the people of the Wushu, all the people who have nothing to do now have rolled out the martial arts city, with your 100,000-year soul beast, hurry! The farther, the better, it is best to let this seat again! " This angry burst contains the soul of the fight against the East Seak, and the sound is formed to form a burst of sound rolling. The two sides who are fighting are instantly scared, and they stopped and retired after the condition reflection. When they looked at the direction of angry, I found out that the three people who disappeared before actually appeared here. Among them, the Wu Shu Temple, Luo Luo, and the ghosts, they saw them there in their own pope, and they were still unable to surprise. "His Majesty!" "His Majesty, you are fine!" ...... As for Daming and Tang Hao, Drugs I saw that the same appeared Xiao Dance, I found that this girl didn''t have a more than the ear of the east, I''m going to save people. Bisong saw the shape, ignoring the image of his pope, once again. "Don''t you understand this seat? This is letting her, so you have left the martial arts city with her and other unrelated people!" This¡­¡­ It seems that there is a woman who is venting, Daming and Tang Hao, who are vented, and Daming and Tang Wei come to the Tang Song. Tang Ge laughed, Xiao Dance to the side: "Go, don''t let Xiaosan and Mu Bai worry." "Ok." The little dance is todped, and then she will leave tears and run to Tang San and Dai Mu. During this period, the Pope of the Wushu Temple did not stop the eastern than the East, as if there was no previous thing. This makes Tang Hao, the solitary and Ningfeng caused by the original. They look at Tang Song with a smile, and then look at the ratio of Bi East as if I have been wronged, and I suddenly start uncontrolled. Tang Song is male, long and handsome, strength! The ratio is a woman, as a pope of the Wuhun Temple, the status is high, and it is a beautiful face, and there is nothing wrong with your posture. and so¡­¡­ During the time of the two people disappeared, Tang Song did what is done in the East. It turned out to give more than 100,000 years of soul beasts that were willing to give up. Even Yu Xiao Kong has caused the heart because of his mind, and it is directly from three integration. The golden holy dragon in the sky disappears unchanged, turned into a fat model. "Xiaogang, what happened?" Looking at the sudden lifting skills and the face of the face, Flend can''t help but ask. It is also a color of the Liu Dynasty. Yu Xiao just took a sigh of breath and drove the uncomfortable picture in his mind, barely revealing a smile and shook his head. "I am fine, just a lot of soul power consumption." Although Liu Dilong and Flanders have some doubts, they have not continued. At this time, with the order than the Bi East, the soul of the Wuhun Temple is not willing, but she has to retreat to the road to leave. Ning Feng caused Jian Dou Luo to take Rong Rong and her classmates began to pay here. The three of Flanders have returned to the side of the student. Solitary and renewed Daming in the middle-aged big man is also there. Finally, only Tang Yan stayed in front. Although he does not understand why this woman suddenly compromises, he is not to revenge. Therefore, Tang Wei''s eyes fell to Tangge here, wrinkled with brows. "You don''t walk with us?" "Tang Shu, you will go first, I still have other things to handle here." Tang Song smiled and shook his head. In this regard, Tang Hao suddenly found that he has already seen a child who has leaked his butt before himself. Is this all mysterious fruits that I have eaten when I am a child? Originally, Tang Hao is suspected. But reality, he believes! Otherwise, a child with a child is still in the legs, just eight years, it becomes a soul of the soul of the soul of the soul of the soul of the soul of 10,000 years. Even, this moment also has a strong concern. He feels so late, he will have a battle with the other party. Thinking of this, Tang Yan couldn''t help but look at Tang Song. "take care!" After finishing, he turned around to chase it up towards the Flanders who have just left. From the beginning to the end, the people in the Wushu Temple did not stop. But when there is only one person in Tang Song here, their eyes are all moved to Tang Song. No killing! No resentment! Some is just a strong jealous, and the worship of the mixed silk! Yes, Tang Song can become the soul of this strength with a weak crown, and it is worthy of them to respect and worship. Even the old man who is standing in the statue of the big angel statue in the distance is standing in the Tang Song. He is full of appreciation in his deep eyes, and as if you look like your loved ones. After the Tang Song was observed, I couldn''t help but turn to see the old man and smiled and opened. "Seniors, since this appreciation of the younger generation, can you please take a seat in this Pope?" "Hugh ..." One of the ratings, I don''t want to refuse. Her face today has lost this teenager, how can I still hope to continue to face this stinky face that I want to make? But unfortunately. If it is not equal to the East, the old man is still a little bit. "Since the child wants to sit in the Pope Temple, then the old man naturally can''t refuse. Bibi East, let people prepare the food, the old man wants to entertain this personally friend. " When he was, he laughed and turned to go to the Pope of the Pope. Tang Song couldn''t help but made a ghost than the East, followed by quick walk. 332 Chapter 332 is a bad baby! For the identity of the old thin older, the ratio is very taboo, or is a respect for the elders. So even if the other party hosted her feelings invited Tang Ge to enter the Pope Temple, she could only live angry, but did not continue to stop. It is just that the body is more harmful than the human feelings. The synacauli, who is guarded, can''t help but carefully: "The Pope, what are we doing next?" "Don''t you hear the big worship, go to you to eat!" As a result, the Bi East found the goal of venting, and directly screamed with the chrysanthemum. After a while, she had a feeling of comfortably, but also turned and entered the Pope Temple. Stay in the land of Jiou Luo and Ghost Fight against the eyes, and the face is a bitter laugh. What did they have so much? It''s really self-sufficient! "Let''s go, I''m going to do it, I am going to eat! Otherwise, stay here, waiting for the Pope to find us to find us?" The last Jukouro has urged and left directly. Ghost Trumpet helplessly shook his head, hurry up. ...... The Hall of the Pope, although there is a lot of wars outside, but the internal is not much affected. The chair belonging to the pope is still high. The high-thin elderly who have just come in have not take advantage of this Pope, but sitting on one side of the chair, just as the neighboring grandfather is like a Tang Song sitting on the side. At this point, Tang Song already knows the identity of the other party. As he has already guessed it when he saw the other party. The other party is a thousand way of martial arts angels, and the soul can be raised to one of the ninety-ninth extreme Douro. Similarly, a thousand way is still a grandfather of the snow. Maybe I have learned from the Song of Tang Song from the Xuege, and I have seen Tang Song''s performance today. It is very kind to this boy. After a chat, he is more satisfied with Tang Song. Waiting until, the thousand stream is completely holding Tang Ge''s hand, and I am afraid that the other party runs the same, full of emotions. "The song, even if the old man has lived for more than a hundred years, I have seen countless geniuses, but I never thought that there was such a small age in the world. It has grown to this point! Don''t look at the old man now, the strength has come to the end, and the opponent is more refined. But in your age, the old man is afraid still playing with mud! " Play mud? Madefen, you don''t want to compliment, I don''t have to be so modest. When I heard this time, Tang Song couldn''t help but secretly. However, he is very modesty on the surface: "The grandfather is so powerful, the song can be more low than you than you." "Hahahaha, the little song is good, the old man is indeed been born for a long time." In the face of Tang Song''s response, there is no longer denying thousands of times, and I am happy to laugh. Even the ultimate, I don''t know if it is unintentional or deliberate. At the same time, he will open again: "The song, the old man has a grandchildren, the talent is equally extraordinary, even the birth is a congenital" 20th! " Today, your grandfather meet, maybe it is a fate, don''t I add me this granddaughter? " Thousands of roads out, Tang Song almost smiled. This old man is definitely deliberate! The other party must already know the relationship between him and the thousands of snow, otherwise it is not possible to start as a business. But Qianshi is still a stupid look, as if I really don''t know anything. In this regard, Tang Song does not want to poke it, prepare to easily accept it. Just waiting for him to open, accompanied by the footsteps, a shadow suddenly came from the outside, and there was a woman with anger. "I disagree!" I didn''t know when I had already dealt with the things that had already been deald as the East, I walked into the main hall. She obviously also heard a dialogue that had just been thousands of streams and Tang Songs, and the beautiful face is full of anger, and the path is straight to the front of the stream. I didn''t look at Tang song, and Bibi is directly staring at Qiandao, biting his teeth: "Snow is my daughter, I am a mother, I am determined to agree!" "Hey, it seems that you are still a mother of Snow!" I heard the opposition of the East, I couldn''t help but ridicule: "But you are the mother of the snow, I am still the grandfather of the snow; I naturally have the right to decide for my granddaughter!" "Just because the strength of this boy is very strong, so do you ask that snow doesn''t agree with it?" It is full of disappointment in the East Eye. She admitted that because of some of themselves, she had a lot of snow in the past, and even more indifferences. But in your heart, than the East is not concerned about this daughter is fake! Nowadays, the grandfather of the other person actually asked her granddaughter and did not ask, and they must fully entrust the granddaughter''s lifelong haresters. And not to say the age gap between the two is a big problem with the identity of this boy! Did the father of the old man closed the door to become the brain? It is also said that he has been because he cares about his own son, so I want to marry my heart from my own hazelnuts. Just than the overbearing character of the old man, I know that the other party has made the decision is not to oppose others. So she could only sonicate: "This is a lifelong thing about snow, and she is now in carrying out, I have to wait for her to succeed and don''t do it? What''s more, this teenager does not meet with the snow, why can''t you let them know each other? " After saying, the Bisong said that he had been ignored, and the cold eyes revealed a threat. "Teenage, what do you say?" When I heard the ratio, Tang Ge laughed. He seems to think about what interests, laugh, while laughing, just said: "The Pope, I don''t think about it, I am actually with your daughter thousands of snow. Not only that, we are also very good. If you want to describe this relationship, it is what I have done with the snow between men and women, I have a bad baby. Therefore, I believe that when Snow I heard the story just said, I will definitely be agreed! " In this way, it is a bitter than the east. If it is lightning, the tall position is suddenly "squatting" and retired five or six steps. After she stopped, I only felt that I didn''t come to the air, I had to have a deep breath with my hand. As for a thousand streams of this steady sitting on the chair, it is also from the chair "Teng''s". He couldn''t help but glare, and he was incredible to watch the Tang Song with a smile. "Little song, what did you say, and the snow is poor?" 333 Chapter 333 Tang Shu, you should work hard! Looking at the two people''s reaction is so violent, there is also the system prompts in my mind, Tang Song is secretly surprised, I didn''t expect to go to wool. Then he showed a smile on his face: "" There is a small thing in the district, and you don''t have to respond so fierce. Anyway, we will be a family later. " When I heard the words of Tang Song, the thousand streams of calm down were completely nonaptified. He still saw such a stinky boy in a first time. After the body of his own granddaughter, he actually said such a relaxed place. If you change to others, you can''t help but take it off early. Although he agrees with the snow and Tang Song, even hope that the two can become a family, but they don''t want to make two people to give things so soon! It is like you let you do it, I don''t let you do it. Now some people say that they have not allowed to make things that they have not allowed to make things, and the mood is naturally uncomfortable. Snow This girl is really too arrogant! For a time, when he looked at Tang Song, his eyes were somewhat not good. "Head boy, you really didn''t lie to me?" "Thousands of grandfather, this kind of thing I am lie to you, but you don''t think too much, I will definitely not give up to the snow." It seems that the mind of a thousand streams, Tang Song is not only a positive. Thousands of people, I know this kind of thing, if you have already happened, even if you don''t finish your attack, add the guarantee of Tang Song, and finally I can only snort. "I hope that your kid said to do it!" As far as the ratio is not far away, you can accept this kind of thing to see this kind of thing, and the whole person seems to have been hit. She still stopped, "" fell in the panel, and her face appeared pale. "For the end, the daughter grows up, the wings are also hard, I can''t help her; since she doesn''t care about myself, why should I be worried. You all go out, I want to stay here for a while. " I have actually started to hurry, I haven''t eaten yet? I am also my mother in the future. I heard that than the Bi East, Tang Song couldn''t help but kneelhed and feel very dissatisfied. However, he didn''t have a really thick face, and after the words and thousands of rollies, he left the Wushu Hall, chasing the direction they left before Tang San. People walk. There is only a thousand streams and comparison in the Pope Temple. Looking at the more than the soul of the soul, I wrinkled and frowned: "I told me what you have happened before and Tang Song suddenly disappeared." "You are optimistic about the little son, even the granddaughter sent, I thought you know what happened in this!" In the face of a thousand way, I can''t help but calm the cold. Thousands of streets: "14 years old is already a soul of the five-black two red and seven soul rings, I don''t think he can''t help it. Maybe you don''t know, but I know how big is his help to Snow; if not, do you think I will let the snow began to accept inheritance? And if Tang Song and Snow are together, he is naturally a person in the Wushu Temple. I know what you want to do, don''t you feel that you have a good Tang Song, once he completely grows up, isn''t you more than yours of Douro? " This is said that it comes from the Southern Pleans that I have emerged in the mysterious snowland. She acknowledged that the old man said it, if you can pull a Tang Song, far from the other title of the Hall of the Temple, there is too much. Once this boy grows up, it is not the opportunity to ask the supreme realm. But because of this, let the Pope compromise in the Wushu Temple, bowing towards a teenager''s teenager, what is the might of his pope? What is the face? The Bisong suddenly felt that he was so tired. When he thought in the temple, the one was in his own heart but federated with outsiders to deal with his man, and the pale face suddenly became cold. "The man is not something!" Thousands of channels: "..." There is no reason to be embarrassed, and you will be too lazy to continue. He looked at the best of the eye, leaving "You I have a good thinking", you will get up and leave the Pope Temple. ...... And not to mention the conversation between the East and Qiandao, Tang Song did not be blocked after leaving the Pope Temple, and it took directly to Wu Sheng City. And with "Listening", he quickly found a Tang San one who came out in advance. However, because of afraid of worrying about being chased by the soul of the Soul, Ningfeng caused Jian Dou Luo to bring Ning Rong, who wants to stay. And Zhu Ziqing, Dai Mu, Oscar, they also returned to the Shlake Academy in one step in the first step. Finally, stay in the woods outside Wu Sheng City, there is only four Tang San, Tang Wei, Daming and Xiao Dance. When I arrived in Tang Ge, the four people were all over his body. Tang San is even more grateful to Tang Song, very grateful: "Tang Song, this time you have lost, otherwise, the little dance is in the end of the Wushu Temple." "Thank you, Don brother!" The little dance follows the opening. Daming and Tang Hao are looking at the eyes, and the heart is inexplicably uncomfortable. After all, one of them was formed by a super 100,000 years of soul, one is a long time, and in the soul of the soul, the existence of countless title Douro. Two people have a person, and they can cause huge movements. But now Daming and Tang Hao have found that they even have a four-year-old teenager, but finally, they left the Wu Sheng City. This is really enough! However, Daming will see the horror of Tang Song, so soon, we will have his own mentality, so don''t think there is anything to lose. But Tang Hao is looking at Tang Song grows up. Nowadays, the little child in his eyes not only gives his son far away, even if he is no longer the opponent, which makes him balanced? Finally, Tang Hao can''t help but suddenly open: "Tang Song, can you come with me?" When he finished him, he turned to go deep toward the woods. Tang Song smiled faintly, followed by it. After two, there were almost a few meters away, they stopped. The eyes have once again fell to Tang Song, Tang Wei''s eyes are complicated, and it is very emotional: "I really didn''t expect that time didn''t see, you have already growing to even Tang Shu. Just Tang Shu is very curious, are you really exist in the fruit of your six-year-old? " This is the doubt in his heart. I heard Tang Hao''s inquiry, Tang Shu smiled, did not expect this active thing to be a fruit, and did not forget now. However, he did not veto, but nodded. "Of course, it is true, and after taking the fruit, my strength not only flew, but also the world is far more than what we think! So Tang Shu, you should also work hard. Otherwise, when you are alive, you can play me, you can be hit by I am on the ground! " Speaking here, Tang Song can not help but show a smile. 334 Chapter 334 is ready before crossing Although Tang Song said that this time is very calm, Tang Wei listened to his heart, and suddenly it suddenly. Because he has a feeling, the other party said that it is not a child, but a thing will happen one day. And he had to admit it. If you have no progress, you can''t really be put on the ground by the other party. But a gap between a 100,000-year-old soul ring is not easy to make up. What''s more! The current Tang Ge is just a soul, and the two major realm behind him can add two soul rings. If these two soul rings are also 100,000 years ... Tang Wei did not dare to continue thinking down. This increasing gap even his seoul syllabus has been desperate for many years. Finally, Tang Hao can only take a deep breath, and look at the Tang Song, who is smiling, and takes a little bit. "Reassured, what you said, Tang Shu has already remembered it!" "So do you have other questions about Tang Shu?" Tang Ge continued to laugh. After listening to Tang Hao, although there are many problems in their hearts, such as the origin of Tang Song''s 100,000 years of soul rings, there is also the relationship between Daming''s formation soul and Tang Song. But he knows that this is the secret of the other party, and he should not ask. Therefore, Tang Hao can only shake his head. "No, let''s go back." Immediately, he and Tang Song left here and walked again towards the direction. Next. Tang Song directly put forward the requirements for the cultivation of Daming with a small dance back to the big forest, although the little dance is very uncomfortable and the Tang San, but thinks about this experience, or only choose to agree. In this regard, Daming is very happy. He and the Ming have finally accompanying the little dance. As for Tang San, this is also deeply aware of the shortcomings of their strength, and there is no ability to connect the little dance in dangerous moments. So in the face of Tang Song''s requirements, he did not have any refuteed thoughts, but emotions were extremely extreme. Until the last Tang Song, Daming took a small dance to leave, Tang San suddenly looked up and stayed here and stayed here with his father. "Dad, is I don''t use it?" Looking at the son is blown, Tang Hao wants to say, in fact, you are the same as you. But he can''t say this, can only reach out and touch the other''s head, and the sigh. "Small three, there is always one or two talents in this world, such people can''t treat it, Tang Song is one of this. So compared with the same age, you are actually very excellent, this time you are in the Soul Competition, don''t be self-purple. And Tang Song did nothing, Xiao Dance is the story of the soul beast, and she is now known as the Wushu Temple. She is now the best forest. There, she will be safer than staying around you, and what you have to do is to improve your strength as soon as possible. " When I heard my father, Tang San took some nodded. "Well, Dad, I understand. So, where are we going? If you can make me up the strength as soon as possible?" His eyes are full of expectations, never want to urgently improve their strength, maybe the father of Douro can help him! Tang Wei saw the shackles, the face of the vicissitudes did not help but show your temporary smile. He took the shoulders of the son and turned directly to the outside. "Come with me, I will travel to you in the next time, and then take you to a special place; where, you will be a place you really grow!" Are you really growing? When I heard my father, Tang San couldn''t help but hold the double punch. ...... On the way back to the Star Big Forest, because of the past, the little dance sent by Daming is very low. Although Tang Ge, who followed, but did not persuade. His reasoning to go to the starry forest, mainly to prepare for the soul of the two, which has become the soul of the golden petroleum, also receives the mountains and river. Because the All-China Senior Soul College Competition has already ended, plus Tang songs in Wu Sheng City, there will be no more events in a short time. Therefore, Tang Song is preparing to take this free period to go to other worlds. Just pumped into the door of the sky and the time line of fighting the sky, he intended to settle Rong Rong, Zhu Zhuqing and Lin Yueqian, and then directly. With the auxiliary of many soul beasts in the mountains and rivers, Tang Song believes this time can have a new breakthrough in the world. As for Rong Rong, the three girls, or stayed in Douro World and more suitable for them. But before this, Tang Song also had some security measures. Therefore, after he accompanied Daming to send a small dance back to the starry forest core area, the two of the mountains and rivers will be received directly. Humph! This Titan giant brought himself to the imperial ring, but also I want to forget the owner to stay with the little girl? No possibility! However, after I finished all, Tang Song didn''t hurry, but again came to the center of the lake in Daming, still on the island of the lake. When you sat on the ground, he viewed the shock value of his currently owned. 135,200 and two hundred points! "It has been more than 100,000?" Looking at the values ??of the shackles at this moment, Tang Song is both surprised and surprised. It is necessary to know that he has just consumed more than 300 million shocks when he has a few days ago. I didn''t expect this time just to go to the Hall of the Hall, let the shock value reappeared to 100,000 mark. Sure enough, there is no survival, it is still very beneficial! "In this case, then I will come again!" Thinking of this, Tang Song did not hesitate, and launched the day draw. The wheels of the day were released from the empty, and they began to rotate quickly. They simply connected all the world, countless to treasure was randomly extracted. I haven''t had a while, a burst of system prompts sounded in the Tangge''s mind. "Hey, congratulate the host, successfully extracted from 100,000 items!" "Hey, congratulate the host, successfully extracted 10,000 best spirits!" "Hey, congratulate the host, successfully extracted to 50,000 kg!" "Hey, congratulate the host, successfully extracted to ten Xianjing!" "Hey, congratulate the host, successfully extract the water of life!" "Hey, congratulate the host, successfully extracted to the array - reverse the five elements!" "Hey, congratulate the host, successfully extracted to the array - gathering!" Ten treasures are all extracted, and it is directly entering the system space directly. But Tang Song is a face of a face. what happened? How did this take so many cultivation resources? It seems that there is a feeling of unhappy? 335 Chapter 335 Xiaoyou, congratulations! For this tenth drawing result, Tang Song is really a bit less than. Although he does not refuse to cultivate the resources, he does not want ten draws to be occupied by cultivation resources. And this is still a lot of spirit! how? The system feels that I have more than a mountain world that consumes great resource, so I gave me this out? After returning to God, I looked at the remaining more than 30,000 shocks, and Tang Ge suddenly sighed. "Forget it, anyway, I am not missing the magic weapon. It is not a bad thing. And in addition to the Lingshi and the source of the stone, the water of life is a great help to the gimmick of the moon, and the two array is not a bit. " What did you think of, he is a slightly helpless face, it is finally exposed a smile. Inspiring, Tang Song did not continue to draw, but after learning the two kinds of array of newly pumped, there was another way with Daming, Xiao Dance, and left the starry forest. After that, he returned to the Holy Soul Village, and the only one of the only one-to-Kaunan succeeded in Jack, making Jack''s body improved again. And taking into account the probability of Jack, the probability of the second spring, Tang Song also left the Song of Jack from Jack. This thing is basically no help to him, but it is better to inherit the future generations of grandfather. It''s just that Tang Song didn''t know. After he left, he stood in the village and looked at the old Jack he left suddenly issued a sigh. "I really didn''t expect that my Jack has been so lucky to pick up such a child. Is it a blessing of my my essay? Unfortunately, even if this is over, it has already recovered most, and it can finally miss the best time, I can''t help this child. Forget it, the children are self-sufficient and Sun Fu, I hope that this child will go so smoothly. " The sound fell, and the old Jack returned to the Holy Soul Village. In the sunset, the light of the orange red fell. After faintly visible in his body, it turned out a vain, but it quickly disappeared. ...... Because of the dark, Tang Ge, who left the Soul Village, did not rush back to the Shrek Academy, but stayed overnight in Soto. This night, I haven''t seen it, I have enjoyed the service of him all night, until the next day, I can''t get the bed. However, Tang Song''s face is that, the supervisor of the Strip Soul Center will not blame the crime. Moreover, plus the thousands of gold souls left in Tang Song, and it will not be hungry even if it is not working. Just when she woke up, she looked at the place where she was in the side, and the a pair of beautiful eyes were full of observations. "Is it not worth having to accompany you?" If Tang Song can hear, it will never hesitate to nod. That''s right! Don''t do it more! However, at this moment, it has already been out of Soto City, and it is emptied to fly in the direction of the Tiangou Empire. ...... The next day, morning. After a full continental Senior Soul College Competition and returned, Dai Mu and Oscar have been eaten after breakfast, and he was recallped by Flanden to the woods behind the college. Just because of a small dance, Tang San did not come back, so everyone''s emotions were very low. Fland did not open comfort, this kind of thing is that these children need to experience. There are more experience, the mind will mature, will understand that this life cannot always be smooth, separation is just normal. And he summed these children today, which is for their respective developments. Thinking of this, Flande took a deep breath and opened his mouth. "Okay, there is Tang Song, you don''t have to worry about the safety of the little dance and Tang San, and they should not return to the college again. Therefore, considering that the soul of the Soul Competition is over, your cultivation is still in the college, I have learned, I am going to graduate in advance. After all, if you stay in the college, just a student, only go out of the college, you can learn something that is really useful to you. If there is nothing tonight, I will hold a graduation feast for you in the college, I hope you can cherish this last day. " After that, Flander turned directly to leave. The next thing does not need him to participate, everything is handed over to these children to deal with it. I hope they can adjust their mentality. With Fland just left, Oscar left here suddenly screamed. "Hey! I finally graduated, I finally gave birth to my girlfriend, but I am so sad?" Fat, I am not sick? woo woo woo woo! " The fat man Huang Jun was still strong in his heart, and the result was so stimulated by Oscar, followed by uncontrolled tears. He cried while couldn''t help but kick an Oscar. "Yes! You are sick, and the disease is not light!" "Do you dare to kick me?" Oscar, who is crying, widened, and his eyes were red and dead stared at Ma Hongjun. Ma Hongjun stretched his hand and pulled his scorpion. "What happened to me? I have to hit you, you are harmful to me, so much, how much water can I make?" Then, before the Oscar has not reacted, he directly hugged the other party to get down on the ground. There is no big force, but a loud look than a cry. So, next to the mood, the mood is still crying, Lin Yue, Zhu Zhuqing, two women, after seeing this scene, and sketching. Dai Muhu is even more shaking: "I really don''t know if I graduate, there is no chance to see these two live treasures." "Certainly possible!" Lin Yuezhao bite the lips and the sound is heavy. Zhu Zhuqing did not say, but the beauty is full of firm. At a time, the woods of the woods were paused by a separate sadness. Ma Hongjun and Oscar are like a child who has not grown up, and she is constantly torn while holding, and she is constantly crying. Suddenly, there is a blank sound. Then, it is a familiar laughter from the outside of the woods. "Hey! I really didn''t expect to know for so long. On the eve of graduation, Xiaoyao and the fat man finally came together. Little Olympics, fat, congratulations! It seems that in addition to the graduation dinner tonight, I have to put a table alone for these two newcomers. It is a double happiness! " Is Tang Ge! Tang Song he came back! I heard this suddenly arrived, I was indulge in the sadness of Lin Yue, and Zhu Zhuqing, first, first, then pretty faces were exposed and excited. When they looked up in the direction of the sound, a very straight figure was from far and near, blinking appeared in this empty space. 336 Chapter 336, the little warmth "Tang Song, you finally came back, I thought I didn''t see you in the end?" When I saw sudden arrival Tang Song, I went back to the gods and Dai Mu, and I also made a breather, open mouth. Tang Song smiled and said: "How can the graduation feast? How can this important thing?" Then he fell directly from the air and came to Zhu Zhuqing and Lin Moon. Xu is because of the graduation, these two girls can''t take care of themselves to cover their feelings about Tang Song. When I saw Tang Song, I couldn''t help but rushed. "Tang ... Tang Ge, I miss you, so I want a small dance, you said that we are all classmates, why can''t you always be a happy cultivation as before, why ... ..." "Zhu Qing doesn''t want to separate with you, can you always bring me?" ...... Tang Song Zhang opened his hands, and Lin Yue, who will flutched over, and Zhu Zhuqing stopped in his arms. Listening to the crying of the second woman, he didn''t speak, just hugged them, comforting them with his wider warmth, comforting them because of graduation to be separated, sadness. Not far away, Dai Mu is obvious. Although he had hugged right away, he had no one of those girls who really like him, all of which were handsome appearance and powerful strength. And if it is not the appearance of Tang Song, he really wants to be with Zhu Zhuqing, find a girl who can print with himself. Of course, Dai Mu is also seen. Everyone has the right to pursue happiness, can''t be reluctant to force others because of their personal personal private. So he intends to return to the Xingro Empire in a graduation, and take the initiative to release the engagement between his own and Zhuzhu Qing. Zhu Zhuqing is Tang Song. And the only goal of Dai Mu''s now is to win the position of the Xingluo Empire, and then constantly pursue his own strength to the goal! Oscar and Ma Hongjun lying on the ground not far away, and finally stopped crying because of the arrival of Tang Song. Especially when I heard the Tang Song, "Xiaoao and Xiaobi finally came together", scared him that two people were shaking, directly gave each other. After waiting for the separation, Ma Hongjun still didn''t forget the breath: "Oscar, what do you do? I tell you, I am a man who can''t get in your life!" "You ... you have a fat man, but also put it! Dictionary is you holding me first!" Oscar is angry with red ear. Then he was afraid that Tang Ge said in his graduation feast. He quickly turned his head and looked at the Tang Song, who was holding Zhu Zhuqing and Lin Yueqi, anxious. "Tang Big, don''t listen to the fat man. I have to like the girl who likes legs, how can I like his type. Do you want to let Di Dian with a famous beauty service area of ??Tangtou City, I will definitely prove that my sexual orientation is no problem! " As a result, this time, Tang Song did not say anything, Dai Mu is anxious. He won the Oscar, holding the fist: "Xiaoyao, you shut up, what day, the famous beauty service area, how can I go back to that place! I Dai Mu Bai is now there is a boy, I have been cultivating, I will never do this. " "This ... is not right? Did I, I remember the time after the end of the promotion competition, is we not too? Otherwise, you think about it again? " Oscar is very doubtful reminder. But Dai Muhu listened to the collapse, this little mole is not a hatred with him, and he does not hope to revenge after graduation. So this opportunity is filled with himself? Good luck! Why didn''t you have a fat man, don''t have a fatty? For a time, Dai Mu Bai''s teeth were " " rumored, the face of his finally scared Oscar realized what he was wrong. Then he saw Tang Song, who was in the same way, smiled, was treated, and immediately turned to turn around. "Sorry, bother, you are busy!" "Oscar, where to run, I can smear if you can smear casually?" "Hey! I Dai Mu Bai is a look at it today, and I will never have any expectations for children who will only be sausage. Oscar, stand! Let me open it, look at what is in my mind! " Looking at Oscar Escape, Ma Hongjun and Dai Muhu looked at it, as if there was an early discussion, and there was a lot of chasing. Soon, only the Tang Song and his arms, Zhu Zhuqing and Lin Yue, two women. after awhile. Zhu Zhuqing and Lin Yueji were red face to break away from the arms of Tang Song, and after returning, it seems that the relationship between the respective and Tang Song, did not say anything. Tang Song''s face showed a smile and said: "It is not easy to graduate from the college tonight. Everyone can get together, it is not easy to miss personal. So just now time, accompany me to Qizaba Levan, will be honored. " "Ok." Lin Yueji nodded very well. And Zhu Zhuqing is also a soft opening: "Everything listens to you, Tang Song." "In this case, let''s start." Tang Song smiled and reached again, and once again, the Shenhong in the sea was shrouded in the sky, and suddenly became the rain to fly away from the distance. In the college, Frand like Liu Dilong took out what, suddenly stopped. He looked up to the red light of the rapid farming, and he couldn''t help but feel: "Don''t say, sometimes I am actually very envious of Tang Song." Envy Tang Yang? Liu Erlong is first, then thinks about it, and immediately breaks away from Frande. She reached out with a meat on the Flandhorn on the waist, I came directly to a three hundred and sixty degrees, while sidelines: "How? I am not enough alone, you still want to hold right, three wives Is it not worth it? " "I hurt! Hurt! Pain! Second Dragon Girl, fast, I dare to have this idea, you misunderstood!" Frandon hurts to play. But once the woman is getting trend, how can it be easy to let go. Therefore, Fland''s explanation is not only useless, but let Liu Erlong become more and more, this man must be sorry. And even if you don''t do it, it is also the stage where you want to do. If you don''t taking such a good opportunity to teach each other, it is not easy to find a chance in the future! So didn''t have a while. On the square of the college, there was a scene of "the president of the former college to talk about the school''s president", and the school''s dean is still honest, and it is not dare to refute. But the students passing by, there is no joke, but it is exposed an envious expression. They couldn''t help but look at the female students around him, and they were actually revealing a lot of time, and the female classmates who lived directly and ran. But it is because of this. The sadness of graduation is very fast, and there are many warm scenes in the college. ...... 337 Chapter 337 Tang Song, you are a slag man! late at night. With the end of Dai Mu, Oscar, after the end of their graduation banquet, the original lively Shrike College restaurant is quiet. Still in the small wood, a hillside. There are four stones sit there. One of them was Tang Song. He sat in the middle, and two sides were next to Lin Yue and Ning Rongrong; and Zhu Zhuqing was not allowed to sit in the opposite of Tang Song. Originally, four people have finished eating, here is the moon. But now no one appreciates, the three girls are all in the body of Tang Song, and the beauty is full of obsessed Tang Song. And Tang Ge is also a no heart to look up. Because the opposite of him is Zhu Ziqing, only the distance from half of the meter is not allowed to make the night cover the other side of the same age. Especially the place is shaking, swaying is a Tang Yang''s dizzy flower, and you can''t wait to grow two eyes. It seems to be aware of this situation, Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty cold face is a red, then not only there is no back, but also quietly pour the body forward. In addition, the Ning Rong Rong and Lin Moon, who are sitting on both sides, is not willing to show the weak arms of Tang Song, while blocking it in his arms, standing the body over the past. This situation makes Tang Song have to doubt. If he takes a big bed on the spot, will it be to lie down? But good. Tang Song still remembers what he has to arrange, and did not make this ridiculous move. So look at a competent battle is about to break out, he quickly opened: "Okay, it is hard to sit together to watch a month, you are very honest." "Tang Song, Tiandu Yin, where the moon." After hearing, I couldn''t help but slap the mouth and dissatisfied: "And so cold days are more difficult, do you want to go to my room directly." "No!" "right here!" As a result, she just fell, Lin Yue, and Zhu Ziqing attached to the sound. It seems that I have lost their minds, Lin Yue, immediately opened his head. And Zhu Ziqing said calmly: "I mean that Rong Rong''s room is too small, we are sitting too squeezed together. So, I think it is better here. And we are not ordinary people, at a little small wind, will not affect us. Rong Rong, you will not mind? " I certainly megadownload! I heard Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong wants to say this; but because Tang Song is around, she can only hold great way: "Well, as long as Tang Song is not cold, I will not be cold." Tang Song: "..." Then he looked up and watch the sky. It turned out that there was a black cloud gathering, and the moon was blocked. This makes Tang Song are quite embarrassing. But in his skin, it is thick enough, plus darkness, and there is no change in his face. "Isn''t everyone you already graduated? Just, Rong Rong wants to return to Qibao glazons, the sorcerer and the bamboo clear you are also following the Qibao glazes. There is a help of Ningshu and Jian Dou Luo, Kiao Luo, and the next cultivation should not have any problems. " "Well, I have listened to Tang Ge." Lin Yueqi has no objection. However, Zhu Zhuqing seems to have been thinking about it. The look is not awkward, said: "Tang Song, I need to go back to the family, so I can''t go to the seven treasures for the time being." Tang Ge is like a preparation of the other party to answer this way. He not only smiled, reached out and pinched the opponent''s face, and opened again under the face of the opponent''s shame. "Stupid girl, don''t worry. Waiting for peace of the moon and Rong Rong, I will accompany you to the Xingro Empire, and everything will be handed over. I am here, I will not dare to be a difficulty; I will take you back to Qibao glazed. So you should be able to rest assured. " When I heard Tang Song, Zhu Zhuqing had a deep look at Tang Song, and the eyes were full of gratitude and no hidden feelings. "Thank you, Tang Song!" But at this time. Rong Rong seems to think about what, suddenly, I can''t help but open. "Tang Song, then you? What should you say before? Is it necessary to accompany us? Do you talk about it, and prepare to throw our own one? No, I will not allow you to go out! Even if you want to go out, take us! " After that, she actually hugged the waist of Tang Song, and she took the first to the other party. I was afraid that the other party suddenly disappeared in front of her. After Lin Yue, Zhu Zhu went back to God, it was also revealed. Obviously they are like Ning Rong, do not want Tang Ge to leave them. But is this possible? Tang Song felt the body of the people in his arms, could not help but smile, and gently sighed on the other side. "Rong Rong, I have promised you; but you have also seen it, with my strength is not suitable for a long time staying in a place. On the contrary, if you are really with me, your cultivation will not only have too much improvement, but it will be more and more in touch with my gap. This is not what I want to see. I hope that if I am a god, I can continue to accompany me by me, not part of the three-legged loess as part of my memory. So don''t make trouble, leave the moon, Zhu Qing, in the Qibao glazman, strive to become a title to Bouura early one day. " This Tang Song said that it is very straightforward and it is very cruel. In particular, the word "chemical is part of the three-way loess", " Until this moment, they suddenly realized that they were really bigger and bigger. And in recalling the scene outside the Pope of the Wushen City. Moon and Zhu Zhuqing deeply believe that if they can''t keep up with Tang Song''s footsteps, the terrible thing really happens! One time. Lin Yueqi and Zhu Zhuqing have seen the Tang Song, and it is full of firmness. "Tang Song, we will be chasing you." "Well, I hope that we have long been long, not this short companion." For the consciousness of the second woman, Tang Song is very pleased. The Ning Rong Rong, who is crying in his arms, does not seem to be willing to accept this fact, and suddenly broke away from his arms under stimuli. "Hey ... I still want to throw us! Tang Song, you are a slag man!" After saying this, Ning Rong Rong suddenly turned into the woods. The Tang Song stayed in the same place looked at the clothes that he had been wet, and looked up at the figure of the girl who left, suddenly smiled. "I didn''t expect that I also had a day of being slapted male." 338 Chapter 338 Brave! guard! Women are angry, just like a big aunt, come fast, and get it fast. After being embarrassed last night, Tang Song knew that Ning Rong Rong was only venting, and it was not worried that the other party did not think of stupid things. So he didn''t catch up with it. as expected. Wait until the next morning, Tang Ge has just got up for a long time. In the accompanying Zhu Zhuqing and Lin Yue, Ning Rongrong is grinding. "Tang Song, I am sorry, I didn''t stand the night last night." In the face of Tang Song, Ning Rong Ronghong face, embarrassed to open. Tang Song smiled and walked over and smiled. He said: "If you are jealous, say anything, don''t I do it in your eyes?" "no no¡­¡­" Ning Rong Rong shakes his head. Finally, I''m really like an angry, she is relieved, and she is serious: "Tang Song, I want to be clear, I can''t be as cumbersome like a burden. So I will stay at home with the moon, Zhu Qing Sisher, we must practice well, fight for you to catch up with you! " After finishing, Ning Rong couldn''t help but hold a small fist and showed a stained look. Tang Song met this scene, very satisfied. So in order to express Ning Rong, he directly in the face of Lin Yue and Zhu Zhuqing, I got a bite on the other. as expected. Although Lin Yueqi and Zhu Zhuqing did not say anything, Ning Rong Rong, the whole person, like a small hen returned to victory, and the small head suddenly appeared. Look at her spiritual look, as if I have successfully won the Tang Song successfully. Finally, I don''t wait for Tang Song. Ning Rongrong is actively hugging Tang Song arm, urging: "Tang Song, don''t you say back to Seven Bao Zongzong? Hurry, let''s go back now!" This gimmick ... Listening to Ning Rongrong, Tang Song is really crying. However, he has to go to Qibao glazons today, so it is not refused; then after the dean of Flanders and Dai Mu, they took three women to leave the sky, straight to the seven treasure city. . ...... Qi Baocheng, Qibao glazons. As Ning Rongrong and Ningfeng successfully exposed his martial arts Jiubao glazed tower, the zone was toned to the boat, absorbed a lot of fresh blood. In order to further draw the Qi Baoyu Glass, the Royal Royal Royal Holder sent a soul bone and two soul tidists. This makes Ning Feng more harmonized to send Rong Rong to the Spelude College, which is the most correct decision made in this life. Of course, if Ning Rong has known, it will not think so. It is clear that she has stead running out and then joined the Shrek Institute. How can I be my father''s credit? But no matter what, the ultimate benefit is also a seven treasure glazons. So when I saw Tang Song again at this noon, I made Lin Yueqian and Zhu Zhuqing after the case of cultivating, Ningfeng did not want to agreed. These two little girls can be geniuses, can join him Qibao glazons, it is the pleasure of his Zongmen. Just Rong Rong, this gimmick ... The twist is not far from being unhappy, and the two female students who are familiar with themselves are in the heart of the environment, Ningfeng is a bitter laugh. "I think that I have a good capital of the treasure glazed, and the talent is unofficial, how can you give such a stupid daughter? Other people''s emotions are trying to get into the dead, this girl is good, agreed to hit the enemy home. " Staying with Ning Feng, there is also the swordsmanship Luo Chen. I heard the bitter laughter of Ningfeng. Even if he was introverted, he couldn''t help but snort at this moment. "What is this now? When you promise to Tang Song, then I don''t refuse, now I blame my own daughter? According to me, Rong Rong can be more smart than you! " "Sword uncle, can you give me a face? So I am also a host! Moreover, I originally lost the words of Zongmen to Tang Song. Even if I am still a primary, it can''t refuse! " In the face of the refutation of the dust, Ningfeng can''t help but explain. "With you, I am going to see how Tang Song puts that array." Dust and heart ignored Ningfeng, directly on the martial arts, Yu Jianfei, turned into a white light disappeared. Ningfeng shook his head helplessly. "This year, it is not easy to do a host, it is not easy to be a good job!" ...... Seven treasures in glaze. Tang Song did not accompany honor and moon, but it began to surrounded the Zongmen exploration. When he explored a circle to determine the overall situation, he didn''t hesitate, and then started from the previous point before. That''s right! Because you have to leave the World of Douro to go to other worlds. Tang Song doesn''t know how long it is, so in order to ensure the safety of this world friend, it is intended to have just learned the upside down five lines of large arcade in Qizabao glazons. Just a circle explore, he has already marked the point of array of large array, now only needs to buy a mouse to burn the Lingshi. Although ordinary Lingshi can, who makes Tang Songao, directly use it is the best Lingshi. quickly! He buried three hundred and sixty pointers in the preset point, with enough depth, don''t worry that there will be a seven treasure glazed people who accidentally dig it. Just then, a shadow is stepping on the flying sword. Tang Song, just formed, I saw this scene, I couldn''t help but smile, as a gesture played, an invisible wave appeared in an instant and shrouded the figure of the flying sword. Then this image is like a lost direction, and it is not enough to fly around, but it will not fly the small area. Even the other party released countless horror swords to destroy the invisible enemies, but like the stone seaside, even a spray did not provoke. See this scene, Tang Song''s face suddenly exposed a satisfactory smile. "The power is good, if this is, I am relieved." After a while, I saw that the physical strength of the body was not supported, and when I couldn''t support it, I didn''t help but calm down, I scattered. Heaven and earth recovery clear. Tens of meters away is stepping on the flying sword and swaying, and finally the peace is in front of Tang Song. It is Jian Dou Lu Lu. Just compared with the temperament of the past, he is now completely weak, it seems to be in the eyes. In his eyes, he is full of frightening frightening. At this moment, I looked at Tang Song. I couldn''t help but send a hoarse tremble: "Tang ... Tang Song, just in the world 339 Chapter 339 Xingro Empire! Zhu Jia! The big array under Tang Ge cloth is naturally an upside down five lines, and the whole seven treasures of glazed are all in it; although it is not killing, it is also very powerful. What''s more, it is a big spirit of the big quarter! Although he did not experience itself, he also known that the five elements of the five elements were launched, and there will be five elements in it, and the yin and yang is confused. When I arrived in the sky, I flew in the sky, but I was in the end of the endless abyss; if my own strength couldn''t suppress the power of the big array, I am afraid that I am not able to break away. So this is not killing, but it is better than killing. Just now, I have experienced such a horrible scene. Even the temples are difficult to escape, let alone other low-class souls? Therefore, I saw the frightening of the dust, and Tang Ge did not surrequisite. He smiled and nodded. Just now, you have also experienced it. The power of the big array can not only trap your title, even if it is a higher level, it is easy to break the big array of this cloth! " Speaking of this, Tang Song''s face is not convinced. After Jian Dou Lu said, the pupil is tightened, and the heart is shocking. Even the existence of surpassing the title Douro is difficult to break this so-called "reverse five lines of big array"? And because he has experienced the power of the big array, he naturally believes that Tang Song is not talking about the fake, so it is shocked, and it is very horrible to master this horrible array is in his own hands. So I took a deep breath and let myself calm down, Jianou Lu Luo Xin can''t help but shine, stare at Tang Song, there are some openings to ask. "How should I start? Do you need a later maintenance?" "You don''t have to worry about this predecessor. So after I will pass the means of starting the array; I usually do not need to activate. If there is an enemy to invade, just instantly start. As for later maintenance ... Because I use a high energy gem, I don''t worry! " I heard the inquiry of Jian Dou Luo, Tang Ge launted. Jian Dou Luo is very recognized to Tang Song''s decision, nodded. "The launch method of such a horror array is indeed, the better, the better, there is a wind, then I am relieved." "Let''s go, my predecessors, there is another array of methods that need to be arranged!" Tang Ge laughed, and suddenly fell to the temple of the seven treasures of the seven treasures. Is there an array of array? Jian Dou Luo did not help but he made a god, but after returning to God, he couldn''t wait to chase it. Subsequent. According to the previous plans, after the release of the entire seven treasure glazed, Tang Song has arranged a small reversed five lines in the main hall. This big array is designed to cope with sudden accident. In addition to this. In the main hall of the main hall, Tang Song also furnished the gathering, five topped Lingshi in the groove, and the rich atrial suddenly took out. But after a while, the whole hall of the host is full of aura. One of them. Whether it is Ningfeng or Jian Dou Luo and Jiao Luo, all surprised to find that the soul of his body is uncontrolled to grow rapidly. This this¡­¡­ What is the gathering of the gathering? At a time, Ningfeng caused them to see the Tang Song again, it was really like a monster, and the heart was full of incredible. This boy is completely like the universe in the sky, full of mystery! In this regard, Tang Song, which harvested a wave of shocking, could not help but be satisfied, but in his heart and secretly. Talented district on the Lingshi Site Driven! Therefore, when Ningfeng caused three people who unconsciously stayed in the main hall. Tang Song is accompanying Rong Rong, Moon and Zhu Qing three women, and put a gathering of the best Lingshi in each room. Then the array is activated, then the aura of the surging is strong than that of the main hall! If you know this situation, I am afraid I will grab the room directly with my face. In this regard, Tang Song naturally has countermeasures. So he just gave the start-up method of the upside down five lines of big array to Ningfeng, and the starting way of the gathering array was passed to Rong Rong three women. Moreover, in order to ensure the long-term operation of the gathering array and the upside down the five lines, Tang Song also left hundreds of best Lingshi and thousands of Shangli. So many spiritual stones are enough for them for a long time. In the end, Tang Ge also called Lin Yueyi alone, and saved the water of a bottle of life before him solemnly gave to each other, and said the effect of the water of life. When I learned that the water of life is not only a great help to myself, it is even more time to live. If Lin Yue, I won the treasure, and I quickly put it in the soul tid. She also guaranteed to Tang Song and will never tell others. Tang Song smiled and smiled his own head, just saying how this thing is based on his own decision, and she returned to Rong Rong and Zhuqing. that''s it. I don''t know if I have three days. After three days of stay in Qizabao glazons, after all the follow-up arrangements were arranged. Tang Song is finally in Rong Rong, the moon is reluctant, and the Zhuzhu Qing leaves the seven treasure city with Zhu Zhuqing. . at the same time. Compared with the Tiangou Empire, the national strength in the southern part of the mainland is stronger than the Tiandou Empire, Dudu, Dubei - Star City. Here, girring gathered a lot of giants in the entire empire. But there is a family that cannot be multi-family, that is Zhu Jia. Zhu Jiamines and Xingro Empire Royal Daijia marriage, family women firmly occupy the emperor, which can be called true emperor. But today, the calm Zhu family has a dramatic wave. When I learned that the second daughter Zhu Ziqing was in the case of marriage with the three emperors, with other men, Zhu Jiajia gave birth to death. How can he have such a daughter so unambiguous, this is where he placed him, and placed the whole Zhu family? Not just Zhu Jia''s master, even the other elders and people of the family are also very angry. If this kind of thing is open, the whole Xingluo City, Zhu Jia will become a laughter. I am afraid that the royal family will not take Zhu Jia easily. Think of this, immediately have a long-term independence: "The owner, this matter is definitely unable to be bamboo clear girl, please immediately send the soul to bring it back to the family, and limit its travel!" "Yes, once this kind of thing came, it is very unfavorable to me Zhu Jia, and must bring back to Zhuqing immediately. And the people who are confused are can''t live, they must die!" "Just kill the person, avoiding a bigger mistake in time, continue to commit, even if you know, you will see that I will not be investigated in my congenital practice." ...... With the first elders, other elders have also said. 340 Chapter 340, one slap After listening to the anger of the elder, Zhu Jia''s master is like a cold cream. His eyes fell to his big daughter Zhu Zhu Yun, asked: "Yun children, do you have a relationship between Zhuqing and other men? Who is the other name, how is the strength?" "Father, daughter will definitely do not dare to say anything, Davis is also informed; the name of the person is Tang Song, the age is not big, there is 14 years old." As for his strength ... " He is here, and Zhu Zhu Yun, a little similar to Zhu Zhu, hesitated, is not sure: "Because this Tang Song did not participate in the final soul competition, the daughter failed to see it. But according to the rumors, many audiences come from Tiandu City called Tang Song as Tang Shen, saying that each other is the soul of the Epsical Soul ring. " Fourteen? Wan Years? Soul Emperor? At this time, Zhu Jia''s master''s brow suddenly locked, and the eyes revealed a surprise. If this is true, then this name called Tang Song has not been too enchanting. It is afraid that it is much better than the golden generation from the Wushu Temple. Once you have grown up, ten eight nine will reach the title. If you think about it, it is actually a gimmick of the Qing Dynasty, and you can also have more than one title to the future. Just thinking, an elderly suddenly laughed and interrupted the beautiful idea of ??Zhu Jia''s master. I saw this long and old facial laughter, I like to hear the jokes of the big, said: "The fourteenth year old soul emperor, simply blowing himself into the title. Luo Luo. I really thought that I am so stupid, will I believe this ridiculous and very false? The owner, let''s not talk about it here. Since Davis is already known, it is afraid that it is also transmitted to the ear of your hi. Sogebility We directly send people the kids called Tang Song, hand it over to your hand. " Hearing this elderly proposal, other elders have nodded. Zhu Jia''s master saw, suddenly no longer think, open the order of the command: "In this case, this is handed over to Zhu Heng, you will handle it. You personally go to you, and then pick a soul of the soul from the family, and take this child back to Xingluo City as soon as possible! " "At rest assured, I will bring people back." As a support of the Zhu Heng, who is supported by Davis''s emperor, I can''t help but flash a cold, and I will turn around and turn around to leave the Chamber of Deputies. The spin is that he will leave the Star Luocheng in his family, and it will fly in the direction of the Tiangou Empire. ...... time flies. I don''t know, I will go to Xie Bao Luzong from Qi Baosong from Qi Baosong, and Zhuzhu Qing. It has passed the time of the day. Although the speed of the Digo shine boat, I can cross the Tiangou Empire and Wu Sheng City for half a day, reach the Xingro Empire. But Tang Ge is not so anxious. In addition, Zhu Zhuqing did not urge, he was so randing with this girl, and he did something that was not ashamed in bed. So until the next day, the Big Vatican finally came to the Xingro Empire. At this time, Tang Song is lying on a blanket specially paved on the deck, while the legs of Zhu Zhuqing are shackled while shackling the opponent''s massage. Suddenly, the Big Vatican Ship seems to suffer from attacks, slightly slightly. what happened? Anyone dare to send the door? The alarmed Tang Song couldn''t help but frown, and the face was exposed. "Tang Song, now I have already reached the Xingro Empire, do you want us to take the boat first?" Zhu Zhuqing seems to realize that someone is attacking the Dagan Bright Ship, I can''t help but worry. Although Tang Ge didn''t care, I still nodded. "Well, it. But I have to see who is actually attacking us." After the voice falls, as he mentions, the Daxing Boat under the body is bright, then the moment is shortened and disappeared in the same place. The Big Vatican boat is collected. Tang Song is to use the right hand to stop the waist of Zhu Zhuqing in the air. There are dozens of meters opposite. I don''t know when two old people have, it is obviously the sullen bulprin of attacking the Daggui boat. However, this two people seem to have not yet been as much as the big weird vessel suddenly disappeared in front of him, so his face is full of horror. But soon, as the weird vessel disappeared, the two movements appeared, it immediately caused their attention. When I saw Zhu Zhuqing who was blocked by Tang Song, one of the old people first became a boy, and then instantly angered, and the direct opening accused. "Okay, you have a stupid head. Before the old man didn''t believe in your sister; but now, your sister is completely light. You clearly know that you have already had a marriage with Xing Luo''s three emperors, but secretly and other men are so intimate, it is really unambiguous. Do you have a cultivation of your father, worthy of Zhu''s cultivation? " It''s very heavy, Zhu Zhuqing''s personal emotions dropped down, couldn''t help but low his head, and pretty faces appeared. See this scene, accusing the old people of Zhuzhu Qing more aggravated. "But I''m not having a small age, this thing still has room for recovery; as long as you are self-reliant, then I will kill you, there is still room for recovery!" To be seen, his eyes moved directly to Tangge, holding Zhu Ziqing, and his eyes were full of cool. As long as I can waste this girl, the three emperor will lose a great help, don''t want to compete with the big emperor! Think so, the old people even have no hidden hidden. Obviously he felt that a child who was only 14-year-old in the district is simply a hand, and it is easy. opposite. Tang Song felt the killing from the old man. He looked at Zhu Zhuqing, his face was cold, said: "Bamboo Qing, who is not dead?" "Yes ... is the family of the family, Zhu Heng." Zhu clear whispers. Is this? After listening to Zhu Ziqing, after the other party, Tang Song''s eyes were squatted, and the sudden raising hand of the signs was taken toward the old man in the opposite side. ! Under the void vibration, a huge incomplete palm is instantly condensed, and slapped on the old man. Even if the old man finally released the six soul rings of Wu Sheng and representing the soul of the soul, he did not block Tang Song, and suddenly sent a scream. Then, the whole person is like a meteor from the sky, and goes directly toward the ground. Not long after. A heavy "bang" hit the sound of the open. 341 Chapter 341 She is my woman! Tang Song shot very sudden, so that when another supply from Zhu Jia''s supply, Zhu Hean, who came with him, has been filled with a huge palm. With a dull pendant, this exuberant is still able to see the bodies in the deep pit. Strip bones, blurred flesh and blood. Dead is no longer dead! Time, this place couldn''t help but pour a breath, and he looked at the opposite Tang Song with the horror. He slammed a slim, trembling: "You ... you actually kill ... Zhu Heng''s old?" "How? He didn''t die?" When I heard this Zhu family, Tang Ge was cold, and I raised my palm again. A soul of the district! Even if it is the epicula, the title is coming, he is not mistaken! As a result, Zhu Jia''s serving of Tang Song and lifted his palm, and suddenly was scared to "plot". Even in half of the air, he was kneelted in the ground. In the face of this boy who can kill the soul of the soul in the hands, Zhu''s family is not suspected of having this soul. So he asked the Zhujia intelligence garbage while asking for mercy on the loudness. "Don''t ... don''t kill me, all this is Zhu Zheng self-acting, I just accompany him to take a trip. And about your things, Miss Zhu Qing, Zhu Zhu, told her father, if Zhu Heng, did not bring Zhu Qing Miss to the lady, must also send other soul. Even even the Xingro Empire royal family will not easily let Miss Zhu Qing. " Inspiring, Zhu Jia said all the situation all said. Tang Song heard, suddenly understood this or the battle of the Prince of Xingro Empire. As a unmarried wife of the big emperor, Zhu Zhu Yun naturally wants to destroy Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mu, which will weaken the advantage of the prince. And Zhu Jia San, who supported the big emperor, I wanted to waste Zhu Ziqing, so that this is completely free of cyclone. But unfortunately. They did not count in the thousands of people from the Three emperors of the Xingro Empire, but the legendary teenager who can press the Wushu Hall of the Pope. Therefore, Zhu Jiazan, who has just come here, said a word, just to see the king. And the Zhu''s family is in order to save life, and it is also to fight. Finally, in the mood of Zhu Jia, Tang Song went back from Shen Si, his eyes fell to him again. "Tang Song, let him go, he is the dedication of my Zhu Jia, I don''t want my father too difficult." On the side, Zhu Zhu suddenly opened his mouth. She has realized that there will be today''s happening when choosing with Tang Song. For the father''s concept, as Zhu Jiaren, Zhu Zhuqing can understand the father''s practice. After all, it was that she was wrong, so I didn''t blame my father''s decision. What''s more, Tang Song has killed three elders, which is also a clear gas for Zhuzhu. If you kill a dedication, the whole Zhu family is not smashed, and other families are more fun to see Zhu''s fell. But this is not asked by Zhu Zhuqing. So she said in the eyes, it revealed a request. See this scene, Tang Song couldn''t help but sigh, knead each other''s head: "Shantou, you still be too soft." "Thank you." After hearing Zhu Zhu, he understood that Tang Song had promised himself, suddenly shameless his face, put his head on the shoulders of each other. Opposite, Zhu Jiao''s old man seeing this scene to make Zhu Jia ''s vomiting blood, and quickly smash the head. He is constantly praying in your heart. I do not know anything! I did not see anything! Don''t kill me! Ok, when this Zhu family is served, when the sound of the sound of Tianzhu suddenly passed to his ear. "Okay, roll! Remember to go back and tell Zhu Jia''s master, how long will I take Zhu Qing to see him in Xingluo City." Actually ... I really let me? When I heard Tang Song, Zhu Jia was stunned, and she suddenly stood up. "Thank you! Thank you! I will definitely bring the words, you must bring it!" When he got up, he got up and fled. Until people disappeared, Tang Song recovered his eyes, looked at Zhu Zhuqing, laughed: "Reassure, I am, no one dares to do it. And it''s a good boy like me, I don''t believe that your father will see me, will still stop you from being with me. After all, I will compress the whole Wushu Temple, I can''t resist the Tang God! " After that, a strong self-confidence time released from him. Zhu Zhuqing was infected, and the heart was worried and was dispelled. He looked at Tang Song with the eyes of worship. It was very well-behaved. "Well, I believe you!" "Hahahaha ..." Tang Song couldn''t help but laughed, directly hold Zhu Zhuqing, showing the wing of yin and yang into the black and white light to fly in the direction of Zhu Jia just fled. Even in the end, in the case of this Zhu family, he has completely fell behind Tang Song and Zhu Zhuqing. ...... Xingluo City, Zhu Jia. Because yesterday sent a three elders and dedicated to the Tiangou Empire, so he did not go out for his father, Zhu Zhuqing''s father did not go out. He is clear, if this thing does not deal with, the Xingluo royal family will never let go of Zhu Jia. Other families will not mind to take this opportunity to press Zhu Jia. So, although Zhu Zhuqing is his daughter, it is very angry as Zhu Jia''s master, sitting in the charter, and the face is very gloomy. "If you know this, I didn''t let this gimmick. It is angry, and suddenly a clear voice rang outside Zhu. "Zhu family, I took your daughter back." My daughter ... is there? After listening to this voice, the Zhu''s housekeeper stunned, and I thought about what, the whole man was standing from the chair. "It''s good! I dare to send myself!" He immediately walked out of the charter, and went straight to the direction of Zhujiamen. at the same time. Outside the Zhujiayuan, Zhu Jiazhi has already rushed out. When they look up to see a male and one woman in half an air, it seems that they have seen what they are angry. "Who are you! Let''s let go of your hand, is my bamboo sister you can hold?" "Zhu Zhuqing and the three emperors have a marriage contract. You still dare to do this. Isn''t it afraid of death? Fast! Let me let me go, don''t worry about you!" "Zhu Qing, what do you do, here is your home, do you still want your father?" ...... Listening to many of the many Zhujia people, Zhu Zhuqing''s face, I want to break away from Tang Ge Hua. But Tang Song is not loose, but it is more tight. At the same time, his eyes swept through the people of these Zhu Jia, and suddenly smiled and opened. "She is my woman! I should hold her? Or do you have any opinions?" 342 Chapter 342, a finger collapse! Xing Luo is dark! Tang Song took Zhu Zhu Qing back Rong Luojia, nature is not to kill, but to help Zhu Ziqing to cancel the wedding contract between the other party and Dai Mu, make it no worries. Therefore, after killing the three elders of the dead road, he didn''t want to kill again. Anyway, this Zhu family is the family of Zhu Zhuqing. There are too many people who have killed will not only affect the mood of Zhu Zhuqing, but also all enemies. Therefore, when the Tang Song opened the moment, he released his own martial arts and soul ring. ! With the appearance of the mountain river social map, the seven soul rings are even connected to the foot of Tang Song, surrounded by his body. Five black! Two red! A color of these two soul rings is spread out, and the brightest star in the sky is like the brightest star, and there is a flash of light, and everyone is in the scene. Everyone can''t help and close the eyes. But very quickly! A burst of pumping the sound of the cold air sounded. When I saw the seven soul rings that were taken in Tang Ge, Zhu Jia people who gathered in the Zhujiayuan didn''t care about the young generation or the elder, and the face was revealed. They can''t help but star, the gods were stagnant, and the fullness of the mind was strong. How can it be! This is impossible! But the fact that the teenager who came in the Zhujia Courtyard in the Zhujia Courtyard is really a soul of the soul of the soul of the soul of the soul of the soul of the soul ring and two 100,000 years. Unless the color of the soul ring is deceptive! After that even the old Zhu Jiajian rushed out, he was scared by the scene in front of him, and he almost fell to the ground. He stopped at the door, and a heart like a wild horse began to "plot" "plop" dramatically beat. Where did she come from? The 100,000-year-old-level soul is afraid that it is even more difficult to have mostly the title, and there is two, too enchanting! For a time, Zhu Jia ''s words were born, and the discouraged words could not help but be re-swallowed back with a stomach. He lifted his head and slightly said: "Bamboo ... Zhu Qing, you are back? Can you tell Dad to introduce this teenager around you?" I heard Zhu Jia''s owner asked, and then he saw the shock and incredible confidence below the face below. Zhu Zhuqing''s concerns were completely walked. She smiled and said: "Dad, he is Tang Song, is a daughter''s classmate." "Of course, I am still his man!" This sentence is Tang Song follows. While he released the martial art and the soul ring, he did not converge in the breath, so the momentum of the Eardian Soul Ring and 100,000 Year Soul is not added to a title Douro. In the face of this horrible momentum, the joyful Zhu family who just jealous, is a cold, and it is afraid that it is anger. As for the things that Zhu Ziqing dare to bring a man back, no one dares to manage! This is also true. At this moment, he regretted how stupid sent people yesterday. While scratching his daughter, he nodded. "I didn''t expect Zhu Qing, the gimmick of Zhu Qing, is really her blessing, you can be together, I can do it with my father." "So do you agree with you with your daughter?" Tang Song brows and asked. Zhu Jiajian died nodded. "Naturally agrees." "Zhu Qing, heard it, your father agreed, this can be completely relieved." After getting the prison of Zhu''s master, Tang Song did not help but look at Zhu Ziqing in his arms. Zhu Zhuqing is slightly red, whispered "Well", hiding the head in the opponent''s arms. The lower part of the Zhu family is obvious, not only is not angry, but the eyes are flit. He as a syntarry, only by holding the five black two red seven soul rings on this teenager of his own daughter, it can determine the other party will definitely become a title. And the other party arrived in the title of Douro, it is also extremely strong. Once the other party married his daughter, it was his son-in-law of his own Zhu. Zhu family will also have the appearance of a title to Douro. This is completely opportunities that can be encountered! In addition, this kind of teenager named Tang Song can bring his daughter so fast, and the three elders who have not been unable to meet with the three elders who have not left yesterday. This makes Zhu''s households secretly be happy. In order to complete his daughter, he quickly opened: "The song, I will call you a song, I know you really like my daughter. It''s just that Zhu Jia''s situation I have learned when you come, and Zhu Qing has married a marriage for the three emperors of Xiao Luo Royal. Although I don''t agree with this marriage contract, you also know that I Zhu''s family is in Xinglo, and some things are not my father''s decision. " Speaking of this, Zhu Jia''s master is appropriate, and it shows a look at it. The other Zhujia people saw it, and the heart was very speechless. We would like to think about the owner, you can''t think so when you are yesterday! But they only dare to think about it, I really say it, I am afraid that my little life is not guaranteed! And Tang Song can not help but be amazed. He thought that his face was already thick enough, and he didn''t expect that someone was still thick than his own face. It is considered today. However, Tang Song did not poke the mind of Zhu Jia''s master, nodded: "You said it is true, but you can rest assured, I and Zhu Qing is a classmate of Dai Mu Bai. I can be with Zhuqing, he is not only opposed, but also sincerely expressing our blessings. Of course, since today, I naturally go to the Xinglo Royal Royal House, and the help of bamboo cleansing this marriage, after all, she is a woman in Tang Song. " After that, with the help of his soul, Zhu Zhuqing, who was originally in his arms, was sent by him to the next Zhujia''s master. "Before I came back, I would like to take care of Zhu Qing." Rotary, Tang Ge turned to the direction of Xingluo City. Zhu Zhuqing left outside the Zhujia Court saw Tang Ge left, and he couldn''t help but show a worry. But the Zhu family next to her is a shot of her shoulders, laughing: "Qing, you can rest assured, with the song of the songs, the strength of the 100,000-year soul ring, Xingluo also threatened Less than him. Waiting at the heart here, saying that you will come back for a while! " But let Zhu Jia''s owner did not expect. When he comforted Zhu Zhuqing, he just finished. In the sunny sky above the Xingluo Palace, he suddenly came out, like a tear space moment in a mountain range outside the city. Bang! Bang! Along with the deafening explosion, the city outside the city has a lot of light, and it is destroyed as tofu! Tianshal! Sun and moon! Even the majestic Xingluo City is draped, and it is bleak in this stolen shore. 343 Chapter 343! Reclisure the door! The dramatic explosion pulled the ground vibration, Xingluo City was involved, and many houses could not stand in this collapse and became ruins. Numerous residents were scared, panicked from the house. More people are looking up at the place where the mysterious giant refers to the mysterious megadownloadtebiz, it is full of horror and helplessness. what happened? Do you have to collapse? It is also affected by Zhu Jia, which is far from the palace. Among the sudden vibrations, there are a lot of faders who have been in the court because of the arrival of Tang Song. Zhu Zhuqing almost shocked. But the Zhu''s house owner held her in a timely manner. "Dad, just now ..." "Strong attack! It is difficult to resist the power! Although I don''t know what happened outside the city, that light refers to let me feel the breath of death!" I heard the daughter''s inquiry, Zhu Jia''s master''s eyes revealed a fear, like a speech, the voice trembled: "Maybe this is a small song to help you lift the royal marriage approach." I don''t blame him for this horrible attack, I am released by Tang Song. Because of the scene of the scene, although it is only in the palace, it is impossible to have the 100,000-year soul ring of Tang Song in addition to the title of Tang Song. But in this star Luo City, Zhu Jia''s owner did not remember that the title of the Shura will master the soul of this surprise. And that shocking refers to the appearance of the Xingluo Palace, but it does not fall into the city, but flying towards the city, obviously has the meaning of the debate of Xingluo! So visible! Attack must be that Tang Song is sent. For a time, Zhu Jia''s master is more excited, and I can''t wait to hurry the marriage of my daughter and Tang Song today to all members of all members. Just when he thought about it, after the vibration, Xingluo Palace also ushered in a rapid guest. It is Tang Song! Although Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mu Bai''s marriage is to be relieved, Dai Muhu is his classmate after all, so he is still an old feeling, and he didn''t make this matter. The time, the trip, just Tang Ge as a means of the Royal Royal Royal Opening. as expected. As Tang Ge fall into the palace, after witnessing the five-black two red seven horror souls and instantly destroyed a mountain range. At the time of the reactive, Xing Luo said, but did not dare to let the title Dou Luo directly, but the guest of the Tang Song invited the temple. Subsequent. After a close range in the main hall, I was at any time to suppress Douro''s strength, Tang Song proposed Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mu to cancel the marriage contract. By the way, he also said that he and Dai Mu Bai''s relationship, including Dai Mu Bi itself agreed to relieve the marriage contract. Despite the lifetime of the wedding contract is a shameful humiliation for the entire Xingro Royal Royal, Xing Luo is even more angry. He is quite horrible while he is angry, and there is no weakness of his son. But in seeing the title next to the accompanied the appearance of the anti-refraction, Xing Luo is still defeated by the reality, and has to pose an agreement. "Then please write a hand down." Tang Song can''t help but laugh. Xing Luo is obeyed, and he is angry to teeth. But he still told people to prepare a pen ink paper, and wrote the three emperors and Zhu family two women to cancel the marriage contract, and cover the emperor. Looking at Tang Song, I couldn''t help but calm the credentials: "I am satisfied here. I don''t know if you tell you that. Which Zongmen, Haotian?" Because the surname Tang is so powerful, in addition to the Tianzong, he really can''t think of which family will have such a enchanting teenager. But unfortunately, Xing Luo is still guess. Tang Ge smiled and shook his head: "There is only a grandfather since child, from the remote mountain village, surname Tang is only accidental, there is no family of family members. What''s more, Yu Tianzong can accommodate my big god! " From Yuanshan Village? This emperor is to believe in you, then it is the evil! Seeing this boy, I don''t want to tell the truth, Xing Luo is no longer asking, refers to the export of the main hall. "Since your destination has been reached, you can now leave!" "Your Majesty, in fact, you don''t have to be angry. After all, marriage without love is reluctant; what is more, Dai Mu, is my classmate. He lost his love, but in exchange for my friendship. Don''t you think this is not much more than you have lost more than Dai Mu Bai and your Xingro Empire? " In the face of the couponial order of Xing Luo, Tang Song looked at the other side, leaving such a sentence, he turned directly to the main hall of Xingluo. People just walk. Xing Luo hurts the anger in his heart, and slapted the table next to it. "Can be evil! It is too bad! When I was in this point, I dared to bully the door for a 14-year-old teenager. The Wushu Temple is not so good to this emperor, he is in this way? " Listening to the roaring in the stars, accompanying the title of the title here, I couldn''t help it in my heart: I said this now, I have just shot the boy! However, after all, it is his own employer. This title is still in conjunction with Xing Luo, starting to deny the boy. But in his heart, secretly remind yourself, wait back to warn some people who want to move Zhu''s home after you! One of the teenagers who have two hundred thousand years old, is it possible to be guilty? ...... After solving the marriage contract, Tang Song left the starry palace, returned to Zhu Jia; and stayed with Zhu Zhuqing for three days in the enthusiasm of Zhujia''s enthusiasm. During this time, the entire Zhu family knew the relationship between Zhu Zhuqing and Tang Song. Plus the return of the outside, and bring back the three elders who were killed, the people of Zhu family did not dare to say half of Zhu Zhuqing''s bad bad. In particular, Zhu Zhuqing''s big sister Zhu Zhu Yun is even frightened to hide outside because of it. It is not concerned about this Tang Song, staying completely to accompany Zhuzhu Qing. So the scheduled three days, he didn''t have any nostalgia, directly leaving Zhu Zhuqing, and returned to the seven treasures of the Treasure of the Treasure of the Treasure Empire. Finally, I will arrange Zhu Ziqing, Ning Rongrong and Lin Yue, three women, Tang Song, one person appeared in a valley outside the Douou City. The five lines of down the large array. Tang Song is directly in the big array, and the eyes revealed that it is expected, muttering itself. "The gates of the sky are restarted. I don''t know what interest to happen this time. It is really exciting!" 344 Chapter 344 Changes in the middle! Mandatory task! The disc is sitting on the ground, the big array is activated, and the figure of Tang Song is suddenly hidden. As he muttered himself, the Tianton time that had already been smoked, and made a dark and a vortex with a vortex. And because used the "Break of the Sky Time Three Time Line", it is a bucket of the world after the blazing vortex. A door separated two worlds, and it was excited when people met. Although Tang Ge has passed once, the mood is still more excited. "Xiao Yan, my brother, I am waiting for me!" When you think of this, he will no longer hesitate. Step by step, step out, the whole person instantly enters the vortex, disappearing in the original place. ...... Outside the world, it is a horrible endless void. With the door of Zhu Tian, ??the Tang Song has the opportunity to have a stable time and space passage, from the World World World to the World and returning smoothly. This time, the world is going to fight the world, it is also true. Because I have experienced a dramatic bumpy bumpy when I pass the time and space, I have never let Tang Song feel panicked after entering the door of the day. He is just trying to adapt to this difficult feeling and in mind. How long does it take to end? However, the result of just thought of this, Tang Song found that his body quickly as if he was in one hand, suddenly stopped. Then a rushing system prompt sound in his mind. "Hey, detecting abnormal signals, host through the target temporary change, the coordinate position is repositioned, the positioning is successful, the location is an unknown advanced place! Ask the host to prepare, the new time and space channel has been opened, start to shuttle! " ! With system prompt tone, the original stable spatiotemporal passage suddenly began to shake dramatic, then in the left side of Tang Song''s body, another channel is hard to be opened by a mysterious power. Can I change the goal? What ghost? And this passage has just formed, it is still not waiting for Tang Song, just throwing him on this channel with the invisible big hand stopped. Then, this original and space channel that is originally leading to the world is also the same as the glass of "", "". Finally, it is completely swallowed by voids around. The Tang Song that was previously thrown into the new time and space channel was also due to the death, and did not appreciate the beauty of the channel. Otherwise, he has never seen the way to the Luo Continental world, don''t know what to do? ...... I don''t know how long it takes. When Tang Song''s consciousness broke out from the dark, when he woke up, he found that he was worn on a coarse cloth, lying on a hard-fighting wooden bed with a layer of licorice. Since still alive, there is no dangerous danger nearby. Therefore, Tang Song did not hurry to explore the environment you are in this moment, but hurry up and understand his body. No injury! There is no force! The top is mostly because of the exhaustion of the soul of the body and the dryness of the gods in the sea, it is temporarily caught in the weakness. "so far so good!" After knowing this, Tang Song, who has been tricking, can''t help with me. But immediately, his face was bitterly papain. I have always been, because the system is helping, Tang Song does not think about the problem in the system one day. After all, there is no need to issue a mandatory task and it is also too much to send it. Even if there is risky, it needs to be cautious. "This sentence is in the name of the famous saying, and the Tang Song is completely unrestrained because of the sake of the door. The result is now! It turns out that crossing is really risky, and is still a big risk! Even the Tang Song is incomparable, this time the accident is caused by the system that has always been guarded, and it has given him a temporary direction. That is the time and space channel, actually temporarily change direction? This is really letting Tang Ge open the eyes. Ok, pit is returned. But the system is also due diligence, and has not let the host have fallen in danger, but every effort to protect the safety of the host, and finally successfully fall. Otherwise, Tang Song will not have the opportunity to lying here. So thinking, he wants to call out your personal information panel to see your current latest information in order to prepare for the next arrangement. Because he has already determined that after the time and space is changed, it is no longer fighting the world. So, fight for three, don''t! Crossing the old township, Xiao Yan, don''t! However, at this time, the system sound suddenly rang in the Tangge''s mind. "Hey, check that the host has passed success and wake up, according to the special situation of this world, the system is now arranged for the following tasks. Task 1: Collect millions of shocking value, time is five years, the task completes no reward, failure punishment is the system from the host. Task 2: Search and recycle the system residues of this system, the time is 30 years, the task completed the reward system upgrade, failed to punish the host to the world. From now on, the system will seal the host''s current shocking and all strength realms other than the preservation martial arts until the task is completed. " I heard this system, Tang Song''s face is black, and finally understands the reason why he suddenly replaces the world. It turned out to be a wrapped in your body! Just publishing a mandatory task is also released, why also seal my strength! When the heart is depressed, Tang Song can clearly feel that with the sound of the system, this will completely fall into the dead. No matter how he works, it is no longer able to recover and use the two energy. The only thing that makes Tang Song tones. His strength of the ancient sacred body is still, the system space can also be opened, and many of the martial arts you can use can also be used. Just want to completely exert these martial arts power, you need to master another new energy. So if I don''t know the world of the new world, I have the strength before the strength, Tang Song can only temporarily shoot a boy. Thinking here, he touched the personal data panel. [Shocked System] [Host: Tang Ge] [Level: Seventy-nine "Sheng Sheng Wai - Tie, in the sea! [Wu Sou: Double Soul Soul - Shanhe Society, Zhu Xian Fourth Sword, Seal! [Soul ring: black, black, black, black, black, red, red, is affected by the mountain river field, can be combined into any color. [Soul Technique: Shanhe field, unique, currently covered with a host-centric radius of 100 meters-wide spherical area. (Soul Trouble, Yin Yang Wings, Life and Dead, Temple, Gully Dead, Listening) Seal! [Martial Arts: Chaotic hammer method, "line" letter secret, hell smelting, heaven, the gods of the gods, the frightener, the giant hand print, reverse the five lines, gathering] [Physique: Wasteer Holy Body - 32% awwing] [Shocking value: 0, in the seal! 345 Chapter 345, It turned out to have a premeditude! eally! When you see your information at this moment, in addition to the martial arts and physique columns, all other include realm, martial arts, etc. are temporarily seal, and cannot be used. But do I remember that I didn''t have a shocked value? Even if there is no 300,000, then it has to increase it to 200,000? But now, how can I become zero? Finally, the eyes are also in the shocking value of the same seal, and the Tang Li suddenly pressed. He couldn''t help but see the system information, and found that these shocks were consumed when they cross the time and space channels. Because the temporary open space channel needs to be stable, the system is the shock value of Tang Song on the use of self-proposed. But that is your system, what is it? Tang Song is very important to blame the system, but think about this world, you have to rely on this guy, can only have a helpless. "Forget it, it is also shocking for two or three thousand. As long as I work hard, don''t say it is shocking, even if it is necessary to complete the first million shocking task is not difficult. So the most important thing is the most important thing, or first figure out where I am now, what is the world of this world? " I thought in my heart, Tang Song sits up and prepares to go to bed. But he just moved, this simple dirt house was suddenly pushed away, and an old man of the year was coming in with a cane. I saw Tang Song sitting in bed, this old man is also slightly. However, after the reaction came, his crumpled brow suddenly stretched, and the old face showed a smile. "Little baby, you finally woke up." ...... At noon, the sun is highly hanging, and the hot light shining village rushed on the earth, and the long tongue was reached, and he did not stop breathing. Among them, there is a three-earth house entrance, a handsome teenager wearing a coarse cloth holds the chin, sitting in the cool place of the door. This boy is not someone else, is Tang Song. I woke up until I have passed half an hour, but half of the time I learned a lot of information. First of all, this village in front of him is Tianjia Village, affiliated to the Yanyu County, Wuli County, Linhe County. Tang Song is temporary in Tamaster Village due to traversing, and found it by the villagers. Although the villagers are pure, considering their own conditions and don''t want to provoke trouble, I will tell the village''s old old. Tian Lao is the old man before, only because of the age of alone, and it is not afraid to have any trouble. Therefore, after I know the things of Tang Song from the village port, he took the village to bring this little baby back to her home and carefully carefully. When I woke up, when I woke up, I was awarded my identity, and I knew that I have never been coma for a whole day. And combined with the villagers in the village and the story of Tian Lao, Tang Song already understand. This world is similar to the ancient times of the past from the surface. But the real situation is clear that it is not. Although Tian Yifeng has been to the farthest place is Linhe County, and the eye is not much broad, even what is unclear in Linhe County. It can be seen if you can see less. Tang Song has been known from the mouth of the other side. Lin He County not only has a strong warner, but even there is a fairy that flying. Because in the past, there was a rumor that a child in Qinghe County was taken away by the cactus. As for true and false, Tian Lao also can''t say it. But after Tang Ge listened, it was an instant judgment. No matter if there is any fairy in this world, the cultivator must exist. Otherwise, the system will not have a bitterness to suddenly get the world to complete the two mandatory tasks. And at this time, Tang Song finally realized. He is in front of the last ten, why is most of the lotion of the cultivation of cultivation resources. It turned out that the system had already premedited, and it actually secretly secretly digging the pit, and waited for his stupid jump. When it is final, I really pick it up! For a time, Tang Song didn''t know if it was crying or laugh. It''s crying, this matter is actually discussed with him, I will give him a first one. Laughing is that the system is still a real body, and it has prepared so many cultivation resources for him early. I don''t say the ten Xianjing and 10,000 Eleue Lingshi, only the 400,000 Shangqua Lingshi is a huge property. I am afraid it is that people in Xianmen have seen red. Think so, suddenly there is a footsteps behind him. When Tang Song turned his head, it was found that Village is old. After all, it is a person who saved himself, so he quickly stood up and reached out to support each other. "Grandpa, grandfather, how come you?" "Nature is to call you to eat." Tian Lao smiled. But I don''t know if I guess Tang Song''s mind, he once again. "How? I am still thinking about the immortal?" "Well, Although Tang Song does not remember the previous thing, but faintly there is a shares, it seems to be related to the immortal. Perhaps Tang Song is in the village, it is to find the immortal to wanted to pay in the sake of Xianmen. " I heard Tian Lao''s inquiry, Tang Ge nodded, and a face lost. Lost out. But it is his true idea to find the immortal and went into Xianmen. Because if this world is really fairy, you must do the two system tasks in the specified time, Tang Song must really have to find a fairy door. Only in this way can he let your strength further! In this small Tianjia Village, Tang Song did not have a lot of hope. After he is going to stay a few days, he will directly go to Qinghe County, perhaps there will be more opportunities to find the clues of the cactus. However, the result was that Tang Song didn''t think of it. At this time, he suddenly said: "In fact, I also have a villager to have seen the immortal." Tianjia Village villagers also met the cactus. When I heard Tian Lao, Tang Ge first glanced, and then suddenly excited. He couldn''t help but look at Tian Lao, asked: "Grandpa, grandfather, what do you know where he saw the cacto?" Tian Lao was immediately regretted, because the place is not a place where the child can go. Even if the skilled hunter in the village does not dare to go easy. But looked at the eyes of this child, and Tian Lao did not hold back, and said that Tianjia''s vast misty mountains came out. In the end, he is even more advised: "This is just a rumor after all, and things have been in the past 100 years, no one knows is true. The song, I know that you seek fairy, but if you don''t have your life, then it is really nothing, what is good for the fairy. So still leave, you have a lot of places, but I can help you find a martial art in the Qinghe County. " 346 Chapter 346 ending! Performing a mountain gravel! For the persuasion of Tian Lao, Tang Song did not hear it, and a thoughtful thing on the clouds in the mouth. The villagers in Tianjia Village saw the traces of the immortal in the cloudy mountain, although no one confirmed this is true, but in the trust of Tang Song a direction. Maybe there is a unique place there, so there will be a cactus and may not be said. When I finally, Tang Song took a deep breath, full of serious ways: "Grandpa, grandfather, your heart, the small song, but the song still wants to see. If the legend is really false, the song may be returned. " It is so dangerous that place, can you still come back? Looking at Tang Song has decided, Tian Lao''s longitudinally says that there is a lot of words, but can''t help but go back to the belly at the moment. Some people in the world love vain. Some people are greedy. Some people also pursue long-lived deaths. This kind of person will not persuade it, only when it is finally found everything is like a mirror, the moon is desired to regret it in time, will regret it. But repentance is also late! "Since you are, since you have already done, I don''t say anything; go home first, no matter how this meal is still eaten. Waiting for me to take you to the cloud mountain, you will change your idea. " After that, Tian Ya turned and returned to the yard. It seems that he has to send black hair, and his figure has become more and more. Tang Songs saw that they can only meditate in their hearts: the grandfather of the village head, Tang Song lives, and then follows the yard. Next. Original Tang Song is planning to stay in this field, but since it knows that the rumors of the cloud mountain have a fairy, they will continue to waste time. The next morning, he left Tianjia Village together with a hunter in the outermost round of the hunter in the field. This hunter is a middle-aged man. Because of the early years, the strength is only in the early days, but it is too much more than the common people. Plus he practiced a good body and arck, so at Tianjia Village is a first-class hunter. But even the hungry of such strength, I only dare to move in the clouds of the clouds. One I heard that the teenager who was saved by the village head was to seek immortals in the clouds. At the time, this born must be crazy. Is the cloud Mountain be deep in people? Just for the village head, this hunter is really embarrassed, so I bring Tang Song. However, when he was looking to Tang Song, the eyes were clearly revealed. I don''t know which kind of child running, so small age is sick, afraid that their family deliberately let it run? The hunter thinks like this, Tang Song is all ignorant. He can''t wait to reach the cloud mountain, look at what the beast poisonous insects in this mountain, it is so scared. that''s it. After two people got Tianjia Village, they were silent, they were only bored with their heads. So just half a day, they not only entered the cloud mountain, but also arrived in a further handover point for hunters. Strange is. There is still no fog in the back, you can clearly see the places of more than ten meters; but look at the front, it is already a fog, I can''t see five fingers. Focusing can also hear the strange and low sounds from time to time in the mist. The woods are very dense. Even if there is noon, the high-altitude sun can not be shot in, and the entire environment is very dark. After stopping the footsteps, although this is a teenager who is halfwaying in front of him, the hunter is very surprised. But he still opened a reminder: "It is a deep place in the cloud mountain again, I can only send you here, and everything can only rely on yourself. However, I still want to persuade you, cherish life, don''t look for death. " After the end of Tang Ge did not agree, the hunter turned and returned to the road to the time, and it would be dangerous to raise it later. In this regard, Tang Song can''t help but laugh. He hopped in front of the thick fog, muttered: "I have to look at it, is this not hidden in the fierce demon." Rotary lifted the foot. If the hunter is coming back, it will find that the dense fog that makes him reach out, not seeing the five fingers, in front of Tang Song, as there is no existence. In the absorbent, the characteristics of the rural areas, the characteristics of the poisonous do not invade, these fog completely affect the vision of Tang Song. Subsequently, on the way to the clouds in the clouds, he finally knew why this is a deep mountain that will be covered in the fog, let the villagers outside the hunter and the mountains have changed. In this, there is a lot of poisonous snakes, and people who will eat people. In addition, Tang Song also felt the existence of aura from the fog, so he was infected, the beast living here is much stronger than the beast outside. Or call them not to be a monster. Because these beasts have been born, with Tang Song kills a few do not have a long eye, after sending the monster of the door, other monsters don''t dare to provoke Tang Song. It is also this, let Tang Sheng more affordable to believe that the villagers of Tamaster Village are here to see the rumors of the immortal trace! And thirty-two rural ancient sacredness awakened, coupled with the "line" keys and other martial arts, after this road, Tang Song is completely unimpeded. In the end, he finally passed through the fog from the forest and came to the mountains of the clouds. Time. In the moment, I became clear, and the sun shining on the high altitude was on my body. It was actually to let Tang Song can''t help but have the urge to practice. The aura here is too much more than the foggy forest! Standing in the mountain, looking at the dense forests and even mountains, Tang Song can''t help but show a smile. "A rare natural cultivation, I hope to wait until the result I want. So, then, let''s perform the power of the mountaineering stone." When he observed the situation around the mountain, he went straight to the middle area with nearly a thousand square meters of empty space. boom! I only listened to Tang Ge, and the whole person seems to be crazy. I suddenly started to run quickly. On the way to run. Every feet of his feet have been carrying the power, and it is completely trembled by the ground that is composed of stones. Then Tang Song ran to the mountain wall of the mountain, a punch, and the mountains were dense. Soon there is a piece of square, justified stone, was explored by Tang Song. Every stone is full of thousands of kilograms, but in his hand, it is as light as Hongha. In this way, the Tang Song took the stone, and put it in a deep pit that had just left on the ground. 347 Chapter 347 does not have a heart! Cloud mountain mountain. These big movements that Tang Song suddenly make not there is no hahaliness, but they are building a stone room for themselves, ready for a long time. But if it is a simple stone room, it does not meet him to find the determination of the cactus. Therefore, in Tang Song, with the help of the wild ancient sacred body, only spent a few days, and successfully built the stone room. Although there is a drinking drink before the system space, Tang Song did not use these foods. He is in the mountains to enter the fog, hunting in the monsters and bring back the mountain, peeling with cramps, pile up a pile of fire, no more a while, there is a spray barbecue. This smell as the mountain blows, soon the scope of the round. Even the birds were attracted, and they wanted to take a part of the food with Tang Song. As a result, he turned himself into a part of the Tang Song belly. that''s it. Every day, I will eat enough, Tang Song directly schedule. With his physique, no matter whether it is cold or hot, he cannot affected him. As for the end, there is no immortal will come here, Tang Song is not anxious. Anyway, there is more time, it is not necessary to wait for a year and a half, it is really not going to go to the county city and then touch the luck, join a martial arts and show the martial arts of your enchanting. Maybe it can also attract the attention of the immortal! but now¡­¡­ Sleep is! I don''t know, the clouds into the clouds in the clouds, along with the wind whistling, a burst of "snoring" "snoring" snoring begins to open. If you look at this cloud in this cloud from high altitude. It will find that the stone house built in Tang Song has been unsatisfactory, but even a line, it constitutes a short story. Cactus, seeking! I don''t know if the immortal see this scene, will it be amused? However, Tang Song is very convinced that once the cactus see, even if the goal is not the cloud, it will be curious to look down. At that time, he is afraid that the immortal can see him. impossible! ...... Three months later. Whether it is Linhe County or the whole Wuliang County seems to have a big event, the original family suddenly bowed to a small family, and even in the way to establish a good relationship with the small family in the way. What''s more! Some of the families are not, just the buns of the roadside, and the result has become an object of all major families. The status of the status is fast, so that the people eat all the people, I don''t know what happened. And those informed families seem to be in deliberate obstruction, and they do not know the original committee to let people who are not coherent. In this regard, the Tang Song, who has been in the clouds in the clouds, is naturally unclear. Anyway, after crossing the adhesive period of the beginning, he is used to doing early exercise every day and hosted the mountain, sleeping to improve the life of the ancient holy body at night. After all, there is a saying that the ancestors have a saying, that is, the sky will drop the big and people, and must first suffer from their minds. Ask? In this cold-spying clouds, the 14-year-old teenager can live a living here like Tang Song, and isn''t there? So Tang Song feels that if you can''t get a fairy door, it is really awkward! just. If there is really a cactus in this world, I am waiting here, I have been here, even if you don''t come, I have to put a fart, let me listen. Lying on the stone bed, Tang Song can''t help but stand, let yourself lying more comfortable. But he didn''t notice that there was a hundred meters away from this mountain, and the white clouds together were suddenly blown away by a gas stream, revealing the figure of two of the two Yujian flights. These two figures are wearing a cyan white long shirt, a man and a woman, it seems to have been more than 20 years old, obviously the immortal in Tang Song. Or make more exactly. They are the legendary cultivator. Men''s figure is tall, look handsome. The female body is beautiful, and the skin is beautiful. However, the two of the original flying flying because the female monks suddenly stayed away from the male monks, and the opening of the blind. "Brother, how do you have the same person with those who are worldwide?" "Teacher, brother, I didn''t hold back, don''t blame." When I heard the female monk, the men''s repairton appeared, and quickly explained: "It''s because this allocate aura is too thin. If the unmanage of the teacher, I definitely stay in the Zongmen to continue cultivation." "Well? So brother, are you not willing to accompany the teacher?" The female monk had a waist and suddenly revealed the dangerous light. Even the flying sword under the feet could not be transferred in the direction, and the male monk was aligned. The men were scared when men were scared. The sister really and the rumor, I know so, how did you say that there is no matter how much? Now how to do? When the male monk does not know how to transfer attention, the eyes are unwilling to see what it seems to see what, suddenly surprised. "The teacher quickly saw that there was a natural spectacular, but I could form this kind of strange stone. Let me read ... Good cactus, it is a ghosta!" Speaking of the end, this male and monk came from showing the color of the show. The female monk heard the men''s doctor, although some doubts did not deliberately transferred their attention, but still looked in the direction of the other party. Then with her forehead, the fire in the heart suddenly broke out. "Good fart! Teacher, if you can''t see it, you will send you a look, then the big man lying above isn''t you see?" boom! The male doctor reacted, and the female monks suddenly suddenly took a white tie, then pumped directly on the butt of the male monk. Along with the scream, the men''s doctor lost the balance at once, and the flying sword was planted in the foot. The female monk is proud of it. "Hey, he is right, treating a man to have two days, three days, one fight, otherwise, it will be like a wild horse, it is difficult to train!" Said, she also drove the flying sword chased. at the same time. Tang Song lying on the stone bed of the clouds in the hometown is also surprised. Suddenly a fish jumped the dragon door, and it stood up. In his mind, the system prompt appeared in his mind. "Hey, congratulate the host, shocked the male monk, got a shocking value!" Men''s doctor? Shocking value of one hundred points? After the slightness, the Tang Song''s face suddenly exposed an exciting color. 348 Chapter 348 Brother! I got it! Perhaps the system does not know the name of the male monk, and may be deliberately, only three words of men''s doctor in the prompt audience. But Tang Song doesn''t care about this. He only knows that when he heard the system prompts, he understands that he is waiting for these three months, and there is no white waiting, and finally waiting for someone who wants to wait. I don''t have a heart! This world is really a cultivator! For a time, Tang Song''s heart is excited. However, in order not to cause the monk of the monk, he stretched back and stretched back, pretending to jump from the stone bed without anything. Just Tang Song just jumped to the stone bed, he heard a thorn whistling sound from the top of the head, and then saw a shadow of the words of the "fairy". The entire "Xian" word created by Fangshi is instantially smashed, and there is a deep pit in place. Tang Songs saw it, and a face was stunned. Is it so excited about seeing me? However, when he is going to take a look at the situation, suddenly a sword is falling from the sky, directly appearing in front of him. Herone is a female monk who stepped on the flying sword. I saw this female monk received a feet of Feifei, and he didn''t look at the brother of the deep pit. It was very interest to look at Tang Song in front of Tang Song. A burst of windfall. Although Tang Song judged through the volatility of the female monk, if he rely on the ancient sacred body, it is very likely to die each other. But the immortal who is not easy to encounter, will he do this? So to bear the impulse that I want to try my heart, Tang Song immediately put shocked: "You ... don''t you pass ... Legendary fairy?" Hey! Because I didn''t pay attention in the high altitude, after at this moment, the female monk found that this man was just a boy. When I heard a teenager, she couldn''t help but laugh. "Well, my sister is the legendary fairy, so can tell my sister, how old is it, why is it here?" "Xian ... Fairy Sister, I am Tang Song, 14 years old this year. Because I heard that there is a cactus, so I will run here. Sister, I want to repair the fairy, can you take me? " Tang Ge is put in a face, and it is looking forward to watching the female monk. Only 14 years old? The female repairman listened to Tang Song, and the pretty face was a surprised expression. Although she passed the tender and other situations on Tang Song''s face, she judged that Tang Song was not big, but I didn''t expect the other party to only 14 years old. This makes the female monks'' hearts and more interest. So in the face of Tang Song wants to cultivate the wishes, she didn''t make a smile, but the soft opening: "Can you let the fairy girl touch you?" Not far behind, I just climbed out in deep pit. As a result, he heard the gentle voice of the female inquiry, he seems to be stimulated, and the hand can''t help the Southern time and retravened. Lying in a deep pit, this is not looking at the sky. This is still the violent mad teacher he knows? The female monk did not pay attention to the reaction of the brother in the deep pit. She at this time is placed on Tang Song, and her eyes are very gentle. Tang Song didn''t think that the other party touched himself to take advantage of it, so it is very well-behaved. "Well, the fairy girl touched." After that, he also closed his eyes directly. The female monk did not think much, after putting the slim jade hand on the shoulders of Tang Song, there is a strange energy to flow out from her hand, directly entering Tang Song''s body. Feeling this kind of energy, Tang Ge suddenly determined that it was the spiritual power of the monk. So he did not resist, but appointed by the female monk with this silk, it started all-round exploration in her body. Anyway system has seal all other strengths other than the ancient Holy Branch, and Tang Song is not worried about what secrets will be discovered. Instead, he is willing to know that each other can find its superior physical fitness and blood. In addition, the female monk did not let Tang Song disappointed. When you combine the unique means of Zongmen, this female monk did not only determine the other party''s non-false, not only fourteen. And she also found that in front of the teenagers, such as rolling fire, and strong to the ultimate leather and bones. The blood is mixed with a bit of golden light, which is obviously gold! If you have already determined that the teenager is really human, this female monk thought was in the face of a big demon that became an adult? Is it that a powerful physique of an ancient period is not made? For a time, the female monk was full of shock. And when she looked at Tang Song, she as if she saw a jade, her eyes were full of enthusiasm. "Tang Song, can you tell my sister? Who is your parents? Do you feel your own body, such as a big force, or other features?" "This ... I don''t know what is going on, my previous memory is lost." I heard the female inquiry asked her life, just heard the system of the system tinsel in my mind, I took the urge to laughed, and suddenly put it, shook his head. Then he immediately said: "But I am very strong, and the spirit is very strong, I always feel that I can kill a cow." "Oh? The strength is very big? Then you show it, let your sister look at how much your strength is." The female monk is very expected. Tang Song did not hesitate to go directly to the stone bed lying before. This stone bed is what he is specially made, much more than other stones, and at least there is a weight of 10,000 pounds, and very people can carry it. Even if the low-order monk wants to raise it, I am afraid I have to charge a strong strength, but also with a special means. However, when Tang Ge came to this stone bed, even prepared without preparing, just extended his hands to grab a stone horn, and lifted with the arm. If the stone bed of the 10,000 pounds, he looked at him. And in order to make the female monks more shocking, after holding the stone bed over the top, Tang Song is also littering it in half empty and catching them like playing juggling. Such a few times, he didn''t breathe the stone bed in the ground, and then he turned and looked at the female monk in a daze. "Fairy Sister, you see my strength, don''t you be strong?" I heard the question of Tang Song and expected, the female monk finally turned over God. But she didn''t answer Tang Song, but suddenly turned to look at the deep pit not far from behind, it was extremely exciting. "Brother! Let''s see it, I am going to the treasure!" 349 Chapter 349 is really fairy in this world! The scream of the female monk cannot be said that it is blunting the blockade of the whistling cold wind in an instant, and the whole cloud mountain is open. Then, it is a figure "", I got out of the deep pit, and I came to the female monk. It is a men who accompany the female monk. When the men''s doctor came back and went back and forth, he went back and forth, asked in a hurry: "Sister, the treasure is where, come out and let the brother to see." As for Tang Song, although this male monk saw it, it did not take a moment. As a result, he didn''t expect that he just asked, his own teacher pointed to Tang Song, excited: "It is him!" people? treasure? Can this two other numbers? The male doctor is a face, I can''t help but look at my sister, and if I want to say, I am out of mouth. "Sister, what should I fall from the sky? I should be a brother? I''m going to break my brain, and I should also turn to the brothers, how have you been stupid?" But just finished this, he suddenly regretted. as expected. It is also a white long-range flying, and fly out of a hilarious men. And the long-range female doctors are biting teeth and angry: "The smell brother, forced the teacher, I am angry, harming my lady''s image is not guaranteed!" after awhile. The men''s doctor flying back and flew back. Although it was more than the poison of teachers twice, he did not only be injured, but even the green tirts on the body did not have dust and pleats. It''s just a gentleman''s majesty, it is completely lost. However, men not only can''t be angry, but they have to open their mouths: "The sister is not angry. It is the mistake of the brother, so the teacher can talk to the brother, is this?" If you hear a male monk, the female monk snorted a white long belt after receiving the apology of the male monk. When she turned his attention to the Tang Song, she suddenly became excited, and I will directly say that I have pricked the situation and the men''s doctor. After the men''s doctor heard, he immediately came to Tang Song, and reached out to see someone in Tang Song. Then his face is also an incredible color. "No! I really can''t! For the sister, if this little guy is brought back to Zongmen, then paying in your father''s pulse, I am afraid that it is necessary to take off in place!" This is not exaggerated at all. Although in the eyes of men, Tang Song is just a 14-year-old ordinary teenager. However, the pounds of vitality in his body and the same blood like a flame flame, so that men''s doctor seems to be like a strong refining monk. Therefore, men''s unscrupulous believe that this teenager is afraid that there is no qualification of the root, but once this strong body is going to cultivation, its achievements are absolutely low! Is it just a person who is so physique? For a time, when I looked at Tang Song, the male doctor was like watching the treasure, and the , .. . Next to the body, the female monk saw, not from the opening of the proud. "Brother, I didn''t lie to you." "Yes! How can the teacher lie to me? This teenager is not only treasure, but also a living treasure. If you can bring back to the Zongmen, the primary and the elders will be very satisfied." When I heard a female monk, the men were busy nodded. And he feels that even if you give up the next task, just bring this boy to the Zongmen. Zongmen will not only punish him, but also reward him a lot of contribution. After all, a genius in the future is unlimited. For any one, it can be encountered without quick. Now I can encounter, male doctor is naturally unwilling to let go. So he immediately looked at Tang Song and gentle: "My name is cloud, famous sea, you told me a cloud brother. I have seen it in the sky before, if the fairy is coming, is you coming out? " "Well, what is the legendary immortal?" Tang Song nodded excitedly, and it was more curious in his eyes. When I heard Tang Song, the men''s doctor did not consciously tall the chest. "I am not a cacto, but I asked the immortal who asked Xianxiao; but for the brother, you and the people in life, we are indeed different from immortals. And in our paramen, it is a real cactus. " Finally, a single arrival of the pride of Zongmen was discounted from the Yunhai. It turns out that this world is really fairy! For the answer to the cloud of the cloud, Tang Song eyes are bright, full of expectations. And he is determined that if the other party is not as good as a fake, the world''s world is also not low in this world. Therefore, after Tang Ge took a sigh of relief, immediately put it as a saying: "Can I follow you?" "Hahahaha, of course, no problem!" After getting the consent of Tang Ge, I was happy when Yun Hai was laughed. Even the beauty of the women''s monks has become a moon. However, although it is not a problem with the case of Tang Song, it is still necessary to take a time according to the process of the disciples. Just in the Yunhai and his sister left the paramen, it was to go to the secular world to choose a new person with a spiritual root qualification to supplement fresh blood. So in order not to delay, I will leave the Tang Song with Tang Song with Tang Haibei and the teacher, and I will go to the direction of the "big green country" direction. During the period, Tang Song also finally knew the name of the female monk from the Yunhai''s brother, and the case of his body. The name of the female monk called Zhu Xuetang, and Yunhai is from the five sects of the Haizong. And the two are the interior disciples of Haizong. Only, the only difference is that the Zhu Xuetan''s identity background is stronger, there is a father who serves as the Lord of the peak. Tang Song already knows that if he will not be unexpected, he will join the Hai Zong, it will directly become the disciple of the father of Zhu Sister. This is a lot of Tang Song. At least one, join the Zongmen, there is such a strong mountain, enough for him to avoid a lot of trouble, can concentrate on the shock value of the gains. As for more questions about Xianxian, the strength of the two brothers and sisters, two people have temporarily selled a climate, and they did not speak with Tang Song. Tang Song could not help but secretly. If he is full of outbreak, plus many martial arts, absolutely believes that these two cultivators can be done. So this kind of strength is used to sell Guan Chi? Thinking of this, Tang Song is a good baby to look at the beauty of the sky, while this opportunity looks at the shock value at this moment. Three hundred and twentieth points! That is often no longer zero! But so few shocks really let Tang Song suspect that he does not encounter a fake cultivator. It''s hard to do this two brother sisters than a big soul. 350 Chapter 350, the Shengdai is three off! Big Gan Guo. There is a mountain, four vertical and five horizontal, thousands of miles, the forest is spread, so it is called the endless mountain range because of his eyes. There is no such endless mountain range, there is a thousand fear, named endless mountains. Because there is no longerous mountain surrounding, there are many monster poisons, even if the strong militors in Daqing have wanted to be close, they also cost a job. So the freshman is nothing to go to the endless mountain. But during this time, I don''t know what happened. I only had a lot of people in the mountains who had a monsters and birds called insects. Most of these portions are teenagers between seventh ages and fifteen years and guarded by strong warrants. Their goal is incompetent. In a valley outside the endless mountain, a large number of tents have long been built and a wooden house for trees, and a row of dense numbers. As for the teenagers who gathered here, the number is up to thousands. And they have no exception, all of which are glad to look at the endless mountains outside the valley, as if they are looking at the saints, and they are full of towns. suddenly! With the appearance of swords, the figure of the two weeks shrouded from the distance. After passing through the valley below, suddenly disappeared in the endless mountains. "Is a cacto!" "The immortal finally appeared!" "Too good, I will start a few days to start, I will start, I must pass the cactus!" "Work hard! Forest, you must!" ...... When the immortal of the sword is appeared, the game has been a burst of speech. All the teenagers can''t help but hold the little fist, and the face becomes more popular because of exciting. at the same time. Outside the valley, the endless mountains of the clouds are covered by the clouds, they are situated in the pavilion, including the transparent light screen, and the whistling cold wind is completely blocked. Within the light curtain, the birds are fragrant, such as the Wonderland. call out! Along with the blank sound, the two swords of swords that appear over the valley were suddenly near, and they entered the transparent light curtain without being blocked. At this time, the figure on the flying sword is completely revealed. It is from Yunhai, Zhu Xuetang and Tang Song from the clouds. After they arrived, they like people in other attic below, and there are several small brains that secretly drill from the doors. They are some seven or eight years old, teenage teenagers, men with men. When these teenagers are watching Tang Ge, who is standing on the flying sword, some is curious, some are not precailed, as if the big earth is very good. After Tang Song, after the moment, the heart was judged, and the following bodies should be as people who have been seen by the fairy in advance. as expected. The clouds stationed behind the Tang Sang slightly smiled, and the active opening explained. "This place is the five places in the Shengxian Conference. . After the Shengxian Conference begins, you will take the trial assessment with the people who participate in the trial. Not only is the five sessions of our, and the three and the seven seven have the same place where they respect each other, they are not interfered with each other. " Is it so harmonious? I heard the explanation of Yunhai''s brother, Tang Song couldn''t help but feel surprised. But think carefully, this arrangement is very reasonable. After all, the parade is different, and the requirements for the disciples are also different. If all the amenities are gathered together, it is bound to be unfair to the low-grade parade, resulting in a variety of contradictions. This is not a good thing for all the monks who consistently pursue the "otaku" cultivation concept. In order to avoid trouble, the king will be paired, and each called each other is. "Good brother, go to our station, three days from the start of the trial, some is time to let Little Tang Song understand these things." I have to stay in Yunhai and continue to stay in this half-air. Zhu Xuexi finally couldn''t help but interrupted. And I finished, she directly drops, entered a three-story attication of "" in the left. This is the station in this place, all the year round. However, because there is a mailing guard, even if the time has passed for a long time, there will be no collapse and damage. Yunhai smiled and flew over with Tang Song with the flying sword. At the end. In addition to the young people who just started the opening, they did not see the remaining four heads of the person in charge, and if they didn''t come at all. Tang Ge was also confused. However, after the moment of staying in the attic, he learned from the Yunhai''s brother, although the person in charge arrived, but before the trial assessment did not start, it was focused on cultivation. And not just here, the same is true in each door. Because the monk seems to be high, the scenery is incomparable; but the fact is to fight with the sky, every realm must go through a variety of tests. Test, then you can continue to rush! Test, and mortal people are undoubted, but eventually, it is just a yellow-soil! So unless it is necessary, the monks don''t want you to kill me; all like the "otaku" in Tang Song cognition, all the year round, only the avenue is available. This time, if the teacher is pulling out, the Yunhai will not end the cultivation, and it is nothing to leave the paradise to ran to this secular world. of course. Sayong lost horses, knowing non-blessing? It can receive a good new person such as Tang Song, and it is also the biggest harvest of Yunhai and Zhu Xikun. However, because there is still three days from the trial assessment, after giving Tang Song, they also returned to their rooms to start a short shuttle. As for Tang Song, although I haven''t taken the cultural industry in this world, it is a preliminary awareness. Perhaps not guarantees that all monks are like the Yunhai said, it is not a closed door, just on the way to the closed custom. Tang Song is still very satisfied. What is good for playing killing? Is it not fragrant? In addition to these basic common sense, Tang Song also known the trial content of the Shengxian Conference in advance. A total of three levels, respectively, the knife mountains, the fire sea, and the final spiritual root test, and the three are all, and there must be any one of the five sects. If only two levels are only, the various sects determine it according to the assessment of the trial player. In this regard, Tang Song is not worried. He did not think about the nearly three players of this competition to the end of the game, so it has decided that it must be able to shocked everyone. But before this, Tang Song also needs to determine one thing! 351 Chapter 351 is exhausted! Some people! Soon, three days passed. In these three days, although the Yunhai''s brother and the Schoyan sister were in the closed custom, Tang Song could not cultivate it here. So happiest, he will pay attention to the newcomers who have been seen in other sects as they will be hit. as expected. With the Tang Song came out of the attic, the young people of other Zongmen residents finally couldn''t be curious, and they came out. Everyone is a teenager, and can be brought here in advance by the fairy, which clearly has identified its own superior talent. So a gathering, I can''t help but show off their respective places. But unfortunately, when Tang Ge has not seen the children who have never seen too big, she will usher in a burst of speech. Especially they see Tang Song not only to the top of the head, but also easily walked away, and they both widened. Is this guy or a person? In this regard, Tang Song is a successful harvest of a series of system prompts. "Hey, congratulate the host, shocked Li Mi, got a shock value!" "Hey, congratulate the host, shocked the money, gain the shock value!" ...... Seven teenagers, fourteen times system prompts. Total 14 o''clock shock value. When seeing this result, Tang Song almost couldn''t help but kill the boulders who will live directly to the five faces of exaggerated model. The expression is shocked, and if you give me a little shock, what is it? As soon as you know, he doesn''t expect such a great effort to perform your own power. Go back to sleep, is it not fragrant? Finally, no matter whether two little girls in the seven people look at their own worship, Tang Song threw away the boulder after the hand, she suddenly returned to the attic. Calculate. He is completely understanding that since this world, even the shocking acquisition began to become struggling. It is no wonder that the system will arrange the first forced task for winning millions of shock. This is still in accordance with the speed of the world, it is not necessary for five years, and you can make it enough for Tang Song within one year. After all, the power level of this world is much higher than the world of the World. But unfortunately, the clouds and brothers and sisters of the clouds and Xuetai, which are not good, not to mention the ordinary people who have not stepped into practice. A little shock value is already possible. So, Tang Song can only hopes to be quantified. Wait until the day, the morning, Chaoyang''s first day. Collecting nearly a thousand trials in the valley has walked out of the wooden house and tents, with the protection of the accompanying personnel, starting to have a fairy. In the endless mountains, the person in charge of the five major sects finally ended the cultivation and came out from their respective resident. Tian Yongzong, is a middle-aged woman, holding a flute, can''t see how many ages, but the whole person reveals a cold and cold feeling. Flames, the person in charge is a middle-aged man, the hair and the robes are full of fire, and they have issued a deafen laugh. It can be seen that the influence of repairing skills, his character is also approaching hot. The messenger of the sword gas and the hegemony is two young men. When the appearance is tat, the invisible swords and the knife shot in the void hit, shot, bursts. Until the Yunhai, the Yunhai, the Xuetun brothers and sisters took the Tang Song, the tensions above the mountains were relieved. Yunhai is even a loud laughter, said: "You Yaxing is good, just ending the cultivation will start can''t wait to hurt each other." Hey! Zhu Xuezhen didn''t laugh, did not hold back, Tang Song. He really didn''t expect this Yunhai''s brother to be so humorous. Is it not afraid of sieving four major doors? But obvious. He is the first five sects of the Haizong, there is enough bottom to press the other four one. Plus Yunhai and Xuetang are two people, so the other four kinds of immortals can only have snorted and expressed dissatisfaction. But how to do it ... The trial is now starting, and they have not played a thought. After listening to the laughter of Tang Song, plus the things I said before and before, these four immortals were all over the Tang Song. One of the fire-red flames, the fairy is smirking and opening. "Yes, I dare to laugh in front of the immortal, and the courage is enough for the old man. How, a little guy, or you want to come to me, I will learn a flame law! " "Hey, there is no distinctive, how is the natural power? Xunxian needs a spiritual root, don''t go to the object being eliminated." The female fairy of Tianyinzong is obviously the kind of old-fashioned type, and I can''t help with it. Two young fairy people in the sword gas and the hegemony are to look at Tang Ge, and they put their attention on each other. In their eyes, only opponents and swords! Yaoyong, in the face of the blanking corner of the flames and the rebuker of Tianyinzong, Zhu Xiyu is a laughing and blocking the Tang Song. "My disciple of Haizong, I can''t worry." However, Xiao Tang Song, some people say that you are a silver guns that are not used in the middle, do you think you are? " Do people say that I am a silver gun? Obviously, the sister, you said it! I heard the intentional excitement of Zhu Xuetun, and Tang Song couldn''t help but secretly. But on the surface, it is a clenching fist, angry: "How can I? How can I be a silver gun? A trial assessment of the district is nothing, it is nothing in my eyes. Sister, I want to ask, can I go all out in this trial? Because I am afraid that I have a good performance, this time I participated in the test, I can''t see my brain, in case of the wood show, the wind will destroy it. " Hey! This time, Zhu Xuetan couldn''t help but laugh. She looked at Tang Ge said that this is a serious angrical and worried, she reached out and pinched this handsome face. Switch, a powerful momentum is released from the other party. "Rest assured, some teacher, I am, you just have to play, the sister, I have the practice of building the peak!" "Your sister is good, Xiaotang Song, don''t worry, do your best to play, have me and your sister. Even if we can''t take the bottom, some people can live! " Finally, Yunhai also released a powerful momentum only than the Xikang weakness. Obviously, he is also a cultivation of the peak. In the face of the strength of the Yunhai and Zhu Xuetang, the other four immortal brows have wrinkled, and the eyes revealed. This Haizong is actually sent two disciples who built the Kaijie peak in a small scale. Is its purpose not in front of this boy? For a time, when I looked at Tang Song, the four immortals were renewed seriously. 352 Chapter 352 is not anxious! Let them two days! It''s just a pity, the four immortals have not mastered the kind of pupil that can wear personal potential in a hole. In addition, there are two people in Yunhai and Xuetang, these four people can''t directly check it in front of them. So, although the Tang Song has reached a curiosity because of the behavior of Haizong, it has not seen anything different from the other side and other teenagers. In addition to the face of the face, the four immortals are recognized! As for the secret of Tang Song to hide, everything needs to wait until the end of the trial can be conclusive. At this time, it is also the test assessment. The five immortals will not continue to discharge, and they directly take the fairy in advance to leave without the mountains, flying towards the valleys under the cloud. ...... In the valley, nearly a thousand ginseng gathered together, waiting for anxious. Until the six lights from far and nearby in this area, they went back to God to show up excited shouts. "The fairy is coming!" "The immortal is finally here!" ...... The five light stopped, showing the figure, is from the six monks from the middle, driving a variety of strange magic weapons. As the Yunhai is "clear", the original excited shout in the valley disappears. Everyone is full of breath, and I don''t dare to make a little voice. Yunhai is very satisfied, nodded, said: "You can get the opportunity to participate in the trial assessment, which is your luck. But it doesn''t mean that you can enter the fairy, get the troubles that you will find the fairy, because we will only pick up 100 people from your thousand people. So can you succeed, everything can only rely on you, can you win a good assessment in this trial. " After that, his eyes swept away from the other four immortals. These four immortals will always transfer their own spiritual power in the middle of the air, and the handprints of the Yunhai have a void. Town below, from the valley port to the endless mountain, there is an intangible large array is activated. This is the knife and mountain fire! The entire big array is designed to refine the heart, and all the trials that enter this array will encounter the attack, experience and real experience of the manta and the fire sea. Tough, unyielding, brave, intelligent ... Only on the basis of this quality successfully experienced the knife mountain fire sea and walked out of the big array, it was a preliminary certificate that entered the immortal. The last spiritual root test will determine the truly stayed through the trial of the big array! In addition to this. If you don''t feel the test in the big array, you will fall directly to the ground, it will be fails by the big array, and transfer it from the array. Therefore, the trial person must pay attention to itself not to fall. "Go, do your best to play, don''t be afraid." When the array was started, Yunhai laughed and encouraged Tang Ge, and waved a strong force to cover the other party to send it to the bottom trial team. Other four little fedes were also sent. So, in the eyes of nearly a thousand trials, they screamed their envy, but they didn''t dare to have any jealousy and incomplete mind. Waiting for all, the sound of Yunhai sounds again. "The big array has been on, this Shengxian Conference trial is officially started, and all ages can be inserted; but the time is only three days, Wangl and so on cherish the opportunity." I have fallen. With Sword Light, the flute and other magic weapons are half-air, and the nearly thousands of trials are all reacted, the five immortals have disappeared. Then, these trials have moved to seven fairymines sent by the immortal. It is hope that they are hoping that these fairy makes them in the case. It''s a pity that Tang Song doesn''t move, and the six people are not moving. It is just a cold look, as if not perceived as quiet waiting. But Tang Song naturally can''t move. So he only helplessly said: "Try can only wait for three days, I will continue to be inevitious; if you are wasting time, you can hang it through the opportunity to assess." In this case, the face is slightly changed in the face. Finally, a big body is strong, and the age of fifteen years old suddenly came out of the crowd, and the audience said: "I have prepared it for three years for this opportunity, I will pass!" Then he rushed into the big array. Although the big array, it did not cover the effect; so as long as the trial is inserted, its performance in the array will be fully seen by others. Next, everyone saw that there was clear things in this big array, and the strong boy, which was just in the case, as if he suffered a miserable torture, and suddenly sent a scream. After a while, this teenager has not succeeded first, and it was sent out by the big array. The screams are still ongoing. The trials who have been courageous in advance have been scared, and it will become incadentably. Ok, not all people are bucket. When a fairy juvenile from the tyrant slammed into the big array, he did not send a miserable call. When a step, he immediately inspired the courage again of other people again. Then, the nearly 1,000 trials were divided into a wave of waves, and the batch continued to rush into the big array to experience the horror feeling of the fire sea under the knife. Suspected, the ecker is turned. The more people entering, the more people sent out. I didn''t even have a wave of inseparable, I have died, and I am crying on the ground in the valley after failure. till the end. The trials learned that the group began to help each other, and the cases that were quickly eliminated when they interfere with the assessments of other trials. There is no exception, and the testists who have been eliminated before they have not been caught. Under the care of the guards around, they all concentrated on Tangges who have left the Tang Song who have never entered the Big Array, and there is also doubts. After all, as a fairy seedlings, other trials have come in, but this boy is still not in, is it afraid? At this moment, there is a fairy seedlings from Tiancong. This is a two-two-year-old pretty little girl, because of the performance of the endless mountains before Tang Song, and worshiping Tang Song. So listening to the whispers of the failure trials, she couldn''t help but hold the little fist, angry: "Tang Ge, these people are so evil, I don''t know how powerful. But Don brother, I have to go in and can''t accompany you, when are you going? " "Don''t hurry! Let them two days!" When I heard the girl, Tang Song looked at the figure in the big battle, and suddenly laughed. 353 Chapter 353, you can lie down Let them two days? After listening to Tang Song, the little girl got a big eye, and it was full of small stars when the reaction came over. Don brother is so handsome! It''s good to domineering! At this moment, she even had a heart to stay with Tang Song, but I thought about the confession before the immortal, the little face became stunned. Because I can''t stay here, the little girl can only wave the Tang Song. "Don brother, I know you are the most powerful. But Xiao Yan also went in, can''t keep stay here to accompany you." After that, she has to enter the big array with the remaining trials. However, Tang Song is suddenly reached out to grab the little girl with a soft girl, and smiled and smiled at the little girl. "Don''t worry, you can''t take it too danger, Tang Ge, I will take you together. But you can accompany Don brother to wait two days here, will you wait?" This is completely white. Because the Tang Song grabbed the small hand, the little girl''s mind became directly, and the contest before the immortal was all forgotten. She is the only thought in my heart is: Ton brother''s hand is warm. "Um ... ... is willing." Finally, the little girl was completely closed, and the promised promised. The trials that have failed around the four weeks have envied Tang songs in advance by the immortal. At this moment, I saw that the other party chatted with the little girl during such a key period, and they had lost their feelings even worse. Some teenagers can''t help but open the anger: "Let''s first make two days? If you lose, I don''t think he is ..." Just just wait for the words, the guards on the side are scared to hold their mouths. "My little young master, you will talk less." at the same time. At the end of the array, five immortals who have come here have also focused on the assessment of trials. They don''t care for all kinds of behaviors that have occurred in the array, just waiting for the last result. But because of the previous experience, the five immortals have placed most of Tang Song. As a result, Tang Song said that there was just to hear them. In addition, even the little girl selected in advance was left by Tang Song, and the expression of self-emptiness was obvious. When Tianyinzong''s female fairy suddenly became anger, even the cold temperament could not be maintained. "Well, let them first, I haven''t been intoxually arrogant, this is not the sky, is this? And I dare to lie to my disciple of Tian Xianzong, it is really bold! " Along with the sauce, she has to fly in the direction of the valley. But it was blocked by the Yunhai. "Qin Yun Tao friends, do not say that the trials will be started, we can''t intervene; Besides, then the little girl is voluntarily left, and how come the deception? " Looking at the female fairy of Tianyinzong, the clouds of the clouds. "Hahaha, this old man stands on this side, Qin Yun Road is really unreasonable." The middle-aged male fairy teacher of the Flame Zone is also laughing. After he looked at Yunhai, he said: "Yunhai Taoist, this small Tang Song is very thick, and is a temper. Do you want me to use the little guy in my selection to change this small Tang song? " Change my small Tang Song? Think beautiful! And my little Tang Song is clear, it is straightforward, it is good, how can you become a face? I heard the proposal of the Flame Zongxian, I haven''t hesqutedly unssentible, and Zhu Xuexi refused. "Don''t change!" It was directly refused to refuse the face of other immortals. Although the Flames immortal was unhappy, but the face still took a smile. "Don''t change, I am just just mentioning anyway." That is, he can be more interested in the fairy seedlings that Haihai Zong. As for the female fairy of Tianyinzong, I can only bear my anger, and my eyes are always on the small guy who dares to take advantage of the disciples of Tianyinzong. She is going to see how the other person has to bring people this knife and mountain fire. ...... In the valley, Tang Ge did not know that he has been listed as a focus on the object by the two immortals he have been fired and Tianyinzong. Because I said that I have to make other trials for two days, Tang Song must be said. So in the next two days, he let the little girl in Tianyin Zong accompany him to see other trials. The failure of the trial is as if it is discounted, but it will focus on Tang Song. For a time, there is a kind of "You are watching the scenery and I am watching you". It was not until the third day. The Tang Song sitting on the ground suddenly got up, and he would hold his waist with his shoulders in the sleeping Tianyinzong girl. In this case, hundreds of trials that have failed in the valley have been suddenly awkward. I was still asleep, they couldn''t help but have a spirit, and I have grown up my eyes. To start! as expected. Tang Ge, who has gotten up, after watching the little girl who is sleeping, smile, and it is directly in the array. The knife mountain fire sea array, wherever the array will experience the knife and go to the fire sea. Tang Song is no exception. When he entered the big array with a little girl, he didn''t respond yet, and he saw a sharp knife and smashed the soil of the sharp knife. He was embarrassed to his body stab. In this regard, the Tang Ge is in the case, and in order not to waste time, the blood is so blood, and the whole person suddenly fails to have a wind and rush toward the depths of the big array. What he has passed, like a storm is baptized, and the earth has left a large pit being stepped out. Whether it is a knife or a fire sea, it hasn''t touched the body of Tang Song, and it directly by an invisible force to hit it after a sudden collapse. It is also almost flying out by four weeks. They were angry to be bullied, but when they saw the vast potential caused by Tang Ge at this moment, they directly closed their mouths, and the eyes widened were full of incredible. If other trials are in the examination, then the momentum of Tang Song has been in the figure is like it. In the arpohere of Tang Song, the little girl in Tianyinzong seems to be lying in a soft bed, sleep more fragrant. This is completely shocked by the trials in the big array. They are unimaginable, there is such an powerful and powerful person who should have already entered a fairy? How can I run here to participate in the trial assessment? Nothing to stimulate us! When I thought about the "first two days of time" from the other party, these tried the tried the tried in the big array went back to God, and the heart suddenly was full of bitterness. Also, they envy the little girl lying in the arms of Tang Ge. It is still going to sleep. 354 Chapter 354 can still stay now? Under the blessing of the wild ancient sacred body, Tang Song is a bloody, just one burst, the illusion in the sea fire in the sea is like a cloud. So even if you still hold a person, he can also flatten in the big array! then. At the atmosphere of the two-day, the atmosphere of the Tang Song has continuously sounds the system prompt sound. "Hey, congratulate the host, shocked Zhang San, got a shock value!" "Hey, congratulate the host, shocked Li Si, got a shock value!" "Hey, congratulate the host, shocked Wang Mazi, gain a shock value!" ...... "Hey, congratulate the host, shocked the five six immortals, gaining a total of six hundred points!" But after a while, this time, nearly a thousand trials came to the assessment, plus the guards around him, and provided Tang Song with a shock value of more than 1,500 points. But more than 900 points is more than the shock value of the six immortals. Only when Tang Song doubts is that there are fewer people that have been shocked, but they did not provide shock. Combined with the roofing period, the monk can only have more than one hundred shocks. He seriously suspects that if you have been cultivated, if you choose to be in a big city of the world, you will choose to apply Xianke. Finally, will there be a system prompt sound of "shocking a certain one to get a shock value zero". This chance is likely to occur. Therefore, Tang Song feels that his plan is changed, the goal is still on the cultivation of Xianxiang; maybe only this can complete the first task in the system specified. But no matter what. At least he is successful, it is only a few hundred points of shocking, and it will break through more than 2,000 points. For a time, the smile on Tang Song''s face became more and more faster enough, and it has once again improved a lot, and the whole person has set off a storm directly in the big array. at last. When the fire sea illusion was broken, Tang Song took the Tiang Yinzong''s little girl only used less than half a clock, and rushed out from the big array. Because the speed is too fast, he weighs a hot waves; accompanied by ground cracks, the whole person is more embarrassed to the five major immortals. This can scare a big jump in the five major immortals, not hiding from the autonomous. Bang! At last. Along with a loud loud noise, while turning around, Tang Song hits the end of the end of the end of the end. There are countless gravel cracks collapsed, and the road crack is spread. When Tang Song came out from the deep hole that was hit, looked at the six immortals who were in a daze, they couldn''t help but I finally got a wool! However, on the surface, it is embarrassed, and it is smile. "That ... that, I just accidentally worked hard, so I didn''t stop." Are you exhausted? The old man is seriously suspected that you are a great god of the people! I heard Tang Song, I''m full of embarrassed explanations, the fire of the gods just felt that the mouth was rejuvenated, and suddenly did it. Even, I know that Tang Song''s physique is in the Neiyun Sea, Xi Xi''s brothers and sisters and the other three fairy. This moment is also like Tang Song is like watching monsters. Although they have seen the power of qi and blood in Tang Songs. But when I feel nearly, the six immortals suddenly found that the blood of the other party is strong, it is horrible! Especially when Tang Song rushed out of the stage, they had a threat to death. This is why they can''t hide from independent. But do Tang Song not just being picked up by Haizong to participate in a newcomer? Can you let the Biki Monk feel the threat of death? When do you even participate in the trial of newcomers become so horrible? One time. As if there is a discussion, the other four fairymen have returned to God, and the eyes are completely concentrated on the body of Yunhai and Xuetun. Even the swords that have never said that they have suddenly open. "Two Taoist friends, although it is just a simple trial assessment, but you have taken a refiner monk who has already been practiced to participate in the trial, it is not too much?" "I have to give us an explanation." The hegemonic youth fairy is also a cold channel. Listening to these two priests, coupled with the two people of Flame Zong and Tianyinzong are also very eyes, Yunhai and Xi Tong suddenly smiled. What into the practice of the refining monk. They have been checked by them before, and the small Tang Ge has not been practiced. The only weird is only the strange body. At that time, two people only felt that the other party would be the genius of practice. But now it seems. Yunhai and Xuetang found that he was completely underestimated by the physical fitness of Xiaotang Ge, and it could release so horrible power. This is not just the genius of practice. I am afraid that anyone knows that this physique of Xiaotang song can actually give him such a horrible force and , will struggle to pull it into their own. now. The other four immortals here are obviously obviously abnormal, I want to find a reason to take the situation of Tang Song. But can Yunhai and Xikang agree? So after the two people look at the Yun Hai, the Yun Hai, who is a brother, faintly open: "The little Tang Song has not stepped into practice since starting to end, and it is impossible to make a refining monk, so you think more about it." "Yunhai Taoist, you feel that this little guy is just now, will we believe that he is just a normal child?" I heard the answer of Yunhai, the middle-aged man of the fire of the fire. He glanced at Tang Song with a different color, and then looked at the clouds. It was already cold, with a threat to the mouth: "Unless let us check it,, even if you can''t bully I ! " I don''t know when. Tang Ge has already got to Zhu Xuetun. Listening to the threat from the flames monks, coupled with the two people who have the swordsmanship and the hegemony, and he can''t help but sigh. Sure enough, I still make it too good! So I looked at the brow''s crumpled Zhu Xuexi. Tang Song couldn''t help whispered: "Sister, now you and brothers live?" When I heard this, I was worried about what I should do. I couldn''t help but take a slap in my head of Tang Song. She glanced at the little guy in front of him, said: "I am thinking about the teacher. Your little guy is not honest, but I dare to start the strength of the teacher and brother. Is it? how? If the teacher and brother, if you can''t stay, do you still have to go to other paradigumes? " 355 Chapter 355 Yuan Ying period! In the face of Zhu Xuetun''s breath, Tang Ge is a wrote: "Sister, you are really embarrassed, I just didn''t think so. I just want to say, if I really start, I can help you drag a person. " "Little girl in your arms?" I heard the explanation of Tang Song, Zhu Xuetang''s eyes can not help but fall on the girl of Tianyinzong, still in Tang Ge. At this moment, she suddenly suspected that the other party left this little girl, it would not be prepared for this situation. If so, then this is too deep. I thought that Zhu Xiyu, who was a peak-made peak, and didn''t help but hit a chilly. When I looked at Tang Song, I was a little vigilant when I was alert. Tang Song is observed that this is almost vomiting blood. I want to help you, but you doubt me? People are in ancient times! For a time, Tang Song couldn''t help but angry: "Teacher, how can you see me? Although my age is not big, it is also understandable to make a reason. The little girl trust me, so I took her with a trial examination. But if she is threatened, even if you agree, I will not agree. " When it comes to, he directly put the arms and put it on the ground. After waking up, I saw a few fairy people, as well as my own immortality, the little girl is a confused and . She couldn''t help but look at Tang Song, weak: "Don brother, where is this?" "Stupid, here, the end of the trial point." Tang Song smiled and knead his girl''s head. The little girl first was puzzled, and then the little mouth suddenly became a "O" type, and a face is incredible. "We have passed the trial assessment?" Not far away, as a monk, even if Tang Song deliberately lowered the sound, Tian Yinzong''s female doctor still heard a dialogue between the other party and Xi Taoist friends. Originally, her impression was very bad for this little guy who hookped his new disciple. But now I listened to the other party, such generosity, this Tianyin Zong''s monk suddenly felt that the other party did not have a place, and at least the heart was not bad. So Tang Song can''t help but get better in the bad impression in her heart. Just look at my new disciple''s new disciple, the Tianyin Zong Men felt that the headache was extremely bad, but I could sleep until this time. She didn''t know that it would praise the new disciples who choose to choose, or the other party is stupid and stupid. For a time, the Tianyin Zong Men''s monks did not help but sink, open. "I still stand where to do, don''t help your family''s Tang Ge? Hurry up!" "Oh." The little girl was shocked. After returning to God, he quickly ran back to Tianyin Zongwu''s monk. However, after such a fight, the original tense atmosphere is eased. However, the middle-aged man of the Flame Zone obviously remembered Tang Ge, still reluctant to give up: "Since some people have passed the trial assessment, it is also the final step. If we start now, let''s test. " Obviously he wants to further determine the situation of Tang Song through the spiritual root test, and when he says this, there is a jade simple. Whether it is Yunhai or Xuetang, I recognize this jade is a news , it seems that the other party has been causing the beginning to notify the truth. So both of them have a gloomy. Just, when the situation is deadlocked again, the Yunhai and Xuetang, who are anxiously waiting, suddenly lit up in the waist. When they gotten, the old worried face suddenly showed a smile. Tang Song met this scene, instantly understand, it should be that the person mentioned before the two brothers and sisters appeared to have arrived. as expected! I just had a few breathing time, and I have a horrible momentum to stir sincerely, and there is still a big laughter. "Hahaha, Xiaoyang, An Shu did not let you wait." I heard a laughter, plus the aging horror momentum, except for the cloud sea and Xi Xi, the other four immortal faces suddenly changed. In particular, the middle-aged monk that is just aggressive, is more ugly, can''t help but the opening of the teeth. "It''s just a good Haizong. I didn''t expect to be a small Shengxian Conference. It was worthwhile to have a monk of Yunyuan." "Don''t think that I don''t know, don''t you notify you the monk of Zongmen? Unfortunately, I am here, you will take your heart, your heart!" Zhu Xuezi is proud, and suddenly it is reversed. In the distance, there has been a figure in the horizon, which is completely flying, and the heaven and earth aura becomes active and rich. In the end, this figure falls directly from the sky, falling to the middle of everyone. It is a middle-aged man who is wearing a black robes, the cuff embroidered is a golden side, and the momentum is drumming. It has not been handled to the fire, the middle-aged men''s unsurcited. I saw the black robe monks, and Zhu Xiyun ran in the past. "An uncle, you can finally come; if you don''t come, Xi Xi is not easy to recruit new disciples to be taken away!" "Well? Is this red-haired disciple? Do you want An uncle to help you with a gas, kill him directly?" This domineering, from the mouth of the black robe, the temperature of the surrounding temperature suddenly decreased. The other three monks said, but it was obvious that the Middle-aged male monk who was smashed by the He couldn''t stop the trembling, and the rich killing made his face more pale. In the face of the suppression of the realm of the , this moment, the middle-aged men''s doctor, where there is still the aggressive, and it is almost asking for effort. "Before ... predecessors, Xi Xi Yu You must definitely ... I misunderstood me, even if I gave me a hundred courage, I don''t ... I don''t dare to grab the disciples of Guizong." "Hey! Look at you, spare your dog life!" The black robe is revealed. When his eyes were repeated to Zhu Xuetan, the original icy expression was replaced by a smile, while kneading the other''s head, he urged. "Now there is an uncle to sit in the town, the four small guys in the district to build the base period, dare to make a slap in the hands of a slap! So, hurry! Let An Shu is so good, what is the genius disciple, it is so anxious to put your uncle, I will call you from Zongmen. " 356 Chapter 356 Ocean in the ocean! Because in this case, in addition to the five major immortals responsible for recruiting new people''s monks, only two children of Tang Song and Tianyinzong''s little girl. Plus the appearance of the Tianyuzong girl, completely attracting the attention of the black robes. Therefore, when he urged Zhu Xuetang, his eyes had already arrived in Tang Song, and his sharp eyes seem to be the same as Tang Song. Tang Song also felt a similar intangible force invaded into his own body and is exploring his situation. In this regard, he not only has no hidden, but in turn, it is intentionally inspired the blood of the ancient holy. Then Tang Ge in the eyes of the black robe monks, as if it turned into a small sun, almost brightened a pair of a pair of precious eyes. His eyes can''t help but flow out of tears. But this not only didn''t let the black robe monks angry, but after shocking, sudden laughing suddenly. "Good! Sure enough! Xi Xi girl, you are right, this little guy is indeed a rare genius, which really makes the old man open!" "Hey, I will say, I didn''t cheat any uncle, I can rest assured." Looking at the reaction of the black robe monks, Zhu Xuezhu couldn''t help but stand up, and the pretty face revealed a lot of proud and proud. Then she also took directly to Tang Song''s cerebellar melon seed. "Xiao Tang Song, what to do, don''t hurry to call an uncle!" "An Shu is good." I heard Zhu Xuetun''s urge, Tang Song couldn''t help but flip over white eyes, but he called. After all, this was shocked by this black robes that had Yuan Ying period, but give him a shock value of five thousand points, must have to give face! The black robe monk did not refuse, but it was very satisfied with the short beard of the squat. On the one side, Yunhai is envious. He knows that only this "An Shu", wait until Xiaotang has entered the Haizong, although it is necessary to start from the disciples of the outside, the status is definitely higher than the general domestic disciples! If the other party will be promoted to the interior disciple, maybe when it is, the old-in-the-door disciple is to rely on this is about to get started. But although envy, the clouds are not awkward. When he smiled and watched the Tang Song, he looked at the monks of the black robe. The torch, Yuan Ying period, full of Shi''an. He is an elder in the peak of the Hai Zong Hao, the father of Zhu Xuetun. After listening to the clouds, Shi Anni wrinkled, asked: "How long does the trial assessment began?" "Two days, today is the third day." Cloud sea replies. As a result, Shi An is listening to, and the face is suddenly exposed. "Two days before two people pass, how can this slow speed will appear." Said that he released the powerful spirit of the Yuan Ying period, just like a roof, the whole big array will be shrouded. After the exploration of the survey of the big array, Shi An Xin was completely disappointed. A group of , is not worthwhile to have a waste of time here. Just have a good seedllar seedling of Xiaotang Song, Shi Aiso''s direct: "A small Shengxian Conference, Zongmen does not lack this more than a dozen disciples. Let''s go, let the four sectors continue to stay here to maintain the assessment, Xuetang and Yunhai bring small Tang Song, with the old husband to return! " After that, no matter what others disagree, he flew up again and flew in the direction of the time. Zhu Xuetang and Yunhai saw the shackles, and suddenly she laughed. Without any choice. Yunhai can only hold the four monks to hold boxes, "" The Dao You, the decision of Zongmen Eles, we can''t violate it. So we can only take a step forward. Sister, let''s go. " Zhu Xuexi nodded. In the case of each of them, they were directly showing the surgery of the Yulian, and the Yunhai took Tang Song to chase the direction of Shi''an, who left. "Don brother! The name of Xiaoyi is Li Xiaoyu, you must remember Xiaoyan!" Below, the young girl who sounds Tianyin Zongzong with a crying chamber. Looking at the Monk of the Haizong''s monks all left, Tianyin Zong Men did not scold the little girl, but reached out to wipe the tears of the corner. "Don''t cry, no death, I will take me after I went to the Zongmen, and you can still see your Don brother again in one day." "Well! I will definitely practice!" The little girl nodded firmly. Just through the Hai Zongyuan Ying Make a whole, it is a good expectation of the Shengxian Conference, suddenly become unknone! The middle-aged male doctor in Fireflanz is scared, no longer dare to be so hot before, I am laughing, I am laughing, and I say "combination of my temper". The two youth monks of the original tattoo, the two youth monks have no mutual mood. So, with the three days of trial test, one end. After the four major sectors, I didn''t know how to take serious dozens of successful trials, I will return to their respective sects. A Shengxian Conference is like this. ...... Three days later, in the morning. The east side of the big Qingku, the vast and boundless ocean, with the rising sun, the soft rays fall in the surging sea, and the island has gradually revealed. The surroundings of this islands are covered with intangible masks, regardless of how the sea is surging, it is very calm. The sea bird surrounded by a hidden is also found in the islands, directly passing through the islands to the distance, but never falls to the islands. At this moment, the four shadows appeared in the area outside the islands. Not someone else, is the old, Yunhai, Zhu Xuetang, who returned from endless mountains, four people in Yunhai, Zhu Xuetang and Tang Song. Because I know the scene of Tang Ge in the first quarter of the two people, I added my hand to find Tang song''s body, and Shi Angel has already determined that Tang Song is definitely a strong body from the ancient times. So in order not to accident, they almost didn''t stay on the way. Nowadays, when I see the islands in front of you, whether it is a cloud sea or Zhu Xuetan, I can''t help but relieve a breath, and my face is exposed. "Finally returned to Zongmen." Shi An is even smirk. "Hahaha, I used to be suppressed by other peaks. Now I have added a fairy seedlings, I want to know that the peak is happy." After he was played in several gestures, the lower part of the islands appeared in the following space fluctuations, it was suddenly fell. Then Tang Song saw the crack far more than the islands and spectacular wonders. The five grainted giant peaks above the palm of the hand were shaped, and there were thousands of feet high, and the clouds were inserted; the cranes flied around the Wumble. Located under the main peak of the middle, the mountains are overlapping, and the trees are lush. As a mountain road connects the main peak and the mountain gate at the foot of the mountain, there are three platforms, and there are countless houses and pavilions around the platform. These three platforms have divided into three regions under the main peak. Each area can be seen in the shadow of shadow and swords. It turns out that Haizong is really in the ocean! See this scene, Tang Song is both amazed, and finally suddenly realized. 357 Chapter 357, where is the most? Although Tang Song has been determined from the previous two brothers and sisters and the History of the Mistan, the spectacular beauty seen in front of him is Yaoyong. But he still looked at the foot of the peak. No mountain gate. It is a quiet monument standing quietly, and there is a word "" on the giant monument. Just look at it, it seems to be in the face of the sea water, and a feeling of "Haina Baichuan has a big" artistic conception. And this is also mixed with a stretch! Fortunately, Tang Song itself has a strong rural ancient sacred body. The most is not afraid is the attack of this kind of artistic conception, otherwise this is that it is going to be embarrassed. However, he finally determined the guess in his heart. It turned out that Haizong actually built it at sea. One side. When the door array is opened, Shi An has always paid attention to Tang Song. When I saw the opposite side of the sea, I was an imaginary, I didn''t even have something, and he suddenly marched. It has been a good energy in the ancient period of the ancient times. It seems that the future will not be limited! "Hey, congratulate the host, shocked the history, gaining 3,000 shocks." Huh? And was shocked by me? I heard the sudden system prompt sound in my mind, although I have two thousand points earlier, I have not cared for Tang Ge, but a little strange. What did he seem to have nothing to be shocked? However, doubts are confused. Considering that you are also a new newcomer in the first-day practice, Tang Song immediately issued a shocking voice immediately. "Ah ... this ... this is the legendary cultivation of Xianxiang? There is still a crane, it is really amazing!" "Hahahaha, you will be your home in the future, so I will adapt slowly." Yunhai, you first arrange Xiaotang Ge in the outside area to help him register a new disciple. After the old man, after the peak master, he arranged a spiritual root test. " When I saw Tang Song''s reaction, Shi''an is very satisfied with a smile. However, in order to avoid Tang Song to be taken away by other peaks. After explaining the Yunhai, he took Zhu Xuetun to enter the big array, directly in the peak of the Haizong flying. Yunhai took Tang Song directly to the gate of Zongmen. After confirming the identity, they walked to the hills along the mountain. The whole of the whole Haizong has returned to the previous islands. ...... Three huge platforms were built on the hills and the main peaks. The first platform is the area of ??the gathering of the exterior disciples of Haoyong. The purpose of Yunhai and Tang Song is here. This is also the place where new entrance disciples stay before choosing the first stay. However, because there is a non-special period, it is only a funeral disciple and the elders to fly. Therefore, even if it is the cloud sea of ??the interior disciple, you have to go to the mountain with Tang Song. During this time, he could explain the basic components of Haizong to Tang Ge in advance. The entire disciple is divided into exterior, interior, core and true disciples. In the real disciple, there is also a sequence of ranking. Real legend can be a sequence, but the sequence is not necessarily true disciples. However, once it became a sequence, there is a qualification to compete for the qualifications of the Zhenhai Zongzong. It''s just too far to Yuhai and Tang Song, so Yunhai is just mentioned. As for the right, it is divided into three deacons, the outer door is old, and the exterior disciples are responsible for various things. In addition, there are functional facilities such as law enforcement halls, passions, foreign-in-dozen, etc. The above is a position within each peak. This information will be recorded in the jade jumble with the newcomers'' disciples to learn from the disciples of the newcomers. So the clouds are just a general story. When he took Tang song to the place where the new discipline was registered, he was only casually mentioned the old man. Responsible for a deacon of this place, I didn''t dare to have any difficulties. I didn''t help Tang Song registered the information, distributed exemption of external disciples, record Zongmen information and Zongmen entry-level leg cliffs. He is also a five-piece spiritual stone and a bottle of gatherings in January and a bottle of Poly Spiritan to Tang Song. have to say. No matter which place, there is a background is good! Therefore, after Thank this deacon, Yunhai has a smile with Tang Song. Finally, Tang Song is arranged in an exclusive small courtyard in the outside area. This makes the neighborhood disciples in the vicinity, and I''m envious of the new brother''s identity. It is necessary to know that the accommodation is still a good residence, there is no background, but it is not possible. In this regard, and because there is something to leave, the Yunhai''s brothers who left, Tang Song did not pay attention to these, and they directly closed the hospital door. Because the yard itself will always protect the array, Tang Song is not worried that it will be disturbed. He didn''t even enter the room, and he sat directly on the stone bench in the yard, and started to see the newcomers received by this time. First, a set of external disciples, white tedles, blue belts, preliminary dust, waterproof and fire prevention. Secondly, the five items of Lingshi and a bottle of gatherings, and the gathering of the gathering is ten. But this is exactly the garbage in the garbage for Tang Song already have Xianjing. If you are not allowed, Tang Song wants to lose it directly! The last thing is to record the jade emptivation of Zongmen information and entry. If it is a newcomer that is not unfined, it is necessary to read the jade information in the way of dripping. However, Tang Ge is not required. With his super spiritual power, it is still very easy to open all two jade letters all, and read it. ...... I don''t know how long it took, Tang Song''s consciousness finally took out from the jade simple. And regardless of the parade information that has been kept in mind. Only to introduce this law, Tang Song actually discovered that it was too simple. It didn''t have to wait for the Yunhai''s brother to help him guide the practice. He can complete the steps that perceive the spirit and introduce an innermost body. And under the auxiliary of the wild ancient sacred body, the Tang Song feels that the cultivation will not be hindered. But Tang Ge did not practice directly, but suddenly stands on the stone bench. "Maybe this!" It seems that there is a good idea, and his eyes are in an exciting light, and directly open the door out of the yard. In addition, many foreign disciples have gathered here, and they are constantly discussing the identity of the new brother. As a result, the original banned door suddenly opened, and suddenly scared them a big jump, and quickly closed his mouth. Some are afraid to give yourself trouble, and you have to turn away. However, the next disciple is unexpected. In front of you, the new teachers who came out of the yard were not only angry, but they laughed with a very polite opening inquiry. "Dear brothers, please ask us where is the most people?" 358 Chapter 358 I have to build a foundation day! After coming from the yard, Tang Ge didn''t expect that there will be so many people. However, in combination with the discussions I have just heard, he suddenly understood what happened. In this regard, Tang Song is not only angry, but there are so many people who are happy, save him to find someone else. So as everyone is quiet, Tang Song asked with a smile: "Dangdan sister, where are you, where is our Zongmen?" Where is the most? I heard this asking, everyone is a face. But after the god came, one of the young men who were suspected in this group of outsiders had a bit slightly slightly hello. "This brother should know that our Yahai Zong since Jianzong has been a thousand years old; even in most disciples have been left, all disciples who stay in Zongmen are also more than 3,000 people. These three thousand disciples focus on outside the outside area, plus Deng fairy on the field playing method. Therefore, if you want to go to the most concentrated place, you only have your requirements for your premium. " Other disciples are also nodded and expressed their agreement. The outer door play is the first platform built on the mountain pass. Here is an external area. Tang Song has seen this place because he has seen the detailed layout. But the specific needs you need to go to see if it can determine if it meets your next plan. So he walked directly to the active scene of the outside area. People just left, and there were still dozens of foreign disciples who have gathered to the young man who was confused by Tang Song. "Wei Shishi, what do you mean by the newly entitled brother, how do you have to find people most?" "Yeah, yeah! This new brother is too quirky, other newcomers are thinking about holding time to do well. He fell, where is it, where is it?" "It''s hard to come into this new teacher, I saw the house empty, I wanted to pull a teacher with my sister and couldn''t hurt?" ...... Tens of foreign disciples, you have a mess, there is no one, there will be a variety of wonderful answers. The monument called Wei Shi brother is called Wei Xing, and there is a refining eight-layer repair. Although his strength cannot be compared to those refining nine floors, ten-story brothers, but in the outside area is also ranking forward. Listening to the various speculations of these teachers and sisters, Wei Xing suddenly found. Just when the new entry of the unshailed brothers and sisters were in the face of their brothers and sisters, they were not only half a little, but they were not humble from beginning to end, revealing a full temperament. This is not an ordinary person who has not yet stepped into practice. What''s more, the other party is still a young boy. For a time, Wei Xing actually couldn''t help but gave birth to an impulse to look at it. I thought about it, he went to remind: "Okay, everyone has been entitled to constantly, don''t reach the newly introduced brother." And I am able to feel that this new brother goes to the external active farm. If you want to know the answer, you will know what you know. " After that, Wei Xing left here and walked toward the acting farm in the outside area. Also stayed here, dozens of foreign disciples heard the Wei Shishi reminded, plus the good treatment of the newcomer''s brother Get started. Is it true that there is something wrong? So they also chased it; during the other road disciples saw this, I thought what happened, and added to it. that''s it. Unconsciously, most of the external disciples who have not been closed, all have been taken, and they have went to the field of foreign area. Waiting until the last time, I asked each other, and everyone found that the sisters of the brothers and sisters around the surroundings were all asked. In addition to the dozens of people at the beginning, others don''t know what they are here. Anyway, everyone is coming, I will come over. But didn''t wait for these people asking. They saw that the edge of the active law was standing on the Dengxian monument, and a teenager who did not wear a foreign disciple''s clothing did not know when I came below. And this boy is still an ordinary person who has not even refining. what happened? How can there be an ordinary person who has not been practiced to come here, is it the new entry of the brother? Positive values ??These are a young man walking next to the teenager because of the puzzling of the foreign disciples in the active farm. The young man is Wei Xing, and the teenager is Tang Song. Looking up while using envious and worshiping, watching the tennisted names from the top of Dengxin, the opening of Wei Xing. "We have three demon monuments, which stand in the outside, internal door and core area, which recorded the fastest speed to break through the foundation period, Jin Dan period and Yuan Ying period since the establishment of Zongmen. And these disciples that can be on the list, there is no exception to achieve extraordinary, some of which have even already listed! What can I want to talk about the list? Even the current sense of the strongest genius in Zongmen can''t be named in these three lists, let alone is our ordinary disciples. " When it comes to this, Wei Xing is envious, and his face is a bitterness. Obviously he thought of self-cultivation until 30 is now nearly 30, can be repaired in the refining period, don''t say it is a dream of Jin Dan. Even if you step into the roofing period, it has become a domestic amenities. On the other side, listening to the story of Wei Xing, Tang Song''s eyes are stayed in the first golden light of the last golden light in front of him. 10,000 Ten days! From the introduction of gas into the monk, the monk of the refining gas is then until the refining is ten layers to start casting the Sky into a monk. But most of the monks are probably being trapped by this refining, and it is difficult to break through the root period. It takes more than ten decades of time to build a base period. In front of him, this is the first to be the first to Haizong on the outside area, but it is only to build a foundation in ten days. Even if the Tang Song will not help amazed. Just, he is not only for the power of the predecessors, but in order to complete a plan in his heart. Therefore, when the eyes swept around, I found that I didn''t know that there were nearly a thousand external disciples. Tang Song suddenly smiled and faintly. "The district is only 10 days. Since I have been here, I have to build a foundation one day, breaking this record of the millennium!" 359 Chapter 359 of the arrogant newcomer! what? He said that he has to build a foundation day and break the record on Dengxian monument? Tang Song''s voice is not big, but the person present is not a monk, and immediately listened to the ear. For a time, the audience was stunned. All people have an incredible color. Just after I went back to God, I don''t know who said, "This is a newly introduced disciple", a burst of smiling time broke out. "Hahaha! It''s really ridiculous. I started for more than 20 years. This is the first time I saw this situation. Is I still not awake?" "Newcomer! This is definitely a newcomer! Because I have experienced a rigorous monk, a cruelty of the cruelty, it will not say this unclear. I still want to build a foundation one day ... If he can build a foundation a year, I will kneel down and call him Dad! " "You still count, if this teacher is really a year, I called his father, how can I get you?" "Xiaochie, you just didn''t start, just stop here, you have done it in the day. Where come, hurry to go." "Let''s go, it''s really lost. If you let the brothers or division of the brothers you enter, you don''t know if you will regret it back!" "Hey ... I have something happening, it turned out to have a new person who came to a brain. I know this, it is better to continue cultivation!" "It''s spread, stay here is also a waste time!" ...... With a laughter, nearly a thousand outdoor disciples gathered here, no one thinks that Tang Song can build a day, all are hot. If everyone is a disciple of Haoyang, they don''t even want to have a problem with this brain. Because it is really too low their IQ! Just along with the Wei Xing stood around Tang Song and Tang Song, because of the implicated, it began to be rhythmically paid by some people, and said that it was unknown idiots. This is not light from Wei Xing. But when I saw such a multi-speech attack, I always spared a lot of Tang Song, his inner anger did not know how, suddenly all sailed. He has a feeling, and the other person has just been able to do it! This allows Wei Xing''s own heart full of incredible. How can he have such a ridiculous thought? Just thinking, the ear of the ear came again: "This brother, can you ask you to help the brother? It is still too little." Talking is Tang Song. Xu is because there is no result, at this time, the nearly three disciples who have gathered in the active farm have just begun to have a surprised expression, but even a little shock value is not available. This makes him very depressed. But fortunately, watching so many cultivated people are here, Tang Li suddenly determines that their plan is absolutely implemented. And he also has absolute grasp to do the rhetoric that he just released. But Wei Xing did not know. Although he just gave birth to the ridiculous thought, he heard the request of Tang Song at the moment, or was scared to have a blurting. "Is it also called?" But just said, Wei Xing felt that this is wrong and quickly opened. "Teacher''s boss misunderstood, I don''t do anything else, just want the brother to think about it, really determine whether it is also called someone? Do you want it?" Speaking of the end, his tone was mixed with a piece of pleading. But Tang Song is smiling and shaking his head. "My heart has decisive, the brother doesn''t have to persuade; if you can, hope that the brother can help me continue to call people, the more better." "This ... Since you have decided, the brother is no longer persuaded. And, it is afraid that people are afraid of me." Looking at the newcomer, the new teacher is so stubborn, Wei Xing can only shake his head helpless. And as he said, when Tang Sheng put forward the request to continue to call people, some people have been actively promoted. After all, this happiness is really worth sharing. Tang Songs saw it, nature, no longer say, close your eyes, silently waiting. ...... Good things don''t go out, bad things thousands of miles. A newcomers who haven''t stepped into the door have dare to build a foundation in one day. This is even more funny on the external disciple on the active farm, and there is a feeling of being humiliated. After all, even the old people did not dare to say this, a newcomer said such a word. This is the face of red fruit! So didn''t have a long time, about the newcomer wants to build a foundation, if you insert your wings, it is coming throughout the entire zone. In addition to the disciples of the closed customs, regardless of the disciples of the outside, as long as it is nothing, it will come to the outside work. Soon, the entire outer workplace will directly increase from the original nearly three people to more than one thousand people. Almost occupied Half Haizong''s existing disciples more! Such a wonders, even some of the acts of deacons and the elders are alarmed. But after I know that this is just a newcomer who has just started, I just snorted "boring" and no longer continued to pay attention. The law enforcement tutor who was mixed into them was prepared to disperse all the inside and outside of these puzzles. But the result didn''t expect. Things have developed to the end, even a core disciple was alarmed. It is mainly because of the first-door region of Wantian''s predecessors in the first-door region, the core disciple has always wanted to catch up, and it is extremely respectful. So when he heard that there is a newcomer who is not long, he is going to speak in the day of the week, and suddenly anger! If you change it to other cores or true disciples say, this core disciple still doesn''t think there is anything. But the bias is said from a newly entitled disciple. It is completely the disrespectful of the elder! A arrogant newcomer! Under the anger, where the core disciple can be quietly cultivated, directly left the Dongfu to the outside area. Finally, as he appeared on the field playing method, a Jin Dan''s momentum was released. The overwhelming prevention is shrouded throughout the active farm, and the original discussion will be discounted. All the disciples in the field are all in the cold, and the face is panicked. This brother from the core area shouldn''t you have to do it here? When they thought, wearing a dark blue dress. The cuffs of the cuffs have the cold eyes swept around, and finally, they stayed in the Tangge who did not wear amenite under Dengxian. "It is what you said to build a foundation, ready to challenge my Senior Senior maintained a long history of millennium?" 360 Chapter 360 is rapidly upgrading! It''s not available for a long time. It was rare and broke through two thousand people today. It is important to know that these two thousand people occupy the number of disciples of the entire Hazong. What''s more rare. Inner-door disciples have also mixed with the disciples of the outside, not only did not look down on these outsiders, but they also discussed one thing with the other side. Moreover, there is also a laughter from time to time from them. However, with the deep blue dress, the cuffs have the core disciple of Phnom Penh, all the laughter and the discussion are abrupt. Actually, even the core disciples are alarmed? Feeling the golden Dan period that is scattered from the heart disciple from the heart, there is no matter what the exquisite disciple and the interior disciples are shocked. But the rotation, they look at the figure that is standing under Deng Fairy, is full of sympathy. This new disciple is really miserable, actually anger the core disciples. same time. The Wei Xing, who was standing together with Tang Ge, was also scared to have already fled. He felt that he left again, afraid to walk out and climb it back. But unfortunately. Tang Song did not receive a little influence on sudden oppression of sudden attentive disciples. He is the most afraid of the most embarrassment of the ancients, is this impepter oppression. So I saw that the paradise disciples that gathered in the active farm have broken through two thousand. Coupled with the core disciples of a Jindan period. Tang Ge is no longer waiting, the handsome face shows a smile and drive. "I can''t talk about challenges. After all, I don''t have much difficulty in the day, I don''t have much difficulty; even if the conditions are allowed, this time can continue to be shortened. But I just started, so I didn''t want to express it too amazing, so bad. " Smoking ... At this time, the scene that has been quiet, suddenly sounds on the sound of the cold air. Everyone has gained his eyes and looked at Tang Song. They can''t imagine that there should be such words in a person''s face. Is it a day? It''s hard to do it, you still want to go to the fairy day, and the list of people is incomprehensible. At this moment, a speech of Tang Song finally shocked two thousand people present, and everyone gave him a shock value for at least ten. So just blink of an eye, his shocking value broke through more than 40,000 points from 10,000 points! Although it is far from a million mark, Tang Song has proven that his current practice is really most effective. And on the opposite side, the new core disciples faced the face. Although he could not understand the young introduction, the new introduction has not yet started, why can he have no things in the face of his momentum? Perhaps the secrets of the other party have also said that it is said. But as a core disciple of a golden Dan, this person is that Yan Hong is resolutely can''t forgive a newcomer''s humiliation to himself and the seniors. For a time, in other inside and outside, the teachers and sisters of the people, Yan Hong smiled straight because of angry to the extreme. "Good! It''s really good! I haven''t seen such a newcomer for a long time. Take a foundation one day? Today, I am here to see how you did it. If you haven''t built a foundation tomorrow, even if you have someone behind you, I will also go to the court, and I will expel the ! " There are also several people who come out from the crowd. They are the disciples of the outside area law enforcement hall, while watching Tang Ge with a disgusting gaze, while the brother of Yan Hong, and open. "Brother, please feel free to meet with the brothers, will never allow people with damage to Zongmen to stay in the door." "Brother, we are willing to go together!" Other internal and external disciples in the scene also shouted. Obviously Tang Song has just been completely irritating all people on the court, directly into the sky! In this regard, Yan Hong is very satisfied. He first put a swing, let everyone fall quietly, and then look at Tang Song again. "Only one day your time, before being expelled, do the final struggle as much as possible." not far away. I don''t know when, because I have something to leave, I will return to the cloud sea. He is also attracted by the huge movement here, not to mention the Tang Song just just followed him to enter the Zongmen, which makes him headache. Especially when I just came to the outer gatework, I heard the words of Yan Hong and a group of teachers and brothers. Yunhai really had the urge to turn around. He can''t understand, how do you think about this young teacher, how can I suddenly say "one day to build a foundation"? Even if the other party is special, Yunhai does not feel that the other party can build a day. If you really continue to continue, I don''t know what messy. Therefore, Yunhai intends to tell the relationship between Tang Song and Shi Chang, and the brother of Yan Hong, to end this unnecessary conflict. Just, I haven''t waited for him to go, I saw a scene that made him tongue. Deng fairy. With the voice of Yan Hong, Tang Song has been smiling and sitting on the ground, and when all people will take the ten gatherings. Then he held a piece of Lingshi left and right, and started to get started. If you change to ordinary disciples, don''t say that it is a perceived spirit and extravagant gas into the body, this ten gatherings under one single service are enough to explode. But Tang Ge is not only fine, but in turn, with the start of the entry, the four-week aura imitation finds the deployment of the vent, instantly moved toward him. In addition, the operation of the wild ancient sacred body is doped, and the blood of the blood of the golden light is introduced out of the "". Tang Song has turned directly into a bottomless black hole. Under the horrible swallowing, the aura on the active farm is attracted, and then the aura far away is also gathering in this side. When this continuous arrogant gathering, Taujan is condensed into a fog of aura. In the fog of the aura, Tang Song is constantly running into the way. It is unscrupulous to swallow the four-week more and more rich aura. at the same time. As early as the countless aura source continued to gather, the two thousand disciples staying on this way of playing the Method were all refunded outside the play of the Method because they were unspeakable. The core disciple of the Jin Dan was also in it. However, at this time, no matter whether it is Fang or other disciples, it is widened, staring at Tang Song, who is killed by the fog. Because of this moment, these people actually felt the breath of the Tangge''s festival. Refining one floor! Refining the second floor! Three layers of refining! ...... 361 Chapter 361 He actually did it! Although the refining period is only the first stage of the monk step into practice, it is easier than the subsequent realm. Most of the talents will not stay too long in this realm. Especially the top three layers of the refining period, as long as you work, it is not possible for a year. but now! In front of the newly entry, the newly introduced brother is sitting on the knee, but also puts a strong fog, but also has broken three small realm in just a short time, reaching the four floors of the training. Even the breath on his body is still enhanced with extremely fast speed. This can scare a big jump in the two thousand people discounted in the scene, and directly widened, and looked at the Tang Song that was covered by the fog. Take a foundation one day? Don''t he really do it? For a moment, these paramenities who have also doubt that Tang Song''s brain have problems, and the other party is not a talented person. This practice will have a good behavior of the fog that is a enchanting level. Therefore, in their hearts, they have begun to panic, and then think of the various ridiculous words that they mentioned before, they could not help but all the eyes on the body, and they were full of help. "Yu Hongzhu, the heart suddenly smoked. The situation in front of him is how did his core disciple I haven''t thought about it. If you know so, you will not run here. Now I am fine, I feel to be faced! Even if you want to sneak away. It is stared at too many people, and there is no chance to go. Under the helpless, Yan Hong can only snort to scream. "Even if it is now improved, it is so easy, if you are so easy, there will be no so many seniors in the past, and there are also tens of refining! What''s more, as he focuses on the behavior of the inner, eager to seek, the resulting result is that the foundation is not strong. Want to break through the 10th floor? Hey is difficult! " At this time, there are still some panic disciples who have already heard it after listening to it, and the calm is restored. Among them, Yunhai has an open mouth to defend the Tang Song. But seeing so many brothers and sisters, teachers and sisters, are all invasive, one, don''t want Tang Song to break through the root period. He felt that he would be able to be drowned by a mouthful of a tantuma. So the clouds can only choose silence. Deng fairy. Although the Tang Ge in the fog is cultivated, the perception is not completely immersed, or it is still able to hear the audit outside the outside. In addition, it is constantly bullied by the system prompt before the mind, and he feels necessary to make the atmosphere be tense. Therefore, Tang Song deliberately slows down the speed of the inquiry, and the soaring small realm seems to fall into the bottleneck, no longer lift. See this scene, an internal and external disciple is completely relieved. Core disciples, Yan Hong, shackles, can not help but show a smile. He said that it is true, and the newly introduced teenagers in front of you must have used a means to cause this scenario, but unfortunately, it seems that it is not possible to maintain long-lasting. Thinking of this, Yan Hong is ready to let the teacher of a law enforcement to testify the elders on a main peak. It''s just that he didn''t export, and someone suddenly exclaimed. "It''s up! I started to rise again!" This should be shocked by everyone. However, no matter what Yan Hong is still a disciple of other inside and outside, the Tangge in the fog has already stopped improving the breath, and this moment suddenly soared. And in the next day, this situation occurs. Everyone''s mood is like a flying sword during the newcomer, up and down, and the spiritual high concentration is forgotten to leave the idea. So until the next day, nearly two thousand disciples staying in the playing Family have a dark eye, the dark circles are strong, and the spirit is exhausted. You must know that they are a monk, even if it is the bottom, there is no problem in two days. But now ... Tired! But look at the end of the day, these clearly have to fainting the inside and outside of the past, not only did not leave, but also widened his eyes. They died in the fog to sit down in the fog in the fog, and they feel that the other party has completely stayed in the realm of the refining, and there is no change in the heart, and constantly pray in my heart. Don''t change again! Time is over one minute, and the distance agreed in the day, only the time left. Don''t say that there are those internal and external disciples. Just even the Jin Dang, the Jin Dan, couldn''t help but wipe the sweat, and began to relax slowly. He didn''t feel anything happened. Unfortunately. Thunder is willing to violate. Just when everyone thought that Tang Song would not break through, the Tang Song face sitting under De Dengu is revealing a smile, and finally choosing the barrier in the body. One instant. In his Dantian, the boundless space is opened. Under a great role, a tall is slowly condensed. This tone is a trip base, which is a sign of the success of the branch. The higher the Kaoji, the more spiritual power that can be loaded, the detachment brought more than the other than other monks with the realm, but also more opportunities to successfully condense Jin Dan! It can be said that the strength of the Kaoji has directly determined a monk''s potential and future. Therefore, when the Tang Bi is condensed, the Tang Song is swallowed to increase and reinforce it by means of the source of the source. Waiting until, this Daji has been upgraded by Tang Ge to Nine Family! But this is only for the limits of ordinary people. And Tang Song and very people. So with the rush of the rush to holy blood, some restrictions in his body have been reopened, and the limit of the kinema nine is broken. Ten feet! Eleven feathers! ...... Until the moment of seven or ninety-nine fertilizers, almost like Tongtai Tongtai''s road base stopped continued to grow. Feeling a difficult barrier that is difficult to be broken again, Tang Song knows. The limit belonging to him is finally arrived. But forty-nine fenguo''s roots have made Tang Song satisfaction. So when he smoked a sigh of relief, he will gather in the spun of the whisper to devour the thin layer of the thin, stand up, stand up from the ground. On the same time, a far super refinement period is even a horrible momentum that is a horrible momentum is directly out of the Tangge. This momentum shocks, hit the drums in the air, and the hearts of all those who have been in the scene are shocked. Then they went a lot of eyes and looked at the Tang Song stood up, and the eyes were shocked and incredible. he¡­¡­ He actually ... I really did it! 362 Chapter 362 Zhong Ming 10! Sensational! He ... he actually did it! When you feel the powerful breath that is emitted from the Tangge, everyone is in full glance, and it is shocked and incredible in the eyes. One day. Don''t say this kind of thing is in the Haizong, even if it doesn''t seem to happen in other paramenors? And now. In front of you, this new person who has just started to start is actually under Denduatai. It has completed the event that someone who is present is not thinking, and directly breaks the records that have maintained thousands of years. Moreover, these people can clearly feel that the atmosphere that is exudated on the other party is more than the base period. Because a lot of domestic door disciples come as much as the momentum of the situation, it seems to be in the face of the core disciple of Zongmen or some deacons. It''s too strong! Does the other party''s Taoji is not normal? It is rude to thinking that Tang Song has completely stabilized the realm that has just broken through the base period. As the breath it comes out, I will open my eyes. He listened to the constant system prompt tone in his mind, and his smile slowly opened. "Take the foundation day, time is just good, didn''t let the teacher''s sisters disappointed?" thump! At this time, I originally used the mood and the psychoat of the psychoat. They finally couldn''t hold it, and one of the eyes fell to the ground. in a blink. Nearly two thousand disciples have fallen down a half. The rest is still standing or the face of the female monk, or the reaction is too slow, no time to keep up. However, it is also low, and it is ashamed to be self-contained! Especially the Tang Song''s focus, this moment only feels cold, and the heart is cool, there is only one thought of the mind. Finished! I am afraid that I don''t guarantee the evening! Finally, he can only swallow a slim, the face is awkward, the opening: "That ... that brother, brother, I really didn''t expect that you are so powerful, it is really able to build a day. In fact, the brother, I didn''t deliberately for you, just hope that the brother can be carefully treated, and it is necessary to destroy the future for chasing for a while. However, I am obviously a brother, I am more concerned about the brother. I apologize to the brother, I hope that the brother will not remember the brother. In addition, in order to apologize, the brother is here there will be 10,000 , 100 Chinese Lingshi, plus a bottle of return to Ling Dan and a product treasure flying sword, I hope the brother can accept. " After finishing, there were more gray small bags in the hands of Yan Hong. This is a storage bag, inside a self-proclaimed space, you can place a variety of things. It can be said that after seeing Tang Songs, after the beginning of the day, Qi Hong will understand if there is no accident, the other party will definitely become true disciples. I don''t even have this thing, and I will be taken by a peak of the Parent. It is necessary to know that it can become a peak owner, and its factories will definitely reach the nation, this is a more horrible realm than the Yuan Ying period! And the pro-parent disciples of the peaks are also long and old. Therefore, only Jin Dan repair is a good fortune, even if it is a core disciple, I don''t want to complain about the priest of the future of the future peak. He can''t afford to confirm! Under the helplessness, Yan Hong can only choose to break the victory. Even if he is a core disciple of this goldenan, it has almost exhausted half of his savings in a one-time, and it really makes him a bad pain. As for the four weeks, it was still in the inside and outside of the inside and outside, and when he heard these treasures that Yan Hong''s brother, it was surprised. Because most of the outer disciples present, it was practiced for such a long time; don''t say it is a hundred Chinese Lingshi, even if you don''t get it, you can''t get it. What''s more, there is the next product, the flying sword. This is a magic weapon that even the inner disciples! In the Yunhai, I met the Tang Dynasty, I saw that Yan Hong took out a flying sword of the treasure, but also a bitter smile and envy. You must know that he is the strongest magic weapon in his hand is also the best way. have to say! Compared with people, it really can''t be better than! In this regard, although Tang Song came here to break through the purpose of gaining shock, did not think about shouting and shouting. But what is white from the door to the door should not be white. Although he can''t see these so-called treasures at all. So Tang Song still smiled and took a nod, and took the storage bag in the other hand in front of Yan Hong. He said: "The brother is polite, how can the teacher blame the brother? So these things are naturally not supreme, but the brothers give the brother, I am prepared, the teacher is right. " Seeing that the other party took a gift, he gave his steps, and Yan Hong finally made a breath. He followed: "The brother said yes, these are the brothers, I will prepare for you; and after the brothers need to help, even though come to the brothers. My name is Qi Hong, my brother must remember my name. " And it is here, Yan Hong seems to have thought about it, suddenly sweeping around others with dissatisfaction, cold voice. "How is it still happiest? This brother is just started today. Do you have some of these people? Humph! Laozi is all broken, you are lie to the guys who come over, how is it possible? Else. With a burst of sigh, the inside and outside of the inside and outside, can only stand up. They rushed together with the teachers and sisters of other brothers and division, and the beginning of the pair of pets will send a piece of meeting to Tang Song. Tang Sheng did not refuse, all received a storage bag just from Yan Hong. Even the clouds have been involved in the clouds, they have to take out ten Chinese Lingshi, plus the auxiliary Dan medicine required to build a base period. At last. Although Tang Song did not count how many spiritual stones I had, I feel more than the except for the present, except for the except for Fang Hong, we must wealth. This also makes him more, and the sisters of these brothers of Haizong are too good. Just starting to send a shock value and send Lingshi Dan medicine, there is no mistake. However, when everyone is distressed because of breaking money, the original calm Deng fairy suddenly broke out of the highlights. In the golden shroud, the first name "Wan Tian Road" directly moved to one. The first one turns into the name of Tang Song, followed by the words "one day". same time. A burst of "" "" "", the bell sounded in the main peak of Haoying, turned into the moment of the zone every corner. Zhong Yuxin, representing a strong enemy. And Zhong Yumi, the representative of the newcomers of fairy! So this moment when the ten sounds sounded, the whole Haizong was shocked, and countless disciples who were closing, and the elders opened their eyes. 363 Chapter 363 grabs the battle! Haizong, a total of four five-day peaks, due to the different attributes of the inheritance, and is , , , Tianzhu Peak and AQING Feng. Among them, the peak of the sea is the main pulse, and the main owner serves as the peak. At this moment, with the tenth bell ramping from the main peak, the penetration of the penetration will be alarmed by the district disciples and the elders outside the closed customs. They naturally understand the meaning of Ten Zhongming, and there is no shocked color on the face. Do you have a newcomers with fairy? Which peak is harvested? One time. After returning God, except that the main peak is from a long old, all other square peaks take all the peaks in the top of the high-spirited authentic biography and core disciples, immediately travel to the direction of the bell guidelines. The reason why the strength to take strength, the core disciple, is because these peaks mainly show their strength and heritage of their peaks. In case the newcomers who can pursue ten Zhong Ming have not joined the peak, isn''t it just gave them a chance to recruit? Also dispatched, there are law enforcement halls, and the elders of foreign affairs. However, because of their elders, the deacons and even disciples are from all walks of life, so they are not for people, just want to take a new disciple that can drive ten bells. ...... , the peak of the clouds, an episode of a simple and breath, is sitting here. If you carefully observe, you can find that the entire main hall is in addition to the main part, and other places are all built by Shangqua Lingshi. Plus polyprotype assist. The aura here is nearly liquefied, and there is a silky rash rain from the sky, so that the whole peak grows extremely precious fairy medicine. More smarted cranes are flying around, and they will make a clear voice like a fairy. However, these are all focused, the focus is the five big words containing strong roads on the Jade Gate of the Grand Hall. Too big old house! That''s right, this is a place where the top of the Haizong top is gathered. If the person who has returned the host or peak hosting and the strength to meet the meaning of the affection, if it does not go out, it will enter the Temple of the Temple and continue to practice. However, the long-lasting hall is not only a good monk, and there is a higher level, but it is dulling in the main hall. At this moment. In the first floor of this hall, the main classmate of the Haihai Zongzong is uncle and the number of teachers who wake up with several self-cultivation. As a result, the ten Bike sounded, and suddenly he stood directly from the chair. "This is ... the sky is hi, is it true that I really have a fairy?" It is incredible and surprised by the life. He immediately did not pay attention to the uncle of these teachers, and he hurriedd and left the Temple of the Temple. Seeing this scene, the four or five of the four or five who have the same situation in the face of each other, one of them suddenly sighed. "The sky is ten, that is, the disciple of Chengxian''s capital appears in my Hai Zong. But only ten years away from the matter, I really don''t know if it is a good thing to me." "No matter what, it is also given us a chance of Haizong, hoping to come." Another too long and old, shaking his head. Other people have no opening, but a pair of loving eyes is full of worries. It''s hard to imagine what is going on, it will make them all the gentleness of the ceiling, and it will feel sad and urgent. ...... Zhong Ming 10 not only shocked the elders and peaks of the Zongmen, and even the inside and outside the interior of the three-way disciples just sent to the scenes in the field playing method were also shocked. When they looked at Tang Song, I didn''t know how to have a trace of hatred, but it was gradually replaced by the eyes. This is a person who has a fairy capital that Lian Zongthentian, but it is actually able to become their brother, but also accept their meeting. If the other party is really a fairy, then you can also say that the outside person can be said, even the fairy has a gift? For a time, the inside and outside of the scene suddenly excited. In this regard, Tang Song is also very surprised. He really didn''t expect that he was actually even the sky of Hai Zong''s sky was alarmed. It is said that the sky is to establish the treasure of the treasure from the three major Dai Xianmu, and accept the Monk Monk Fairy Wash, and the power of the half fairy. Four big treasures connected to each other. So when the exterior of the monument is changed, the sky will also make a reminder. However, the fairy is unfair, and Tang Ge is completely unrestrained. He is satisfied with that with Zhong Yumi, his shocking value has begun to rise. At present, its number has broken through 100,000 markings, reaching more than 180,000. There are even a few people who provide a few people directly a thousand points, even 10,000! So Tang Song suddenly found that millions of shocking tasks seem to be not so difficult. While thinking, he looked at the direction of Haizong Wufeng. On the other side, with a powerful breath of a shares, there are dozens of shadows fly to this direction. Other internal and external disciples on the active farm also noticed this situation. Suddenly, a burst of excuse sounded again. "This ... this is ... Is it even alarmed?" "You can fly with people, you are at least old, saying that you can come from person to come." "I dare to determine, it is the peak owner!" ...... In the excitement, accompanied by the wind whistling, when there is a black robes, the old cuffs have fly from the distance. This is an old man. And after him followed two core disciples that were the true pass disciple of Yuan Ying period and ten goldenans. When people just arrived outside the playground, the old people wearing a black robes fell to Dengxian. When he saw the changes above, he didn''t help but loudly: "Who is Tang Song?" !!! At this point, two thousand disciples present did not move their attention to Tang Song. The old people in the black robe is happy. It is not a long belt that is condensed by the manner, and the Tang Song will take it away. But at this time, the three batches of people have rushed from the distance. Moreover, these three batches of leaders wear is not only purple robes, but even the breath is also far from the old troops. So I saw the behavior of the black songs in the black robe, and the three Purple roves rushed did not anger, and they were opened. "Let''s go! An elderly in the district also dare to grab people in front of me. Don''t you put me the peak?" "Mo Lian Mi, don''t hurry to put down people, otherwise you are welcome to you!" "This teenager, my red gold looks, you still give up early!" 364 Chapter 364, I can receive this honor Along with a burst of ruthlessness, three middle-aged men wearing golden robes instantly out of the team, appearing on the playing method. And they have released the horror momentum of the body, and they directly enveloped the large net black robe old. It is forced to have no choice but to give up Tang Song, and fully mobilize their own momentum to resist the impact of the waves. But just like this, he and the disciples brought to him were all surrounded. All kinds of momentum collided together, and the air waves formed by forming a stock began to spread outward. This scared the nearby disciples quickly retreat, and if you are afraid, you will be implicated. However, their heart is shocking. The old man wearing a black robe is an old man on the peak of the peak. Although it is impossible to compare with another three peaks that have been cultivated during his treatment, it also reached the peak of Yuan Ying. At this moment, the long and peaks of the sectors and peaks in these weekdays have all gathered in the outside. Even for a disciple who has just started, they seem to have a robbing battle. This is really letting the inside and outside of the scene open your eyes, and you can''t wait to have this treatment one day. Even the core disciples who have been cultivated by Jin Dan began to envy Tang Song. It is unfortunate that he is still in other disciples, and only people who have a fairy will be worthy of being able to grab people in person. This is exactly the same. In the half-air, the peaks of the three peaks were long, and the face was almost extruded into the water. He didn''t expect that he had nothing to do with the Lord of Lord, and he still did not take people away. For a time, I can''t help but angry: "If you follow the time, that is also the old man, this little guy has belong to me. It''s hard to be you are preparing to fight the identity of your own peak. " "If you press you, there is a matter of this, let you come here to grab people here. Now is the peak of our three peaks to the lead, it is enough to represent our three sincere, not like you. " One of the peaks took the same sentence, immediately looked at Tang Song not far from below. Turning his feelings be soft, soft and thin: "Little guy, don''t be afraid, Laoffeng Herring, Red Gold Peak Lord. Seeing that you should have just started, can you come to me Nikinfeng practice? " "Hey! Ok, you are a husband, usually see you, this is, now I will say it, I will say it, so the little guy, don''t believe any ghost of this old husband. Fire Yunfeng is not good, spray the fire all day, maybe there is a closed door to wake up, and find that his cave is burned. So still come to me, the scenery is pleasant, and there are many beautiful young teachers; if you come, they will definitely take care of you. " In addition, the peak of Tianzhu Peak opened the red gold and fire cloud peak, and then took out the advantages of his peaks to temptation Tang Song. After him, a few core disciples and several core disciples are a girl, a sweet and beautiful, and a plurality of figure. With the main rule of Tianzhu Fengfeng, these beautiful disciples immediately showed the charm of Tang Ge and showed a sweet smile. If you change to a generous boy, just this scared is to fall. But Tang Song saw the habit of the beauty, nature is very calm. Seeing that the Tianzhu Peak Lord is also incorporated into his own peak, so it is directly thrown away. He said: "Little guy, as long as you can enter my day, I will immediately pass you, enjoy the true disciples!" At this time, Mo Lian is always a glimpse, and then it is immediately broken. "Ok, you are a jade, it is not a face, there is a matter of this battle, three hundred messages, see if you are eligible to grab people!" "Tony said nonsense, I have seen this guy, I will get out of him again!" "beat him!" ...... A group of disciples listened to the peak owner and the elders in the usual tall, and even rolled up the sleeve fight. They look at it. Good spicy! But why is it good to feel? Even Tang Song did not expect himself because of his own operation, the result caused such a stimulus, and suddenly, I want to see what these peaks fight. It''s just that he is interested, but it is always concerned about his clouds. Because the Yunhai knows that Tang Song is brought by the history of the Hao Fighting, according to the reason, it is already a default joined his vast peak. But the other party has a fairy-owned thing that is not expected. Now I saw that as Tian Yu Fengfeng said, "pro-disciples", Tang Song''s face is obviously exposed, and the clouds are suddenly sudden. not good! Don''t Tang Tang Song he wants to go to Tianzhufeng? Coupled with the fantastic people have not come yet, I am afraid that people have been pulled away from the Yunhai can''t stand, I have to leave here back to the peak to call people. As a result, he just moved, and suddenly there were four horrible momentum to cover the sky, and he climbed him directly on the ground. At the same time, I came over. "Hey, which little guy is going to go, it turns out is a peak. How? I want to take a few people don''t pay attention, run back to inform you that the family is not?" "Justice, Zhu Feng is not there, otherwise we have no chance to compete here." "Optimized to him, who dares to let him go, the old man can''t afford him!" ...... Listening to the four major peaks and the main words, they watched themselves from the sisters of the four five yuan and dozens of Jin Dan. The cloud sea that is placed in the ground is completely angry. In his district, one of the interior disciples of building the base period, He De can value the elders and peaks to him, even the brothers and sisters of the Jin Dan and Yuan Ying period do this? Just because he is a vast disciple? metropolitan! Long! When can you pay attention to this disciple! Finally, Yunhai can only look at the heads of a bitter, regardless of other people who have sympathy when they look at themselves, and look at Tang Song with the eyes of help. Brother, I am like this, you are saying! More than ten meters. Tang Song naturally saw the cloud sea of ??the butt on the ground, I couldn''t help but laughed; but I didn''t pay attention to the help of the other side, or I gave it. In addition, he also found that the few big gaps in the sky were the mouth blame, the murderer, it is not hands. Therefore, Tang Song finally didn''t intend to continue to silence, and smiled and suddenly walked two steps. 365 Chapter 365, why dont you say it early! As I think of Tang Song, the four-way long and peak owners in the half-air, and showed a war. But in fact, they are really just a mouth, I really don''t have a lot of cheap. And during this period, these four people were all summoned from the beginning to Tang Song, so Tang Ge moved, they immediately found it. For a time, the eyes of the four people have moved to Tang Song. Among them, the peak of Tianyufeng is even more can''t wait to say: "How? Is it? Is it necessary to join me? If so, you don''t have to open, point your point." In addition, the two peaks and one peaks and a peak are not open, but the body is tight, which is obviously nervous. It''s hard to imagine that the power of their level will actually have nervous. Just unfortunately. Tang Song is destined to let these people are disappointed. Therefore, after listening to the Lord of Tianzhu Peak, he did not hesitate to shake his head. . In addition, the history of the Hi Lao also mentioned it, so the disciples have agreed to join the peak before this. " what? Already joined? When Tang Song shakes his head, the three peaks and a long life have already felt nothing. As a result, he heard that the other party joined the vast peak, their faces became difficult to look. Among them, the peak of Chi Jinfeng can''t help but angry: "Why don''t you say it early?" "Do you have no chance to explain it?" Tang Song put it into the way. After listening to the three peaks, almost vomiting! Why did they expect that they are fighting, but what is got, but they are like a monkey, so many disciples are laughed. Finally, it is a huge peak owner that is not exposed. have to say. If the millennium practice has long been practiced, it has been in an indestructible thick face. Their peaks and longevity are afraid that they have been sewing directly. However, the atmosphere on the playing method becomes very depressed. Nearly two thousand disciples staying here feel that they have heard it should not hear, but they don''t dare to go. For a time, they didn''t dare to send their breathing. But this time, the cloud sea that was just pressed on the ground did not know where the courage. He not only laughed out, but it was even more excited: "Little Tang Song, it is really good!" And the news of the brothers and sisters came to the road, so we have someone, don''t be afraid! " It turned out that it was from the mountain. When I heard the cloud sea, I didn''t confuse this brother, how so bold Tang Ge, I suddenly realized. And the peak owner of the vast peak seems to be in general, and even the peak of the four peaks and the elders, the eyes revealed a touch. So what they just gave birth to the thorns of the Yunhai, and they had to retreate. as expected. Didn''t have a moment, accompanied by a high laughter, and a few tends to fly quickly from the distance. When they came to the playground, they suddenly revealed their own figure. All disciples stay here do not hurry. "The disciples have seen the primary people, see the peak master!" ...... One of them is the Lord of the Haihai Zongzong and the Lord of the Peak of Yaoyuan. However, compared with the excitement and excitement when I started from the Elder Hall, he is now obviously a "I am very uncomfortable" expression. Instead, the other side has only brought the daughter and a long-lived vast peak, the main Jul Linfeng, but it looks like. Just, Zhu Xuexi pointed to the following Tang Song, very happy. "Hey, this is the young brother who I said to our peak, and he is Tang Song. Tang Song, this is the peak of me, a peak. And I secretly tell you, I am very powerful, it is very powerful than everyone in the venue! " After that, she could not help but show proud of it. But the primary life of the scene has listened to the primary and peak peaks, and the mood became more uncomfortable. Since you have to sneak, you will be a good thing! The result said that this is so loud, I think we have a big age, and even the ears are not good? But Zhu Linfei did not blame the daughter, but the same is the same. "Xiaoyang said that, I am the strongest person here. Join my vast peak, absolutely more suitable for you than the addition of other peaks. Moreover, others can do it, I can do it in Jul Linfeng. From now on, you are Tang Song is my Jhu Linfei''s pro-disciple! " This is a shocking. Then everyone is full of envy when they are in the eyes. Even the clouds are sour. Seeing that Tang Song has not responded, followed by Shi''an immediately reminded. "Little guy, what to do, don''t hurry to call a teacher!" "Master is good!" I heard San''s urge, Tang Ge didn''t kneel like someone else, but only called. If you change it to others, you will definitely provoke Jul Linfeng. But Tang Song can be very people, but only 14-year-old teenager who has a year-on-day. What''s more, Jul Linfeng also knew the opponent''s special physical fitness from the end of the daughter and the History before coming. So this is not something wrong at all, after all, is there a little arrogant? He couldn''t help but laugh. "Good! Good! Good! Since this, and will return to the peak first." "and many more!" However, Zhu Linfeng just fell, and he suddenly blocked his face. "How? Do you want to continue to grab people?" Jul Linfeng brow wrinkles, and the face is somewhat not good. Life snorted. "People return to you, don''t think about it again; I just want to say, since this boy is just started, but has been tested in the root test?" "The main owner, the peak owner, because some reasons, Xiao Tang Song has not yet been tested." As he asked in the world, I was unwilling to open the mouth, and Shi An quickly said. There''s none? When I heard Shi''an, I showed a look that I was interested in the scene of the peak of the peak and the elders. They are curious, since the born, since there is a fairy capital, what will I don''t know how to get the roots? Sorry, life is straight to: "In this case, if you don''t want to do a spiritual test." "can!" Jul Lin Peng nodded. But then he turned his voice and said: "But for the sake of confidentiality, it is only that our Wuli Peak will know." After saying that others did not agree, Zhu Linfeng waved with hand, and a mailing method directly generated him and the other four peaks and Tang songs. 366 Chapter 366 Chaos! Array, others are suddenly isolated, there is only Tang Song and the five peak owners. After falling from the air to the ground, five people came to Tang Song, and the eyes stared at this teenager who could have alarmed this. Although the rankings on Dengxian Temples have changed, it is not a person who can go to the first place. Today, this boy can become a monk from ordinary people in just a day, and directly break the record on behalf of the record. Such a heterogeneous is called the Wumei Peak Opening. If the other party has clearly indicated that it has been added to the vast peak, the other four are really reluctant to let go, so that this kind of fairy is slippery from himself. But let''s take the opportunity to lose, it is really painful! Therefore, in addition to the smile of Zhu Linfei, it is a sigh of life in the sky and other three peaks. Tang Ge was seen by five big men, and had to take the initiative. "Several seniors, how to test the spirit of the disciples?" In this way, the five people faster than the nine days are being forced back. I found that the touch of Tang Song''s eyes flashed, even if the life of the main owner, I couldn''t help but embarrassed. He had to cough, and hide his embarrassment. Looking at Tang Song again, I look forward to it again. "Before this, can you tell the old man?" This is a matter worth knowing. Therefore, the other four eyes have exposed curious look. In this regard, Tang Ge naturally does not let go of such a good chance. So he didn''t hide, in fact, "I saw that the base cultivation information mentioned, the higher the Kaoji, the better, and then I will directly cast a four-nine feet high. Just after forty-nine fertilizers, it seems that it can''t improve again, and I don''t know what is going on. But I feel a bit low. " After that, Tang Song also deliberately revealed a bitter expression on his face. Just after the heaven and the four peaks, it was shocked directly. Forty-nine fertilizers? Is this too low? Is there a restriction of the "one" of the heaven, your boy is ready to get an infinitely high base? Think about yourself, when you broke through the base period, how is it? Octave? Is it still nine? After a deep breath, the shocked mood is barely calm, five people look at it, and suddenly I don''t ask this question. After all, it is possible to be recognized by the sky, how it may be poor. Poor now. I know the answer, I am afraid that I can''t sleep. At the same time, Tang Song also heard the system prompt sound rang in the mind. Daddy is a big . The five people suddenly were shocked by him for 150,000. This makes Tang songs almost can''t help but laugh. And he feels that there will be a lot of wool. Therefore, Tang Song is afraid that the five big things in front of him will be hit because of his truth, do not want to give him a test, and quickly open. "The main owner, still don''t discuss our truth, anyway, no high. Can you start the test of Legend? " When I heard Tang Song, I launched the impulse of the people. Although I didn''t want to continue, I was afraid of blowing. But he still nodded. "can." Said, there is a transparent crystal ball for a big fist size in his hands. Then this crystal ball was sent in front of Tang Song, and floated in half. "Put your hand above, and enter a milestry." "Ok." Tang Ge is nodded, directly extending the right hand directly. When he puts the right hand on the crystal ball and enter the spiritual force, the original transparent crystal ball is full of highlights. And the golden light is taken from the crystal ball, and a light column is formed. Seeing this scene, the peak of Chi Jinfeng first slammed, and then couldn''t help but laugh. "Hahahaha, Jin Guang full overflow, turned into a light column, which is obviously a metallic Tianling root. Zhu Feng, I think you still give this disciple to my Red Gold peak! " After listening to the owner of Red Gold Peak, Zhu Linfeng browned wrinkled, and it was about to open. I don''t want to have a moment that is originally filled in crystal balls, and there is no shortage. Then, the source of green man is occupied, and the entire crystal ball is then occupied and the green light column is condensed. This is a wood attribute of Tian Linggen. But how can a person can have two kinds of Tianling root that can all overflow the testing spirit? The five-person face exposed a surprise expression. And then make them incredible, the color change of the testing spirit not only does not stop, but it becomes more frequent. Water properties of Tianling roots! Fire property of Tianling roots! Soil properties of Tianling roots! Even the extremely rare optical properties, dark properties, spatial properties, and time attributes are revealed. And there is no exception, all are the roots of Tianling. If you add the previous Jinling root and Mulgen root, the teenager in front of him is a collection of gold, wood, water, fire, soil, light, dark, space and time nine Tiansheng roots. This situation is really the first time five people see it. Although the cultural community is not lack of multi-law root qualifications. But that is all the secondary roots except the Single property of the Tiaolian root, and with the increase of the number of pins, the quality of the spirit will greatly decrease. The number of pins is increased, and the quality decline will affect the cultivation speed of the monk. Therefore, the less the number of the monks, the higher the quotation of the root, the better the qualification, and natural is the favorite disciple of many cultivators. And now. Although Tang Ge is also a multi-property spirit, each attribute is all the level of Tianling roots, and it is really a matter of cultivation. In particular, this is also a more precious and difficult light, dark and space, and four special properties of time. "Zone, do you know this situation?" After the peak of Fire Yunfeng went back to God, I couldn''t help but ask. Life, I shaken my head. "This is also the first time I saw it. I really don''t know what is going on, I may want to figure out, only ask the teacher." But at this time, Tang Song is a sudden opening. "It''s chaotic spirit!" Chaotic spirit root? The sudden opening of Tang Song, the five people who have caused the passwords are very unexpected. When they are preparing to ask, I see what I have seen, and I have grown up my eyes. Half-air. I saw Tang Song to re-enter the moment in the test, and the nine major light column that was originally silent was hit by brushing brush. Then this nine light column is actually a long dragon, and the flying dance is directly entangled together and fused quickly. When they finally fused together, countless rays suddenly retired from the test, and evolved into a chaotic admirable sight. 367 Chapter 367 is the old mans disciple! The chaotic unpredictable scene evolved in the test is really awkward. Even if it is a life-threatened life, the five people are looking at the test ball at this moment, and they have felt that the body has been transformed into the mana, and wants to have an uncontrolled trend. Even the signs of them are directly swallowed directly by the test, completely acceptable. This scared five people hurriedly received all the best. And the peak of Tianyufeng finally thought of what, suddenly lost, couldn''t help but exclaimed. "It turned out to be the legendary chaotic spirit!" "How? Yucao, have you heard of this chaotic spirit?" Waving a waving to let Tang Song returns the test of the spirit to return to normal transparencies, and they will look at Tianzhu Peak. He is already aware of Tang Song''s spiritual roots in his heart, otherwise it will not let a peak loss. as expected. As the Yutao said that he had seen himself as the Master of the Tibetan Pavilion, he said that the people suddenly understood what the chaotic spirit is going. Lales, the chaotic one, turbidity is not divided. After the appearance of God, and the artifact is opened, chaos is broken. Since this, the purity is rising, and it is the sky; the turbidity is sinking and turned into the earth. Gold, wood, water, fire, soil from chaotic, form a world''s five elements. Light, the world has the world with daytime and night. The successful God of Skinda has nourished the world, prompting the world to grow, and under the role of space and time, there have been later refinery. This is the ancient times. But I don''t know how many years have changed, as the world changes, because of various reasons, the refining of the refining, forming the cultivation pattern now with spiritual potential. At that time, Yu Dazi learned from the ancient circle notes that if a person can set nine elements in a one, there is a big chance to condense the chaotic spirit before the legend. Coupled with specific legacy assistance, it can even reproduce the gods of the ancient gods! You must know that it is a God who can open the sky. Once there is, why can it be? In the end, Yu Daozi is even more swallowed. His face showed a shock that was completely inconsistent with his strength, staring at Tang Song, trembling: "And I happen to know, there is such an extremely suitable for his law in a uncle Zongmen. " When I heard the Yu Daozi, the other four were also awkward and pumped a cold air. Among them, the Feng Yunfeng''s peak owner directly can''t ask: "What is the name of the law?" "Chaos is open." The Lord of Fun Yunfeng is not a jade slut, but another vicissitudes of vicissitudes from unknown. Then, I saw the space of this array. I was tearing up by an invisible force, and a purple figure came out of the crack. This is a white-haired old man, and the body will be on the wood, and there is no life in the body. But he stood there, but he had a strong sense of environment with the surrounding environment, as if he was inheate, there was a strong sense of exclusive. In addition to the array, the sky suddenly suddenly covered with clouds, and there is a thunderous fried sound. Inspired this situation, the white-haired old man couldn''t help but snort. "I am annoying!" Immediately, he waved, it was originally directly enhanced by the array of Zhu Linfeng''s cloth. Turning time is completely shielded at all people in this. Because it is no longer known that the target of the target is unable, the black cloud originally gathered has not last last, and it will be renewed. The white-haired old man''s face also followed with a satisfactory smile. His eyes swept around, and finally stayed in Tang Song. "Kid, is you breaking the ranking record of the old man on the outside of Dengxian?" At this time, the five people who are being worried will finally wake up like a dream. Then they immediately gave a long to bend their hands on the white hair. "The disciples see the teacher!" "The old man does not like this set, it all gets up." White-haired old people reach the hand, the invisible force appears, while stopping the fifth of the five people, while standing. But the five people in the sky did not dare to have any rudeness, and they quickly returned to a sentence. "Xie Shi''s uncle." At this time, because of Tang Song, I haven''t responded, Jul Lin Feng immediately pushed him. "This is the uncle''s ancestors of Wan Tian Road, the first in Dengxian Temple, is now cultivated to the peak, only one step, can bathe, and achieve the body of the cacto!" It turned out to be him! I heard Zhu Linfeng''s whisper reminded that Tang Song suddenly suddenly. And the other party has converges the breath on the body, but only the wire is disclosed, it makes him feel the pressure that has never been seen. The existence of this level, if you go to the Douro mainland, there is absolutely good strength! As for the strength of the other party ... Although Tang Ge has guess, it cannot be fully determined. However, he can be sure that he is definitely improving to the other party with his current practice. So Tang Ge also directly collected the slow slow, immediately respected: "The disciples have seen the uncle of the Taichi!" "The uncle, Tang song he ..." Life, you must explain what happened just now. However, Wan Tiandao swayed him directly: "Don''t say it, I have seen it here, and I have clear what happened." Life is a glimpse, and you are sudden. Also. After all, someone broke the teacher''s record of the millennium, plus the sky with ten, and if the teacher is not concerned about that is strange? So he and the other four peak owners will no longer say, and he will refund to the side. And Wantian Road suddenly appeared in front of Tang Song, one hand directly on the shoulders of Tang Song. When a man is in the opponent''s body, he suddenly laughed out. "Sure enough, the sky is still cares for the Hai Zong, there is this, maybe I can still come back to the ancient brilliant!" After finishing, Wantian said directly at Tang Song. "Kid, are you willing to be a grandfather?" what? The uncle''s ancestors want to pay a disciple of Tang Dynasty? So don''t we call him uncle? When I heard Wan Tiandao, Tang Song didn''t answer, and five people in the world were scared. If so, how do they appear in front of others in other people? So Zhu Linfeng quickly opened: "The uncle Zu, this Tang song I have received him from the pro-biography ..." "What kind of pro-pass? Since the old man is coming, what you said before, all were invalid! So this little guy is the old man''s disciple! " It''s just that Zhu Linfei finishes the words, and Wan Tiandao is very magnificent. It is completely unreasonable! Time, Zhu Linfeng and the five people are like eating Huanglian, becoming bitter. Finished! It seems that as long as the Tang Song is in the place, they can''t appear anyway! 368 Chapter 368 Chaos! When I heard the words, Tang Song was also very unexpected. He didn''t expect that the other party was so overbearing, directly grabbed by the Hantuth Peak of the Peak, and there was no room for discussing. However, Tang Song does not feel in a little bit of this behavior, but I want to give each other with a thumbs up. It''s so good! After all, the big tree is so cold. Tang Song came to Haizong and also wanted to find a source that was able to stabilize the shock value. Before agreed to join the vast and to reduce unnecessary trouble. Nowadays, this Wan Tiandao''s uncle''s uncle is clearly high, the strength is strong, and it is better to go to Haizong Nature. Tang Song''s heart suddenly decided to agree to the other party''s proposal. However, when I promised in verbal, he found that the five peaks had a bitter look of yellow and looked, and suddenly I wanted to tease these five future teachers! So, watching Wan Tao, Tang Song can''t help but put a strange look, open. "The Master''s uncle, is there any good treatment after your disciple?" Good treatment? I heard Tang Song''s inquiry, Wantian Road seems to haven''t heard someone asking himself for a long time, so it will be slightly stunned. But after I came back, he suddenly laughed out. "Ha ha ha ha ... benefits? The old man is the old and old, the status is much higher than the five peaks in front of you, and the host is much higher. Didn''t you hear that they have to be a uncle''s ancestor? So if you become an old man''s disciple, this first advantage is that there are five teachers who have a cultivation of chemical gods. And as long as you don''t commit a unbearable mistake, this is almost completely walking in this ; how? Is this good? In addition to this. Become an old man''s disciple, you can also enjoy the resources that are more than the true disciples, exempt from the paradise tasks required to complete the disciples. the last point! The old man knows your spirit root is a chaotic spirit, it is hacked that the law that is suitable for you is in the hands of the old man, so you should become a old-son disciple! After all, here, no one can compete with the old man! " In the end, a powerful momentum was directly burst from Wantian Road, and the wind blowing hooded. But the five people in the sky have been listened to, the expression is bitter, and the spirit has become more sluggish. Tang Song no longer hesitated, and immediately rushed to Wantian Dao. "Disciple Tang Song see Master!" "Hahaha! Good! Very good! Since you have worshiped the old man as a teacher, it will be the old man''s pro-disciple. Let''s go, first take the teacher back to take out the legal agreement with you. " For the consent of Tang Song, Wantian Road is very satisfied. Even if the capital is extraordinary, what is the ranking of his debut? Finally, isn''t it also a disciple of Ten Taiwan? so! Even if you can''t do the first place, the first teacher is not taste! Finally, with a happy laughter, Wan Tiandao is just a wave of manager to condense a manager cover Tang song, and directly disappearing in the spatial cracks that are torn open. After a while. I have been staring at the cracks that have already closed, the five talents have been returned. They looked at each other and sent a sigh. "Hey!" "Hey!" ...... Among them, the peak owners of Tianming and the other three peaks also said that after all, it is only a uncle, and it is too long to go out later. But the peak of the peak of the peak, Zhu Linfeng is really uncomfortable. Obviously, the ducks have been cooked, and they can still fly away from him, and they don''t dare to stop. It''s so bad! Therefore, after waiting until the array of the surroundings, Jhu Linfeng''s face is a bit ugly. At this time, I have been able to see Zhu Xueyu, who has been changing the place, I found that Tang Song didn''t, I couldn''t help but ask. "Hey, Xiao Tang Song? How can I only have this for a while, people are gone?" At this time, Si''an, I''m not a bit, and I can''t stop the situation. and so. The Julnfeng on the air head broke out. He also had nearly two thousand disciples on this play, and directly came to Zhu Xuezhu''s lesson. "Little Tang Song! Little Tang Song! You know Xiao Tang Song every day. Do you have anything in your eyes? All day does not practice well, you will know that you go out, go out! You see how much you are, only there is a top-top peak; if you are my daughter, I have long been going out from the vast peak. Cry what crying, don''t go back to practice! There is also you, Yunhai, don''t think that I will bring a good disciple to Zongmen, I feel that I can''t afford it. You look at Tang Song, then look at you, do you feel that you can''t afford it? Humph! I will dare to accompany the Xuetang in the future. I will even pack it together! And you, what are you doing here? Hurry, go back to practice! " After the jade, Jul Linfeng left directly with a vast peak. The peak of the day and other three peaks can not help but cry, but they have not continued to stay, followed by people to return their own peaks. As for nearly two thousand disciples that have been brought together, they have been scared by the peak of the peak. Finally, I only have two people from Zhu Xuetang and Yunhai when I played. When Yunhai came to Zhu Xuezi, looked at this eye-catching teacher, suddenly opened comfort: "The teacher, the peak owner does not blame you, you don''t ..." But didn''t wait for him to finish, Zhu Xiyu shook his head and interrupted. "No! I am sorry, I have been too much, so that slacking. So I am going to return to the peak, and I don''t break through the goldenan during one day. Dish, can you accompany me? " Finally, she also looked at the Yunhai, and the popular eyes revealed a trace of expectations. Yunhai has never seen the teacher''s so weak side, so he heard the request, he didn''t want to nod to promise. "Good! Teacher" with you! " Rotate, two people left here. ...... , go straight into the mountains of the cloud. In addition to sitting outside the old long-lasting house, there is still many areas that are covered by large array. Among them, in the air-based big array, just felt the rich aura far with the exceptional extraordinaries. it''s here. He can feel the increase in physical strength in the body! For a time, Tang Song had to be amazed. The place where the old, lived is really extraordinary, and even the air is sweet, it is definitely used a lot of best spiritual stone to create this environment. Because on the ground, he saw a lot of shadows of the best spirit! However, I am observing the situation in the big array, and a shadow appearance appears in front of the eyes, I have left the Wan Tiandu for a while. And a jade simple is also sent to his face under a power package. Tang Song has passed the jade, and asked in confusion. "Master, this is?" "Chaos is open, completely fit the only legal trick of your spirit, is also the strongest cultural law on this fairyland!" 369 Chapter 369 Advance! Chaos Holy Body! The strongest cultivation of Xiancus in the city? Because of the previous basic practice information, Tang Song has already learned the division of cultivation, divided into: refining 10 floors, building base, Jin Dan, Yuan infant, chemist god, fit, ferry and big multiplication. The monk of robbery must experience thunder robbery. After passing, it can condense the fairy body to become a large number of monks. The big multiplier monk is the final step in the first step. As long as all the laws in the body become a fairy force suitable for the fairyland, they can fly into immortals. However, in this realm, the Mahayanian monk is actually a human cactus! In addition to this. If the monk of robbery is not successful, but before, the fairy liquid is prepared, you can create a boss of the fairy, and take the way of the fairy. Only on this cultivation path, Quantissa needed to experience a thunder robbery every millennium, a total of nine times. If all of them are all, they can also fly a world. But if it is, it is the soul of the soul, and even the chance of re-repairing re-repairs. Therefore, unless it is insufficient life or difficult to cross thunder, the monk of robbery is easy to step on this difficulty. However, Tang Song is currently only inserted into a period, and these high realms are too far away from him. But he can determine! At the moment, this time I received myself for the disciples, I was definitely a terrorist monk who met the robbery. The all-in-one appearances of the clouds and thunder are certified! But now. One almost standing in the top of the cultivation of the cultivation, actually said that the most powerful immortal law in Xian Guuri is in the words of Haizong, how to not let Tang Song are frightened. I know that Haizong is just five. On it, there is still a stronger bottom three, and there is no shortage in the presence of the Maharae and the presence of the quadrant monk. Therefore, if this is, if you have heard the old antiques on the three, what is thinking, will it take to take someone directly to bring people directly to the Haizong? I don''t always let me just find a relying on the mountain, I have to fall into the streets? When I thought here, I couldn''t help but hit a cold. And Wantian Road seems to see what Tang Song is thinking about what is thinking. It''s rare to turn over, laughing: "What is this little slider, what is it? Arranged here, even your teacher, I can isolate my thunder, and how can I worry about what I said? Ok, don''t worry, let''s take a look at the law of jade jade. " By pokeing the mind, Tang Song''s face is somewhat embarrassing. However, as the other party urges, he will not think more when he nodded and stopped, while the knees were sitting, and the spirit of condensation was explored into the jade. A layer of ban is clearly set in the jade emptivating, it seems ordinary, but it is not a chaotic spirit. So this inherited the most powerful cultural practice law in Xiangu Continentally, even if there is still a circulation of Haizong, no one can practice. However, Tang Song is different. When his spirit is in the moment of the jade order, it is easy to pass the ban, read the information inside. With a picture of a gods, Tang Song only felt that the whole head was slammed, "bombing" broke out a lot of information. The gods are unknown, open the sky, China, and the latchies inherited Fuze to build Shenzong, and € € lysence creation mixed. However, with time, the gods were cut, and the dislocation was collected. Since the evolution, only the last descendants of the gods were left, which was the Zhu Zong Zongzu. The chaos is also inherited by Hai Zong. Until today, chaotic spirit rebound. Chaos is open to the world! When this series of information is in the moment in the mind, the entrance of Tang Song''s original cultivation is also changed, and it has become a chaotic opening. The spiritual power in his body is also transformed into chaos. Also, the original ancient sacred body that was silent was actually boiled. It seems to be transformed, suddenly the feeling of incomparable hunger. Tang Song is completely unconsciously running the hell furnace because it is a chaotic impact. Bang! Bang! Time, the huge furnace has emerged from his head. When the lid opened, he released a horrible swallowing force. Not only is a massive aura, it is attracted to swallow the prison furnace, but the surrounding space is even more sound. See this scene, Wan Tiandao is also slightly shocked. He didn''t expect the disciples who have been new, just read the jade information, and directly entered the cultivation state. And the other party can also drive such a huge movement. As for the hell furnace, the Tang Song''s head, Tan Tiandao has not been confused, I only feel that this should be a cultivation of chaos. After all, he did not cultivate chaos, and did not know what the situation was in the end. But obvious. Wantian Road is able to determine that the state of this disciple is very good now. So he can''t help but show a satisfactory smile. "Do you need more aura? In this case, the master is full!" When I was ahead, I saw a few hand printed in Wantian Road, and the big array of this area was shrouded. Then, the original dispersed aura is actually directly to be arrested, all gathered around Tang Song. Blinking, in the place where his party is 21 meters, the aura is instantaneous liquefied into a fur and rain. Lingyu falls on the body, like stimulating to Tang Song, a more horrible swallowing force suddenly broke out from the hell furnace. ! ! In Tang Song''s Dantian Vacation Space, the sound of dripping is started in the forty-nine festival of the four-nine festivals. Because the chaotic force in the Due is fully liquefied into water droplets, drops on the bottom. However, you want to fill the four-ninth high-end tribute, and it is also a chaotic liquid that is converted from the aura, but it is not a matter of peace. What''s more! More chaotic for more than swallowing into the Tang Song is the integration with the absurrat of the ancient sacred body under the role of chaotic opening. I do not know how long it has been. Seeing that more and more aura is swallowed into the hob furnace, but still don''t see the bottom, even Ten Tiandao began to be amazed. A system prompt sound that only Tang Song can hear suddenly sounded. "Hey, congratulate the host, the ruined ancient sacred body is triggered, and successfully integrates the power of chaos and promoting the chaotic holy body!" The wild ancient sacred body promoted to the chaotic Holy Branch? Because of the power of chaos, the conflict chaos Tang Song gradually opened his eyes with this system prompt. He is a confusion first in his eyes, and then suddenly recovered the Qingming. When you pay attention to your own situation and is full of worrying, Tang Song directly took a deep breath and re-retransmit the hell furnace. Devouring a disappearance, the aura rain is also dissipated. 370 Chapter 370 for two years "How? What is it feeling uncomfortable?" Looking at Tang Song opened his eyes, I have been tight next to Wan Tian Road, and I asked some concerns. After all, the scene that has just been far beyond his imagination, plus itself, it is not understandable to the chaotic opening, any situation that can appear can be status. It is good to make Wantian Louis. I heard his inquiry, I woke up Tang Ge suddenly shook his head. "Master, I am fine." "It''s okay." Wantian said there is, then I am very curious: "Since you have already seen the jade silk, you should also practice it, what is difficult?" Tang Song smiled slightly, said: "Master, what you said, this chaotic will be prepared for people who have chaotic spirit. Although I just used it to practice it, the inquiry is all transformed into chaos, and it is clearly enhanced to my body! " When it comes, he suddenly stretched his right hand. I saw his right hand''s hand, a spiritual group that did not belong to a golden water. This resolution is presented in chaos, although there is no attachment of any crafts, but has revealed a compression. Even if Wan Tiandao is using his own mana to try it, it is actually suppressed by the spiritual group. This makes him feel some incredible. The power of chaos is so strong? "Hey! Congratulations to the host, shocking 10,000 points, gaining shocking 80,000!" There is a system prompt sound again. Tang Song heard the eye could not help but be bright. I didn''t expect myself to show the power of chaos. It can actually be shocked by this master. That if he said that he has a chaotic stand, can you still have more shock? However, Tang Song is just thinking, and there is no really doing it. After all, he just came to Haizong. It is not a matter of understanding for many things; and it is still far away from the fifth year and does not urgently completed the task. So Tang Song no longer pays attention to the system''s proven. At this time, Wantian Road also took a deep breath and recovered calm. He nodded: "The power of chaotic is exceeded in the world. Everything includes a known power, and if someone is fighting with you, it will be suppressed by your chaos, this is your advantage! But at the same time, this is also your defect! " My defect? After listening to Wantian Road, Tang Song stunned, suddenly understood what happened. He tested his way: "The Master means that I will dragging my cultivation speed because of the power of chaos." "Not bad!" Tan Tiandao nodded: "After all, the power of chaos is high, and others can transform a spiritual force, and you need hundreds or more aura. In addition, your tribute is higher than others; you want to use liquefied chaos to accumulate the Dragon Pool, which is longer than others! " Finally, his face could not help but show. However, Tang Ge is not worried, but also laughs. "Master, did you forget the practice of disciples just now? There is a faster and more violent in the chaos, and the spirit of transformation into chaos is, it can improve the speed of disciples. Besides, if the disciples have no four-nine festivals, but the same words as ordinary people, will the Master you will see the disciples? Just because of the chaotic spirit root? If so, the disciples do not help inherit this so-called Xian Gu mainland strongest practice! " During the words, the Master of Tang Song did not disappear with an incomparable confidence from the inside to the outside. His words seem to have been infected to Wantian Road, and after a slightly, the whole person suddenly couldn''t help but send a big laugh. "Ha ha ha ha ... I really didn''t expect that the old man lived for thousands of years, and there was no teenage little doll with a teenage! you are right! If you don''t have the fairy capital represented by the sky, what eligures is the old man''s disciple? The genius is originally something that ordinary people can''t do, breaking the common people can''t break; the kid, try hard, the old man is looking forward to that moment you really grow. At that time, this imperial continent may have a gods, come down that the cage set in our head! The sea is a fish, and the sky is high. It''s a look forward to the future! Hahahahaha ... " With a laughter, Wantian Road is just ahead, and the whole person disappears in the big array. When the Tang Song reacted, in this big array, he only left him alone. Looking at the place where Wantian has disappeared, Tang Song is a face. That''s it? Don''t give me something? "Master?" Tang Song couldn''t help but shouted. But there is no reaction. He is really determined, his own cheap master is indeed, and there is no such thing as a manner. Walking clean! Go all right! For a time, Tang Song couldn''t help but sigh: "Forget it, this time is a lesson. If the teacher is coming again, it is absolutely no longer saying that I have just what I just almost." Because Wan Tiandao left the mad words, plus the chaos of the day, and the people of the Tang Dynasty, Tang Song had a lot of doubts to ask for an inquiry. But now I want to ask no one asked. In desperation, he can only press these doubts in your heart and continue to practice. ...... Next, after it became the disciple of Wantian Road, Tang Song left in a big array of the old temple of the Hai Fengfeng. Because this big array is under Wan Tiandou cloth, it is connected to the Haizong''s underground, and the aura is far from the spirit. So Tang Song is hereained here. Coupled with him has been improved to the roof period, there is a sudden tear that is constantly released under the compression of the chaotic holy, fully reaches a long time. Even if you don''t eat for a few months, there is no more important to Tang Song. However, during this time, Wantian Road has appeared once. After the Tang Song left the Valley Dan, he left again, and there was no appearance in a hurry. He seems to have something important. Tang Song completely careless, just concentrate on cultivation, a heart thought of continuously running the hell furnace, and constantly swallowing the rich atrial origin around. Then he will then pass through the ingestion of the phagrad into the power of chaotic, and the liquid is condensed into the pool. Chaotic liquid in the Pool is getting more and more. Waiting until, in the big way, Tang Song''s figure has completely disappeared, and only the elliptical object is completely condensed by the aura. Under a rhythmic undulation, more aura sources are constantly incorporated in this group of elliptical objects. that''s it. I don''t know, I have quietly passed the two years! 371 Chapter 371, Building a peak! Two years of time. Outside the sea, the four seasons reincarnation, I don''t know if it is winter; in the vast ocean, the cold wind is cold, the snow flutters. But in the , the birds are like spring, and the birds are fragrant. It is because it is stimulated by the three years ago, from the outside to the inner gate to the five-peak disciple, there is no way to train hard. The whole paradise is inseparable, and it is like a ghost. This situation leads to the core disciples who have been de-traveled to think that there is something, and suddenly being scared, and quickly escaped back to the cave. Later they knew what happened. However, no one can see the wolf model when you escape, otherwise these core disciples are not enough to see people. But because of this, they suddenly began curiously of the new niece who broke the door to Deng Faii. Unfortunately, after two years ago, after the new brother disappeared, he did not reveal the figure. Some people say that they are taken away after being collected by the big people in Zongmen. It is also said that because the root test fails, although people build a foundation, they are involved in Zongmen heavens, but they have not continued to stay in Zongmen. all in all. The explanation of various versions is available. But before the real situation is not determined, everyone can only think about it, as for this rumor. There is really no! Because the people who have rumored before this have disappeared, they will never find the kind of disappearance! So over time. In the case of more and more intense, in order to compete for more cultivation resources, the disciples of Yaohai will thoroughly thoroughly thoroughly. Under the whole body, the face that was surprised is also lighter in their minds. ...... , peak. More than two years ago, there seems to have no too much change. But if you feel carefully, you will find that the aura of the mountain is even smaller. Even if this is only one percent of the total aura, it is still shocking. It is necessary to know that Haifeng is the main version of Haizong, not only a large-scale best spirit stone, but also gathered through the large half of the world''s thousands of aura. In addition to this. The Temple of Too Too It is also built with the top and the best spirit. Under the two or two stacks, the aura concentration in the peak of the Haifeng peak is very strong. But that is, the aura in this situation actually lost nearly one percent in two years, and it was also absorbed by an array after being too old. In this case, there is a life that is a genius. Although he is distressed, but there is no way, it can only be invincible. A group of elders who have retired in the Temple of Temple have not found that they have never been found in the beginning to end. But just now. The array of deaths that have been swallowing the Fengfeng aura suddenly calmed down, and there is "" "" fragmentation sound. And in other people who can''t see the broken array. A crack begins with an elliptical object formed entirely of atrial condensation. Wait until finally, it is cracking and dissipated, and it has been revealed from the inside. Not someone else, it is Tang Song. Today, the turn closed for two years, and he has been closed. ! When Tang Song opened the eyes, it seems that there is an endless force to be vented, and it is randomized to the electric shot. The void is swaying. "Is it too limited?" It is muttered, and the panel that records his personal information in front of him appears. [Shocked System] [Host: Tang Ge] [Level: Currently, it is the peak, the seventy-ninth "Sheng Shenghehai - Tie (in the seal!)] [Wu Sou: Double Soul Soul - Shanhe Society, Zhu Xian Fourth Sword, Seal! [Soul ring: black, black, black, black, black, red, red, is affected by the mountain river field, can be combined into any color. Seal! [Soul Technique: Shanhe field, unique, currently covered with a host-centric radius of 100 meters-wide spherical area. (Soul Trouble, Yin Yang Wings, Life and Dead, Temple, Gully Dead, Listening) Seal! [Martial Arts: Chaotic hammer method, "line" letter secret, hell smelting, paradise god, the gods, the intervene, the giant hand print, reverse the five elements, gathering, chaos [Physique: Chaos Holy Body] [Shocking value: 425460, in the seal! Because most of the information is sealed, Tang Song only watched the level column and shocking column. First of all, the turnoves two years, in the case of absorbing a lot of aura. He finally had a high pool of 49 fertilies and fill it with a liquid that is condensed with chaos. Only one step can condense the liquid of chaotic, and turn into Jin Dan! The power of the chaotic is ejected from the body, making Tang Song have a feeling of breaking the sky. Although he knows this is just his own illusion, he is confident that the monk of Jindan is in front of himself, can''t stop your own blow! In addition, the wild ancient sacred body is promoted to the chaotic sacred body, and the progress of the awakening is also lost. It seems to be weakened, but in order to adapt to the chaotic opening and chaos, it has true unlimited growth. In this regard, Tang Ge is not disappointed. Because he can clearly feel that he has reached the peak peak, it is much better than before. And before, I have an intelligence such as "Tang Tang Secret", "Paradise", which can still play a stronger power with chaotic holy bodies. Finally, Tang Song''s eyes fell on the shocking value. It is shocked by 420,000! The first task required by the system is only 50,000 gaps left. And the time has only two years! But it is enough! Thinking of this, accompanied by the bone film, the film is quenched, and the Tang Song stands on the ground. He smiled over and smiled. "Two years of time, the impact of that year should be forgotten quickly ... So, today is the choice of Bai Ji Japanese, I don''t know how many people can you be shocked? I will not let me down. " Inspiring, Tang Song did not hesitate to go outside the big battle. When his entire person exposed to the invisible film, it seems that it was posting a mark as early as the Method, and did not be blocked. In an instant, Tang Song disappeared from the big array. And where he just got up, the ground that was originally paved by Lingyu finally made it because of its aura. 372 Chapter 372 is after yourself! No one can be with me! The Hai Feng semi-mountain waist is located in the largest Tibetan Pavilion. The Tibetan Pavilion has five floors, from a layer to four layers to deal with the skills of the external, internal door, core and true disciples, and the fifth layer is not allowed to enter. Therefore, the disciples of various levels outside the House can be seen. Today, several domestic disciples met together, just redeemed the legislation of their own use of contributions from the second floor. As a result, when they were prepared to leave, one of the people did not care toward the Tibetan Hiss Wacch, and the whole person suddenly shook, stopped. Ask the companion, I can''t help but ask questions: "Sun Shi, what happened?" The interior disciples called Sun Migi did not have a sound, but it was only widened, and the dead staring at the front of the mountain. This is a teenager who is just wearing an ordinary white shirt, a twilight like a sword, and a bike. He smiled and seems to exudes an unsolicited magic, which makes people can''t help but be self-extricted. He walked very slow, but he was accompanied by the wind; the aura in the space was more like a worship of the King of Jun, and formed a lattice aura. Sun Shi brother and the other three internal door disciples who accompany him, looked at the white shirts and teenagers. Until the other party walked from them and gradually walked away, the four talents were shocked, and suddenly wake up. Among them, the three people couldn''t help but reveal a movie, thinking about their own experience, couldn''t help but look at Sun Shi, the voice trembled. "Teacher ... Teacher, is the predecessor of Zongmen? The breath is terrible!" Senior of Zongmen? I heard the companion''s inquiry, the interior disciples called Sun Middlemai re-resumed the focus with the eyes of the gods, and shakes his head directly. "He is not a predecessor of Zongmen, but our brother!" "Our brother? How can this ..." One of them thought that Sun Miss is laughing, can be said to the mouth, seems to have thought about what, the whole person suddenly revealed a shocked expression. "It''s hard to ... Is it ... Just now, it is a genius new person who has been ten years ago." "Yes! It is him!" Sun teacher nodded heavyly. ... It is really a genius newcomer! I didn''t expect that he disappeared twice again, and the breath was more horrible! Is it a dollar baby? After the confirmation of Sun Shili, the three companions did not fall to the cold, and the face was full of incredible. ...... "Hey, congratulate the host, shocked Sun Nian, got shocking 80 points!" "Hey, congratulate the host, shocked Li, got a shocking value of 70 points!" "Hey, congratulations, shocked Wu Zou, got shocking 80 points!" "Hey, congratulate the host, shocked Zhao Bing, got a shocking value of 80 points!" On the way down the mountain, the Tang Song of the white shirt is walking, and the system prompt sound suddenly sounds in my mind. He couldn''t help but smile and thought of the four interpretation of the four inner gods encountered by the Tibetan Codon. It''s a good start! Rotary, Tang Song directly accelerated the footsteps of walking. For a time, he walked the way, the landscape of the aura rings on the mountain road leading to the inner playground, suddenly caused a wind wave. Anyone who appeared happened to stay in the stood, and stayed with this man who took the wind. Until people disappeared, some people came back. Then it was a burst of speech. "Amazing! He appeared!" "God! He is really a genius of the genius of the foundation two years ago, he is really in the Zongmen, is it really cultivated by a big man in Zongmen?" "It''s so horror, actually can introduce the aura to form aura ring; if you don''t know if he is the newcomer, I thought I met the predecessors of Zongmen?" "See it! The direction of him is in the game, what do he want to do?" "It won''t be the same day to enter the golden Dan two years ago? But wrong! This has been two years, with his talent, it should be Jin Dan!" "Take him, let''s take a look!" ...... Soon, in a burst of scream, the original calm for a long time has once again lively. Not only two years ago, I have witnessed the miracle of inside and outside, but I have ended the cultivation and rushed to the play of the play. Even many core disciples have also left their own accommodation, from the core area to the interior area. Even a few real disciples are divided into such a thing in the cultivation. After learning this, the main and Suman Peak of the Haihai Zongzong did not limit the behavior of the disciples. She went to the postloo that even the young teacher who was very curious. As for yourself? The five people finally thought about it, or they did this idea. I can''t afford it! ...... Inner door playing method. After two years, Tang Song finally came to this place he had already planned. He quietly stood in the Deng Fairy on the white long shirt, listening to the constant system prompt sound in his mind, waiting for more and more disciples to gather here. He did not scatter his own atrial belt that he was independently formed, as this can highlight the identity of his genius disciple. But even so. As more and more disciples appear. Some people have begun to secretly discuss the strength of Tang Song. I feel that Tang Song will only start breaking through Jin Dan in two years. It has not been matched with its genius. Even if you go back to the list today, you can''t pursue Zongmen heavens. However, there are many newly introduced external disciples that worship Tang Song, although they are getting more than Tang Ge early, they still can''t help but these people have destroyed their worshipers. So until the end, suddenly a girl was full of red, holding a small boxing, giving out the team. She didn''t know where to come, and looked at the Tang Song of the white shirt under Dengxian Tu, showed the four small tiger teeth, and shouted. "Tang Dynasty! I believe in you, you must have another tennis!" "Teacher, we also believe in you!" As the girl opens, other support Tang songs have also shouted. Seeing that they are excited, as if they have to break through the Tang Song at the moment, but they are the same. In this regard, Tang Song is very pleased. In the past two years, he still has such a strong charm! Therefore, in order not to let these brothers and sisters who support their own brothers, in other people''s disciples suspected, Tang Song''s voice suddenly spread all over the ear of every person. "The sky is ten!" I will tell you that after this, there will be no one in the sea, and I will never have a Tang Song! " 373 Chapter 373, Ziyi Robbery! Since then, there will be no one in the Haizong, and there will be no longer to do with me! When you hear this sentence, in addition to those who support Tang Song; others come over, all have not feel that the new entry is really so mad! The disciple of the scene that I saw Tang Song, I was still saying. But today, there are dozens of cultivation as a core disciple of Jindan, so I only feel that the other party is playing their face, and I am grizzly. Some people can''t help but snort. "I have to look at it, the brother who has picked up the sky is so late, there is no one to put all our people in the eyes." "Arrogant!" This person has just fallen, and it is a thunderstorm, and suddenly it has passed over a deep place. There is a better real biography in the core area! Obviously, there is a true disciple that I have been paying attention to the situation here, and I also feel dissatisfied because of the words just in Tang Song. I heard that I didn''t help but rebuilt Tang Song, and a group of core disciples didn''t think that Tang Song was pony. So they looked at Tang Song, and even the eyes began to be full of disgust! Only when I have eaten a big loss in the Tang Song, I really returned to the external playing method for two years ago. I was inexplicably in my heart. Don''t you be hit? Thinking here, after viewing the storage bag that has gradually gradually enriched, Yan Hong rushed quietly left the core disciples. Although he didn''t leave, it was far from the play of the game, and it has been prepared for evacuation at any time. And it is not just a good fortune, and there are several domestic amenities as Yan Hong. ...... Is it a arrogant? I heard the disappointment of unknown disciples, and then look at these core disciples that were short-lived in the actual disciples. Tang Song is not only angry, but reverse the splendid smile. Is this not the atmosphere he needs? Swiring, Tang Song did not hesitate, directly on the knees under the launch of Dengxian. As he runs chaos, the Tantian forty-nine fertilizers have a high-grade chaotic liquid that has already set off a waves. He then started to compress these chaotic fluids, making it gradually sinking from full inflowing state, moving toward solid. boom! boom! boom! The waves are getting more and more turbulent, and the roar of shocking souls. At the same time, there is a horrible chaotic breath, from Tang Song''s body, not only dispelled around the aura, but also makes all the disciples that converge in the active farm, all the depressed atmospheres. Even they are also shocked, and their spiritual power in their body is not controlled by their control. Among them, the core disciples of Jin Dan were particularly clear. They have to fly back, stay away from Deng Faii. However, when it comes to De Denda That is a way to the Jindan period, the eyes have never disgusted and despise, but it is incredible. This newcomer is really just a root period? Instead of Yuan Ying period? But the facts prove that Tang Song is really a breakthrough from the roof period to the golden Dan. Because of this stage of breakthrough, it is not only necessary to condense the liquid spirit in the body into a solid Jin Dan. At the same time, I will experience the test of thunder, leaving the thunder in King Dan, thereby grasping a higher level of mana. Different talents, Duality is different, and the number of robbery descendants is also different. The maximum number of rosal is nine, and if all, you can condense the Dinnan. This kind of condolence is the same as the realm of the same realm, and it can even fight. But a robbery can make all the efforts of the Boundary Monk to pay the east flow, what is it necessary to still nine? So the monks who can condense the perfect Jin Dan is not a genius of the cultivation! At this moment, when Tang Song will gradually compress the chaotic liquid, the top of the cloud is the scene. This is the thunder of Tang Song. And in his compression of chaos, the more close to the goldenan form, the more rich in the sky. In the end, the islands occupied by the entire Haizong are all covered by cloudy clouds. The sudden darkness made a lot of disciples, I thought what happened, suddenly panicked. Especially a group of disciples on the inner door playing method, but also a strong death atmosphere. The sky-covered Tianwei makes their faces. This ... this is also the Light Dan. Why is so horrible! In the end, the clouds completely gathered together, accompanied by Thunder, a whirlpool like an eye appeared in the center of the cloud. And the following is the following, it is Tang Song. A purple Thunder continued to be jumped in the eye, like Lei Long, a burst of burst. Such thunder robbery directly said that the high-rise of Haizong has moved to this inner door square. However, the Zongmen monks above the incident period not only did not dare to show, but it was deeper, as if I was afraid of the attention of thunder. However, when these high-level, when the purple thunder in the eyes of robbery, suddenly shocked. It turned out to be the legendary purple thunder! What is the situation in the boy, how can it attract this ten unfosit horror. It is the reason why the Zong Zongzong mainly caught in the sea. But at this moment, he has no time to think, look at the Tang Song in the breakthrough has reached the crucial moment, and the first way to destroy the thunder. At the same time, it has to be lifted by the Zongmen Bad, and there is a big voice in the ear of every disciple. "All people listen to the order, all away from the inner door performance, must not be close!" The order is reached. Plus the more and more frightened terrorism contained in the eyes. I have also gathered all the disciples on the field of the inner door play, after returning to God, there is no panic to escape. Among them, the core disciples who have experienced the robbery fleeted. Because they know, the true horror of robbery! So wait until the end, the whole door of the door is blinking, only the Tang Song under Deng Fairy is. Although most of the energy will be condensed directly at this moment, Tang Song also agreed to pay attention to the robbery of the top. Because in the moment of robbery, there is a will to pass the information of thunder to his mind. Jiuwei robbery thunder! And is still the most horrible purple thunder! Coupled with the Lords of Zongmen dispel all people. Even if you have experienced twice, Tang Song, you can''t help but send it. Should I pick me up directly? But the matter has been here, I can''t get back. Therefore, Tang Song can only believe that his deep and thick and chaos open the extraordinary, a bittering to integrate the last drop of chaotic fluid into the golden Dan. 374 Chapter 374 This is the genius of treatment! When Tang Song integrates the last chaotic liquid in the pool into the golden Dan, the whole golden Dan is instantaneous, and from his body. On his head, Jin Dan, which is completely condensed by the chaotic liquid, is completely called chaotic Jin Dan. Unlike someone else''s golden water-saving, Jin Dan, Tang Song''s chaotic Jin Dan fluent chaos, like a unmisting universe, giving people a virtual, deep feeling. The chaotic Jin Dan floats in the air, and the drizzle turns. Tang Song knows that if you want to be a real golden monk, you must experience the final rope baptism, leaving a remark mark on Jin Dan. So he did not recover the chaotic Jin Dan. "Come on, I want to experience how much your purple thunder robbers!" Looking up at the sky, staring at the strange robbery in the middle of the head, and Tang Song''s eyes are full of strong battles, muttering. It seems to hear his voice. The robbery of the whole Yaoyong finally accumulated enough strength, accompanied by the loud noise of the soul, a close bucket of thick purple thunder fell into the eyes. The purple Thunder landed, the horrible destruction is released, and the voids surrounded by the surroundings have begun to appear. The trend of faintly collapse. No matter whether it is a disciple or a deacon, it is a big jump. On the one hand, they shocked the horror of purple thunder. On the one hand, they used concerns and sympathetic eyes to the figure of the purple Thunder. So horrible thunder, he ... can you stop? I don''t know when. There are hundreds of meters away from the internal door modifier, and the five shadows have gathered together. They are the primary and other four peaks. Because two years ago, I was in a peak of the disciples, Zhu Linfeng has been ignorant, and it can only put the sulking gas in the disciple in the peak. Now that two years have passed, he did not expect that the teenager named Tang Song once again appeared again, as it would choose to break through the realm under De Deu. unfortunately! Perhaps the other party is too strong, it has suffered from the sky, it has attracted the power of the powers! Even with hundreds of meters away, Zhu Linfeng, which has been cultivated, and it feels a stunned meat. If you are in thunder robbery, I am afraid that I have to be forced to give up the fairy. And Tang Song just just condensed Jin Dan, and the chance to live is minimal. Thinking of the peerless talents of the other party, I have to be lost today, even if Zhu Linfeng has a mustard, I can''t help but sigh at this moment. "Perhaps this world should not have people who can cultivate chaos and open the sky." "The main thing, is there any other way?" The peak of Tianzhufeng is a bit unbearable, and I asked in the Qing Dynasty. After all, the Zongmen will not be easy to receive such a good seedllar that can pursue the sky, if it is alive, it is too unfortunately. And once this is passed out, he is probably a big laughter of the big gates. Even the genius can not protect, is not qualified to stay in the genius. When I heard the Yu Daozi, I can''t help but shake my head. "This purple thunder robbery is only nine robbery, but the power is not exposed to the body monk; not to mention the integrity of the body is more than the thunder, can avoid far away. Otherwise, our husband''s uncle will not show up now? And if you know that this kid will experience such a horrible thunder, as long as you use the whole resources to prepare for him, it is not a chance to spend. but now¡­¡­" When I said final, he did not continue. However, the four peaks present were all understood. When the moment of violent robbery, there was no chance to ferment the robbery! For a time, when they looked at the figure under the purple Thunder, they were full of regret. ...... Inner door playing method. Fortunately, Tang Song took the heart to the robbery, so he did not hear hundreds of meters of foreign land and four peak owners'' conversations. Otherwise, if he heard these five people have not waited for himself, I will directly sentence the death penalty, and my heart is not wooffish. Self-confidence is severely hit. Even if the Tang Song can pass the thunder, I am afraid I will die! But now, he does not know the five people''s discussions. So when I saw the purple Thunder who landed a bucket from the robbery, Tang Song did not hesitate, and immediately hit it. The vast chaotic power of Yuanchao Jin Dan monk has poured out of his right box, directly condensed a chaos, and crossed the top of the top of Jin Dan hit together with the purple Thunder. But the result! Surprisingly, there is no dragon bursting to open. Tang Song''s full force, this punch is in contact with the purple Thunder, actually being decomposed in an instant, even blocking the purple Thunder a second. How can it be? See this scene, Tang Song has grown up in an instant, and his face is incredible. But immediately, he will sink to the bottom of the valley. I am afraid it is over! Thunder, I haven''t blocked the purple Thunder to fall in an instant, and the Tang Song will submerge the chaotic Jin Dan in his head. Finished! The entire disciples who saw this scene were also closed by their own eyes. He did not only have the disappearance of a competitor, but it was full of uncomfortable. But when a sad mood gradually spread, it is not just who suddenly exclaimed. "Fast watch! He is still alive!" what? Still alive? I heard this exclaimed, just closed the eyes of the eyes and the elders and peaks, all opened their eyes. When they hit hope to see the direction of the inner door, they saw the shadow of the purple Thunder, and suddenly became a good eye. It''s really alive! At this moment. The original water bucket thick purple Thunder is still spread, and the Tang Song and Chaos Jin Dan are all enveloped, and there is a purple fine thunder to go back to the chaotic Jin Dan and his body. When I changed the Tang Song, I felt that I had a shortcomings of merits, and I was also a face. this one? This is the legendary purple thunder? Ask not to fake? Not only that! In Tang Song, this purple Thunder shrouded, and he felt a feeling of comfort from the body, as if there was a sense of body massage. There is no danger! The road of purple Razers continued to enter and out of the chaotic Jin Dan, where is destroying it, clearly helping it get more and more. Wait until the end. With the first robbining of the first road, it has left a purple thunder mark on the chaotic Jin Dan. Tang Song also felt the enhancement of his own chaotic holy. So when I look at the majesty eye, he is not only worried, but I can''t help but laugh. "The genius treatment should be this! Come, let the storm are more violent!" 375 Chapter 375 I feel, you dont guarantee your location! Because the screen mutation is too fast, so that the whole person is difficult to return to God for a time, just look at the scene in the door of the door in the door. The robbery of the entire Zongmen, the robbery is strict and horrible, and it has emitted an unfamiliar Tianwei. I can''t see the purple Thunder of the monk in an instant, and I have fallen from the robbery, and the space you have is almost collapsed. But under the robbery, Tang Song seems to be like a robbery, the top of the top is over, a chaotic Jin Dan and opens his arms. Finally, this Purple Thunder continued to fall on his body, turned into a purple Thunder Sea, and drowned him. There is no miserable! No flesh and blood is blurred! Some is just a perfect golden Dan in the purple thunder, and a movie in the Thunder''s Sea. This provocative behavior falls in the eye, not only there is no irritability, but instead, from the robbery, it reveals a promisency. There are hundreds of meters away, after a while, the five talents have finally turned over God. They looked at Tang Song, which did nothing in Zi Robbery, did not know what language used to describe his own mood. happy? doubt? Still shocking and disappointing? Originally, everyone is estimated to have a Tang Song to pass thunder, and the results are now in this case, and the robbery is simple and easy. This is the face of red fruit! Therefore, the peak of Fire Yunfeng can''t help but look at the clearness of the sky, and the face is suspicious. "The eye and the purple robbery, there is such a robbery, it is definitely a purple thunder!" There are some dissatisfaction in the world. Although he didn''t see the purple robbery, he left the record of Zi Zi Riki in the record. As for why Tang Song, this disciple will not only have no things in Ziyi, but also so much relaxed. Life is also difficult to understand. In the end, he can only attribute this reason on the chaotic opening of the other party. After all, this world is open from the gods of chaos, and the heavens have a feeling, take care of their future generations. The fire of Fire Yunfeng naturally knows that the master does not lie. He asked this question just to relieve the inner heart of the wave. After all, I didn''t dare to get close to the purple thunder, but I was easily spent by a junior in the Jin Dan. Once you have passed out, isn''t it to prove that the monks in these chemical gods is too weak? I saw the mind of the fire, Zhu Linfeng couldn''t help but took his shoulder, comfort. "Okay, don''t think about it, since this kid can live through thunder, we can finally get up. What''s more, I have to call him a teacher. He is more powerful than us, we are not shameful! " This is comfortable ... it''s really sufficient! When I heard Zhu Linfeng, the fire of Fire Yunfeng was crying. But no matter what, his original depressed mood became relieved. that''s it. The five people no longer discuss, quietly started. ...... Bang! Bang! With a purple Thunder, it is getting stronger and stronger on the Tangge in it. The golden danap breath on his head is getting more and more rich. Until the ninth, all the energy exhausted in the last robbery, Jin Dan, who has left Jiudi thunder, suddenly rushed into the eye. With the chaotic breath, this robbed is instantly wrapped. From beginning to end, the robbery seems to be a dead, there is no struggle to resist. Finally, as the robbery of the whole Yaoyong is completely dissipated, Jin Dan who stayed in half is also suddenly contracted, and the power of all the chaos that exudes. In its round surface, the original Jumen thunder is alive, it has become a looked with Tianwei. The purple thunder flashes in the eye, mysterious and strange. Because of the distance, others have not noticed this. But the Tang Song, just resumed awareness, and the mind suddenly took more information. Talent Magong: Ziyi Shenlei! Into the robbery on Jin Dan, can be displayed in half air, along with the thunder, down the Ziyi god to attack the enemy. Tang Song also doesn''t know where the thunder is, and his current Jin Dan repair is only a purple thunder. Its power can instantly kill a monk who cultivated a chemical period. This is to let the calendar you know that there are several peaks of their peaks. I am afraid that I have to be shocked. And with the improvement of strength, Tang Song will become more and more stronger. When I finally, he was afraid of taking into a robbery, and the generation is not impossible to thunder. "Is it so horrible?" After absorbing the information about this talent, Tang Song, who turns back God, can''t help but light, muttering. In addition, as the strength broke through to the goldenan, he also unlocked the first magical "Heavenly Boxing" in Chaos. However, when the Tang Song is ready to familiarize with this type of magic, suddenly the next time I will pass through the whole Haizong. Zhong loud ten! This represents a fairy disciple appeared in Haizong. Tang Song is slightly fell, and he can''t help but look at the Deng fairy behind him. On this representative of the Strong Talent Disciple since the self-construction of Haizong, the original first person has also become the name of Tang Song. Although other decent discies of the decent, although they can''t see the changes in the stone monument, they know that this ten bell is still for Tang Song. The opponent actually has even so horrible thunder robbery. In this havan, who will be more eligible to push the sky 10? For a time, these discies of these paramenities couldn''t help but also started the words of Tang Song when I started. Since then, there will be no one in the Haizong! Therefore, the inside and outside of the worship of Tang Song becomes more enthusiastic and excited. Those who have ridiculed Tang Song before, especially a group of core disciples, all the heads of the shame. Originally, they are the ridiculous, foolish people! Hundreds of meters away. I heard the ten clocks I sent again, and five people in the world couldn''t help but stunned. After returning to God, I looked at the name of the first "Tang Song" on the launch of the Dai Xian. It was a lot of emotion. "This little child, maybe in the hustle of Haizong, breaking the ranking record on the three Dengxian monuments!" After others listened, nodded and expressed deep feelings. However, the Yucao seems to have thought about it, and when he looks at the geomum, it laughs directly. "The main thing, if he is in the case of this small child, he may not have a time to repair the god period. So, I feel that you are not guaranteed! " 376 Chapter 376 Master Replay! Enter the sequence! Do you want to keep my position? After listening to the jade son, after the day, I suddenly smiled and smiled and shook her head. "If he really grows so fast, I am very happy to let this owner''s position, and then I think. What''s more, who is the location of the Haizong''s main position, but I don''t mean it. Let''s go, first look at this child''s situation. " After finishing, he flew in the direction of the inner playground in advance. Zhu Linfei heard four people, did not think too much, flying over. ...... With the retreat of the robbery, the entire Haizong included the inner door playback has been restored. Plus the interference of the heavens and chaos, this group gathered in the nearby zone disciples because of the shock, did not pay attention to the robbery on Tang Song Jindan. Although Tang Ge did not mind, when I found five people who flew here, I was first to recover Jin Dan. At the same time, a lot of breath than the golden monk gradually released from him. call out! call out! call out! Along with the blank sound, the five eyes blinks. It is the five people in peace. Although when they are far away, they knew that the Tang Ge, who can spend the purple thunder, is absolutely extraordinary. It can be perceived at the moment, they are still scared by the other party. Perhaps you can suppress Tang Song with your own life. But the five people in the sky are absolutely believed that a monk who is repaired in the Yuan Ying period is coming, I am afraid that the other party will not. They looked at each other, and they couldn''t help but reveal a shock. Nice terror talent! Finally, even if it is a generous, you can''t help but ask in the heart. "Tang ... Do you let us take a look at Jin Dan that you condense?" When asking this question, Jul Linfeng on the side has once again played several people. So the nearby disciples only see that people have disappeared, not disappointing in their hearts. However, in order to avoid the last time the waist bag, many disciples have come to the gods, they have turned and left here. Especially those with the core disciples of self-illusions run the fastest. Therefore, in the end, there is only a few hundred people left near the inner door play. at the same time. In the first quarter, as asked with the opening of the day, Zhu Linfeng four people started nervous. They are really afraid to be rejected by Tang Song. In this regard, Tang Song can''t help but laugh. Fortunately, there is no white fee in this taste, but not only successfully condenses Chaos Jin Dan, but also a lot of shocks. So Tang Song''s mood is very good. He smiled nodded. "Zong is the idea, naturally it can be seen." After that, the Jin Dan just turned out again by Tang Song''s income. Compared with King Dan of other monks, Tang Song''s Jin Dan is not only as big as fists, but also because of chaotic power. It appeared, dripping, the aura surrounded by a suppression trend. However, it is true that it is still a very clear purple thunder pattern that is extremely clear on the chaotic Jin Dan. An astonity is in the same way as the same thing is emitted from above. Jiu Dao Lei! Perfect Jin Dan! And I still have experienced the perfect Jin Dan that condensed after the purple thunder! Nearly witnessed this Jin Dan who belongs to Tang Song, and five people in the world can''t help but have a little envy. They know that only this is perfect Jin Dan, if there is no accident, the realm that the other person can achieve is absolutely higher than they! Alternatively, the whole Yaoyong can''t find a few people who can compare with Tang Song. What''s more! The other party is less than seventeen! I found that the envy of the five people in the sky, Tang Song can''t help but smile. He is still the robbery of Jin Dan in advance, otherwise it can absolutely shock five people and get a lot of shock. But I have seen the shocking value that has become more and more close to the mission goal, Tang Song still thinks to give himself a certain card. So he even didn''t say that the first Unit obtained from Chaos opened with the strength of the strength of the Golden Dan. After a while. Life, after the emotion, I suddenly took some heads: "The young teacher can bring Jin Dan!" Tang Song returned Jin Dan to the body. Just as he was prepared to leave, suddenly the whole array was a wave of fluctuations, and then a shadow appeared in front of everyone. It''s a ghost that ghosts don''t have. Licensing five people see, hurry. "I have seen the uncle!" "Ok." Wantian Road will put a hand, a pair of people ''s souls look directly at Tang Song. He thought that the appearance of Zijing robbery just now, he couldn''t help but speak: "But what is the chaotic opening?" Tang Song is also very unexpected for the emergence of cheap masters. Although I have never seen each other a few times in two years, I haven''t submitted the other''s figure. But he really did not have an almisk of the other party. After all, the other party can take out chaos and provide such a good cultural environment, which is already helped by him. Now I heard the other party''s inquiry, I understand that the other-mentioned Tang Song is thinking, I nodded. "The disciples are faintly, should be related to the spirit of the disciples and the legislation of cultivation." He did not say full. After listening to Wan Tiandao, he couldn''t help but excited mood, and suddenly laughed. "Hahaha ... good! It''s really good! Sure enough, this day is still our day, or give us hope!" The laughter was isolated by the array, so I didn''t pass it. But the five people who have listened to the Tianming five people were very puzzled. They faintly felt that the teacher is not only because of the breakthroughs of Tang Song, it seems that other hidden loves. It''s just that the teacher did not say, and five people in the world did not dare. In this way, after a while, Wantian said calmed down the excitement. He once again looked at Tang Song, whichever, said: "Two years, you will make Jin Dan, and it didn''t let me down. You should have heard about the matter of Zongmen sequence. " When you come out, the five people in the world will be surprised first, and then suddenly relieved. Right. If you follow the qualifications and cultivation speed of Tang Song, you can get that qualification is also normal. Tang Song naturally heard the sequence, so he tried to take the road. "Master, is the qualification of the position of the next host of competition?" But Wan Tiandao shook his head. "Yes, not." What do you mean? Tang Ge was confused by this ambition. However, when he wants to ask, the other party sounds again. "The edges are not known by you, you just need to remember, from now on, you are the tenth disciple of the Haihai Zong," " Ok. Don''t let me know even if it is. But such a good thing worth celebrating can always just let us know these people? Therefore, Tang Song couldn''t help but look at the opening of the world. "Master, can withdraw the array, will it be a long-awaited thing to make a sequence of the disciples?" 377 Chapter 377 actually uncomfortable? For the sudden proposal of Tang Song, don''t say that the five people who have never been thought of, even Ten Tiandao thought that he was wrong, a face was stunned. "Let me withdraw the array, declared it?" "Well, after all, this kind of thing is also worth celebrating, you have to let Zongmen''s brothers and sisters know that it is." Tang Song is very serious, as if I really want to share happiness with everyone. However, after returning God, the five people who have not been treated by Tang Song have stimulated sharp cough. Wan Tiandao is even more likely to be trembled. If it is put in the beginning, he is really likely to believe that this disciple it is. However, after seeing the other two realm broke through to the Zongmen Deng Fairy on the monument first, the wave ridicule, and then successfully broke through the behavior of the opposite face. Wantian Road already knows that his disciples are very talent, but it is too love to come out. And the face is very thick! The result is because this kind of love that loves the limelight, the Wan Tuan Dao did not find that Tang Song''s strength has reached the critical value to break through. Otherwise, even if the other party attracted the purple robbery, if it is prepared in advance, it will not let him be helpless, can only hide in the array. Fortunately, this time the ferry is uncomfortable, it is finally in the past. But not every time you can be so lucky. Thinking of this, Wantian said straight to his face. "Collapse your careful thing, if you still do this next time, even if you don''t die, you have to shoot you, you have to take you, the province makes you angry!" I heard the words of Wan Tiandao, Tang Song couldn''t help but think. Are you willing to shoot me? But on the surface, it is a grievance and nodded. "Disciples know it wrong. But the sequence is ..." Didn''t finish it, Wantuki disappeared directly in the array. He is afraid that he will continue to stay, you can''t help but do it. The five people who are not far away are also crying. How is this young teacher so attached to the wind? I actually ran away from the husband of the whaughter! However, I looked at Tang Song, I''m a bit of desperateness, and I still took the initiative. "The little teacher doesn''t have to worry, it is not a small thing, even if you don''t mention it, it is also necessary to notify the whole piece." "Really?" Tang Ge listened, and the eyes suddenly lit up. If you can use this opportunity, maybe his first system task will be completed two years in advance! This ... this young teacher is really persistent! For Tang Song''s reaches, you don''t know what to say at all. However, he did not cheat each other. Therefore, after the Tang Ge left, the Tang Song in the sequence will go up. And because of the sound of the uncle''s ancestors, Tang Song''s new sequence disciple is actually a zero number. In other words, if you don''t have any accidents, he will be the first successor of the Suzong''s next one. So this news was transmitted in the door, and suddenly the same stone aroused a thousand waves, so that thousands of disciples and even the deacons and the elders were shocked. One time. The entire "Have you heard? The brother who introduced the two years was directly announced by a Tai Sheng, and became the sequence of our sects." "Instead of being a sequence, this brother is a zero in a sequence, it is simply incredible!" "But I feel very normal. After all, this new brother will be opened for two years, and the number of the first position of the door and the inner door, and it is even more unexpected twice. And do you haven''t seen the scene of our brother to Dan? Robbery and clouds, dizziness, and mysterious and horrible robbery! I feel that even if an emperor, a sequence, I can''t take such a horrible thunder! " "Yes, yes! I know the name of this teacher called Tang Song. He can become a zero sequence is just right, I will hold a watch support!" ...... Perhaps because most of the disciples of the world have all seen the scene of the whole , plus the terrible purple thunder robbery does not have Tang Song. Therefore, after listening to Tang Song was announced, these paramenities were more embarrassing and worship. As for embarrassment ... The core disciples who have been hitting the Tang Song after the Tang Song are typical, and there is no face from their own cultivation! It is just that the zero sequence is not ordinary, and the candidates of the next primary subject, not everyone can accept this result. Moreover, when Tang Ge Yu Dan robbed, there were still many people who were still unknown. However, with the discussion of these days, in addition to the unintentional refers to the true pass disciple of Tang Song, this day, this thing is still in the ear of another true disciple. And this real disciple is also a sequence, ranking eleventh. It is only the value of the entire Yaoyong sequence has always maintained a value of eleven, and it has never been an old man, and there will be no more people. So if the Tang Song promotes sequence zero, the original order will be pushed later. Until the eleventh sequence is eliminated! Of course, if you are eliminated, you can also raise the sequence by challenging the new sequence. Even the location of the new sequence can also be replaced. But if it fails, it is necessary to accept the result of being eliminated, and do your own ordinary disciples. therefore! When I learned that a new entry for two years, Jin Dan repaired the brother not only entered the sequence, but also directly into zero sequence. This one of the eleventh generations of the eleventh is suddenly can''t sit. He directly found the Shang Dynasty, and proposed the requirements for challenge the sequence of heavy members. In this regard, there is no refusal. But Tang Song didn''t know. In these three days. He has been stunning in the big array of Haifeng peaks, and he is familiar with the newly obtained talent magic "Zi Xiao Lei" and chaotic "Cang Tian''s punch." Just because the place is not suitable, Tang Song can only drill in the sea, it is unable to test the power of these two magics. Today is the fourth day. When the realm is completely stable, Tang Song has determined that his cultivation is not the early days of Jin Dan, but the later period of Jin Dan is completely jumping. So he does not intend to continue to turn off and prepare to go to the Tibetan Pavilion to choose some kind of killing of yourself. However, Tang Song just got up, with the array of ways fluctuated, a shadow appeared in front of him. It is 10,000 days. And I am not waiting for Tang Song, Wan Tiandao is a flash: "Is it ready to go out? Just, Life Tell me, because of your sequence, some people have challenge you!" Challenge me? When I heard the words of Wantian Road, Tang Song was slightly god, and he couldn''t help but open it. "Do you still have people?" 378 Chapter 378 can be in these people? The reason why Tang Song knows that he has become a sequence has been transmitted in the sect because the system prompts whose three days. It is shocked by a disciple of Zongmen, gains shocking 10 o''clock, etc. This directly allowed his shock value to take a step by one by millions of protocols. And even if you have become a sequence, the entry time is only two years. However, the horror scene of the Tang Song''s burnt clouds can be the price of the goods. Therefore, I know that the Ziyi God who does not dare to touch the monk in a group of chemical gods, and I dare to challenge him again. Isn''t it a problem with your brain? Therefore, when he heard the words of Wan Tiandao, Tang Ge will be very surprised. Just, he is in the eyes of Wan Tiandao, it is simply angry, I really didn''t expect my own disciples that I had to come to this point! Finally, Wantian Road is really reluctant to repeat. He snorted, said: "If it is just a normal sequence, there is nothing, but the old man will directly set you the zero sequence. So this time I challenge you is a true disciple of the original ranking sequence you went to you, and I have achieved the late childhood. And I have always wanted to be promoted to a sequence of zero disciples, who know that you have the position he wants, and it will never tolerate such things. Well ... he is more stronger than challenge your sequence ten, and half of the feet have almost stepping into the chemical god. " Say here. When notice that this disciple is shocked, Wantian Road seems to have finally got a bad feeling, and the dead face can not help but show a smile. "So, if you don''t want to let you throw you into the fume cave, you will prove that your strength is as powerful as your mouth!" Laughing, he reached out and took the shoulder of Tang Song, and directly lifted his foot and disappeared in the big array. The fume cave is a place where the Haizong is more famous, where a large number of monsters from the four weeks of waters are raised, and the strength from Jin Dan to the gods. In the fedesy cave, in addition to the disciples who have exercise active capabilities, more is that they are fined in the disciples of punishment because of the mistakes. If you die, you will die. However, when you have survive in the specified time, you can get the forgiveness of Zongmen and get the opportunity to leave the fedewei. So the fume cave is also known as the death hole. Tang Song did not expect his own cheap master to be so embarrassed. Now it is now planning to throw himself into the fedes. And the other party is not discussed with himself, it is directly listed as zero sequence. A newcomer becomes zero sequence ... Even if Tang Song is confident in himself, I didn''t think about it! Don''t say that it is a true disciple that has already become a sequence, even if he encounters this new person who has just joined the Zongmen, it is definitely very uncomfortable! So no one challenges yourself! After the last time I came back, Tang Song looked at the place where the cheap teacher disappeared, and suddenly bite his teeth: "Revenge! This is the revenge of red fruit!" However, the matter has come, the challenge has appeared. Things that have become a zero sequence is also a subscription, and if you have you definitely you can''t quit, don''t you see too much? Ok, Tang Song also pulled twice a few times, but also successfully spent the genius of Ziyi Ren. The inner future of the area is already! Even if the ranking sequence one half-step life is really a disciple, Tang Song can also cry in the opponent of Jin Dan! Therefore, I will see my jokes and suppress my own limelight. impossible! Thinking of this, Tang Song suddenly burst into a strong confidence, no longer hesitated, and took a laugh with a smile. ...... The core area, the playing ceremony. When the ranking sequence ten, a disciple of challenging the news of the new secherch of Tang Song, the whole is boiling again. Unfortunately, this time because of the elderly command, the disciples of the outside area and the inner door area are directly prohibited from appearing in the core area. After all, it involves the battle between sequences, and the confidential behavior is still in place. It has already been a core disciple of Jin Dan, completely considered a medium-sized pillar of Zongmen; after a time test, there are few problems on identity. Therefore, when nearly 100 core disciples, the core disciples of Zongmen have gathered to the core area active farm, and the elders who are responsible for this sequence challenge have not open their faces. Over time. When coming to gathering the heart disciples here, accompanying the sound sound, and there is a sudden three figure in the distance. in a blink. These three figures appear on the core area. A total of two men and a woman, all revealed the extraordinary breath; especially the long-haired woman wearing a purple dress, seems to be higher than the two men. When she saw more than a hundred core disciples below, she couldn''t help but laugh: "Yao Zhen, it seems that your challenge is very expected!" "The sister, you don''t think of me. I didn''t expect to turn off the customs. As a result, I found out that my sequence was gone." When I listened to the purple dress, the man was smirk and shook his head when she was on the right hand. Below, a group of core disciples from this time finally returned to God. One time a burst of exclaimed suddenly sounded. "Soon! Yao Shi brother came!" "Mr. Master is also coming!" "I didn''t even know that the teacher named Tang Song and thousands of teachers will not be scared." "This ... I feel that Tang Dynasty is actually very powerful, otherwise how can I pursue Zongmen heaven twice twice?" ...... Half-air. As a group of core disciples discuss, the scratz man standing on the right side of the purple dress is just a true disciple from the sequence ten. His name is Yao Zhen, and it has reached the later period of Yuan Ying. The woman with the purple dress with him is called thousands of gentle, and the same is true disciple. However, she is more fortunate, it is originally a nine; so, as the Tang Song is promoted to the sequence, just push a position in replacing Yaozhen. Say the end. If Yao really wants to re-sequence the sequence, it is actually more challenged than him. Just because Yao Zhen himself has a thoughtfulness, plus a new person will become a sequence zero. So he chose to challenge the newcomer. Let''s mention the words of Sunshi, this newcomer, Jin Dan repair; the reason can be directly become a sequence zero, because of a high level of Zongmen. So do you have a sequence, what is eligible to be eligible for you? Thinking of this, Yao Zhen''s face is gloomy. He glanced over more than a hundred core disciples below, asked coldly: "Sun Shi, the new teacher named Tang Song, but in these people?" 379 Chapter 379 gives you a challenge to my chance! Sun Miss, Sun Hainfu, Yuan Ying, is standing on the left of the left side of the eight characters. Similarly, he also witnessed Tang Song from the only one of the true disciples who broke through the whole process of Jin Dan, Tang Song became a sequence of zero, and he told Yao Zhen. Perhaps the scene of Tang Song in Tang Song will make him still remember. But he didn''t think that a new disciple who came into the golden Dan would be an opponent of a sequence of authentic disciples. And I thought that I had a "arrogant" of Tang Song on the same day. As a result, the last other side successfully spent thunder, but also picked up the sky. This is completely in front of the disciple of a group of inside and outside of the Zongmen, hit his face. So humiliated, can you easily? So Sun Haifu deliberately transmits this matter in the true biography area, and passed to Yao Zhen brother who was squeezed in the next position. He wants to look at Yao Zhen''s brother, how to put the newcomer named Tang Song from talle! At this moment, I heard the inquiry of Yao Zhen''s brother, Sun Hainfu immediately scattered a smile of a group of core disciples under the lower part. not here? Is it afraid that I didn''t dare? As a result, when I found this core disciple, Sun Hai Forton wrinkled. He couldn''t help but be angry: "Brother, this called Tang Song''s newcomer is too arrogant. It is clear that you have to challenge him, he actually did not appear now! According to me, this new person must be afraid! People like him are as little fear, I really don''t know how he became a sequence, it is too much to lose my Hai Zong''s face! " When I heard Sun Haifu, Yao Zhen frowned. He always feels the taste of this brother''s words, after all, the sequence is yourself, it is not his brother. Why is the other party is so angry? Therefore, Yao Zhen wants to remind Sun Hai Fu to pay attention to some. But the result has not waited for him to open, suddenly there is a touch of sound from the distance. "I didn''t have to lose the door. Of course, if this brother wants to have the location of my sequence, I can choose to challenge me." Time, everyone''s attention has attracted the past. Then they saw a long and handsome, the big white shirt teenager was slowly walking in the sea, and quickly came to the edge of the play. Because there are many core disciples here, I went to the internal door playing method for three days ago, so I watched the appearance of the Qing people, and I couldn''t help but my head. Yan Hong is also here. Only, he is very excited at this moment, can''t help but muttered: "Two years of achievement Jin Dan, and is also listed as zero. Teacher, I believe that you can continue to create a miracle today! " At this time, Yao Zhen''s eyes also fell on the white shirt teenager. With the reaction of the core disciple below, he guessed the identity of the other party, so he asked: "Are you Tang Song?" "My name is Tang Song, do you want to challenge my Yao Zhenyao?" Tang Ge is nodded and asked again. Although Yao Zhen did not feel any spiritual fluctuations from Tangge, it was so calm that the other party appeared from now. Single is this mindset worthy of him. So Yao really nodded. "Yes, I am Yao Zhen. Tang Song teacher, I know that I will challenge you as I really pass the disciples, and I have a lot of bulk. After all, even if you are only more age, I have much much bigger than you. But the position of the sequence is about to inherit, and you will take the sequence of the sequence by the brother, I really let the brother, I am in real disciples. So in order to dignity, my brother, I have to do this, and ask the brother to understand the brother. And afterwards, the brothers are willing to compensate for the loss of the brother! " Say it here, there is a long bow in his hand. This released a sustained force directly, and continued to attract four weeks, and faintly felt an exciting emotion released from the long bow. On the one side, thousands of enthusiasm seem to be taken out of Yao Zhen, and suddenly surprised, said: "Yao Shi, this is a piece of Pinglian, you actually give it to people?" what? The next product! When I heard the thousands of soft, all the core disciples present were uncomfortable, and the eyes were dead staring at the long bow in Yaozhen. They didn''t expect this true biography to be so generous, and one is a next product. Even the other side of Sun Haifu is not commended by the greedy color, hate will not take it directly. I want to know that he uses itself is just a single product. However, Yao is really smiled and said: "The next product will be precious, and it is the same as the outer object; for our true disciples, the most important thing is true. But if the Tang Dynasty can have this brand, he will also have a guarantee in the future. " At this time, suddenly, all core disciples have no admiration. Even if you have always stayed in the distance, you can''t help but reveal the surprise. He nodded: Heart is good! As for Tang Song, it is unforeseen by this Yao Zhen''s brother. Perhaps the next item of the other party will not be compared to the two major martial arts he being sealed, but it is better than the quality of the best treasure "Da Van Guangming Ship". Original Tang Song is still very unhappy, ready to change his people will challenge his people. But now this Yao Zhen''s brother suddenly became so generous, and it is clear that the facial face is exposed, which is obviously not in the mold. So let the Tang Song have become a bit difficult to go. Without any choice. He can only temporarily change the goal, nodding: "Since Yao brother is so polite, then as a brother, I can''t give Yao Shi''s face. This way, I will pass with this brother. If Yao brother feels that I can play me, continue to challenge me; if I don''t do it, then I will challenge my brother today. Anyway, Yao brothers don''t have to lose face in front of so many brothers. " Said, Tang Song''s eyes directly fell to the other side of Sun Hain. "This brother, do you not see the teacher? I am not very unhappy? Now I will give you a chance to challenge my chance, just defeat me, you are zero sequence!" This is out. There is no two words that have emerged in the mind in the sphere. Amuse! Sun Haifu, who is a true disciple, is a gloomy, and can''t help but hold his fist. The death of the teeth is staring at Tang Song. "Tang Song, don''t think that there is no one in the Zongmen who dare to be in such a place; you must know that there is no eye, sometimes it will be dead!" 380 Chapter 380 This Jin Dan ... is good! Although Sun Hainfu has been self-relying on true disciples, it is impossible to meet the sequence, Yao Zhen''s brother and thousands of people. But he is always a monk of Yuan Ying period. As a result, it is now ruthlessly in the face of the two years of Jin Dan. Sun Haifu can endure that he is not endurance. But when he looked at Tang Song, he did not hide the inner kill, biting the teeth. One time. Surrounding temperatures suddenly decline, making many core disciples in the field, they are unfolded, secretly shocking: Real disciples are scary! At this time, Yaozhen also reacted. He really didn''t expect Tang Song to say this. Although I listened to the other party, I didn''t put myself in my eyes, I should be very angry. I can look at Sun Shi, who is unmetal, and Yao Zhen suddenly can''t afford to get angry, because he thinks this Tangshi is really really thinking about him. The real disciples of the late childhood, which was actually worked by a newcomer who was just introduced for two years. What is this? For a time, Yao Zhen is completely crying. The thousands of gentlemen standing next to it can''t help but laugh: "I just came over, but now I found that this little teacher is really interesting. I suddenly became curious. If he and Sun Miss really moved, who would win! " "But ... isn''t it what I challenge?" When I heard the thousandth sister, Yao Zhen looked at the opposing Tang Song and Sun Haifu, and he lowered his head, and his face was depressed. However, it may be because of the pretext of Sun Hainford, he is depressed, but not stopped. After all, some people can try water for themselves, Yao Zhen is also very happy. So he took the way with the thousands of gentle, and he fell out from the air. Time. Originally, there is only one of Sun Haifu to float in half. This makes Sun Haifu''s face become more and more gainful! He looked at Tang Song below, biting his teeth: "Do you make me challenge you?" "How? I feel that I don''t match you? It''s hard to do it more than the strength of Yao Zhen''s brother?" Tang Song picked his eyebrows and laughed. "You ... non-told eight! Yao Zhen teacher is in the sequence, how can I compare with Yao Zhen''s brother! However, since you don''t know so much, I have to give your strength to Yao Zhenshi brothers! " Seeing that Yao Zhen brother who is not far away and the thousands of enthusiastic sister has frowned. Sun Haifang, who is being raised, and immediately opens the way. After finishing, he immediately rose a gift toward the long and old man. "Please ask Lu Chang to agree with the fight with Tang Dynasty." "quasi!" Lu Chang is responsible for the elders responsible for this sequence, although there is some bias, but there is no impact. So, with all the people at the scene, he directly raised his handprint, launched the big array of shrouded playback. This big array can take all the attacks of the monk in the neighborhood, don''t worry that there is a bauble. Rotary, Lu Chang''s old eyes swept from Tang Song and Sun Hai Fu, and opened again. "The French between the same door is not hurting his life, otherwise it will throw it into the fume cave penalty. He directly abolizes the repair. Can you remember? " "Disciples are remembered!" When I heard the words of Lu Chang, Tang Song and Sun Haiyu have been. Ru Long nodded. "In this case, the fight begins, all in the battle." The two no longer hesitated, directly entered the array. In the actor of the big array, Tang Ge and Sun Hai, who have already dropped from half of the air, stand upside down. At this moment, Sun Haifu is not only gradually calming. And when I thought that Tang Ge was only in Jin Dan''s repair, he was born in his heart. If you don''t have problems with your own repair, you can win the other party''s chance is 100%. So, is it really replacing the other party directly, be a sequence zero? For a time, Sun Hai Fu branched a momentum that belonging to the early days of Yuan Ying. He did not use the magic weapon, just the opening of the atmosphere back to the right hand. "Come on, don''t blame the chance to show you!" "Since the brother is so generous, the brother can be free." Tang Song''s face revealed a smile, and his hand stretched a fist size of the Yuan Dan turned out. It is his chaotic Jin Dan! See this scene, whether it is a group of people standing on the opposite side, still a group of people on the abroad, and the face is full of puzzling colors. Although Tang Song''s Jindan is very unique, it seems to be completely different from others. Can you fight both parties, isn''t it to take out the magic treasure or use spell? How did this brother take the golden Dan? Don''t he want to be like the monsters, take your own demon Dan as a weapon? Just thinking here, Tang Ge in the array of Methods Hedge has risen to the golden Dan in his hands. A manifestation of a chaotic evolution directly passed the goldenan to form a huge manian giant. Look, he actually really wants to make his own Jin Dan as a weapon! See this scene, Lu Chang, who is responsible for this war, can''t help but open. "Mono! It''s just a monk! This kid is really a big golden Dan." "Elder, need to stop Tangshi?" Asked Yao Zhen. But after surgery, Lu Chang was shaking his head. "No! Let him eat less than a lesson!" At this time, Sun Haiyu in the big group also reacted. Then he suddenly couldn''t help but laugh. "Hahaha, brother, are you doing a poor, even the magic treasure? If this is the case, the brother, I don''t mind ... Wild! You sneak! " As a result, Sun Haifu finished, and the opposite Tang Song did not hesitate to drive the Jindan who was confidently tremendous. The very fast speed was scared that Sun Hai Fucheng was a big, and he could only rush to sacrifice a defensive method to form a golden shroud shrouded himself. However, he is confident even if this defense is, it is not a monk who is repaired by Jin Dan. But the result! When Tang Song Jin Dan went to Sun Haiyu, Sun Hai Fu actually found that the mana in his body seems to be imprisoned, which is completely unable to use. The spin is "" "" fragmentation sound. Yuan Ying''s power shield should be broken. Sun Haiyu completely exposed the infinite mana Jin Dan. Finally, I only listened to the ribbon, and the whole person was pressed down to the ground. When the consciousness is gradually being in the dark, there is only one thought in Sun Hai Fu. This Jin Dan ... so hard! 381 Chapter 381 is unbearable! Bang! Bang! ...... When Tang Song worshiping Jin Dan, and use the mana to wrap it, it is completely like a magic weapon to smash the body. Can''t prevent it. Sun Haifu not only didn''t have a defending, it was directly awkward. As the manusure of the man, the impact is hurt in Jin Dan, and it is a collapsed ground to collapse, and there is a crack of a taraday. The horrible surplus is impacted, although it is blocked by the array, but it has passed out the deafening loud noise. Outside all close core disciples have not been shocked by a big jump, not from autonomous backwards. Then, as they reacted, when I saw Sun Mang, who had Yuan Ying''s repair, was completely smashed into the deep pit, and didn''t help but pour a breath. how can that be? Sun Miss brother, was there directly by the Dangshi''s Jin Dan? Is Jin Dan not uncomfortable or the skiing of the sky? Even Yao Zhen and thousands of gentlemen, which is a sequence, is also a pupil, and the heart is shocked. Perhaps these Jin Dan repaired the masters in the scene, but they are a Yuan Ying Monk, it is to understand that the low-level cross-level and the war often occurs. Once the golden Dan has become a metrophic monk, even if there is a small realm; unless there is a magic and legal compensation, the first realm is not possible to play high. Especially the Jin Dan monk wants to defeat the Ying Ying Monk, it is even more difficult! This is also Yao Zhen who knows that his sequence bit is replaced, plus Tang Ge, just robbed the Jin Dan monk, and dare to make a challenge. Even he also took out the next product spirit to make up for the loss of Tang Song. Yao Zhen is so thinking. And the same, Sun Hainfu, who is the Yuan Ying Mono, is naturally a problem with his own repair, and there is no problem in defeating Tang Ge. Results, it is completely awesome! Sun Hainfu, which repaired Yuan Chao Tang Song not only defeated, but it was a complete bottom, and it took directly to a Jin Dan who was Tang Song. Under the golden Dan of Tang Song, Sun Hainford''s well-coated Yuan Ying''s protection is completely equivalent! This situation doesn''t say that it hasn''t happened in Yahai Zong. I am afraid in other paramenors. It is hard to meet once, almost won''t appear. even! When the Tang Song''s Jin Dan is coma in coma, a terrorist force has built, Yao Zhen and Qianger have experienced the trend of the in vivo manipulation has lost control. They don''t know what is going on. But they finally knew the true strength of Tang Song. Jin Dan later! For a time, Yao Zhen did a feeling of throat, said: "This ... this Tang Dynasty is really not showing, it is not light! Jin Dan later ... If it is right, it''s just three days to break through him. " "Listening to Sun Shi said, it should be three days, I have never seen a breakthrough, I will directly repair the people who upgrade to Jin Dan. The Tang Dynasty, is it difficult for him to condense? " Next to each other, it is also a complex opening. As a result, her voice just fell, and there was a medium thick voice loud her ear. "Well, your Tang Dynasty is indeed perfect Jin Dan." Thousands of gentle and Yao Zhen were scared, but after the reaction came over, he saw that Lu Yuan walked over and hurriedly took a gift. Then query about the gentleness and curious: "How do you know that Dangshi is condensed?" Because of the smashing of lightning, unless the close-up of the close, or witnessed the whole process of the robbery, it will not be able to know the quality of the opponent Jindan. The Tang Ge in the array of Methods used Jin Dan to slashing Sun Haifu, and returned Jin Dan directly. Therefore, the thousands of gentle and Yaozhen outside the array can not see the other words in the bottom of the other party. However, Lu Chang is in the face of thousands of privileges, but there is no hiding, smiling and nodded. "I don''t know how it is strange!" Then he told the scene of Tang Song''s robbery, and this kind of thing is already known, it is not a secret. Even if there is any impact. Therefore, when I learned that Tang Ge''s thunder is not only the Jiuwei robbery. When the thunder robbery has reached the horror level of the whole paradise, Yao Zhen and thousands of soft were shocked again. And they also know from the old port of Lu Chang. The Tangshi actually broke the first record on the door and the inner door of the monument, but also picked up ten times twice. Such a non-parallel person, no wonder it will be directly entered into zero sequence. Even if the ranking sequence one, the brother can''t compare with Tang Song in this regard! Therefore, in the end, Yaozhen finally couldn''t help but shook it. "It is no wonder that Tang Jing brother will start with me. I thought it was that Tangshi is too proud; now listening to Lu Yong old explanation, I know that he is really for my brother!" "Now I know nor night, after all, you are all the future of my Haibong, and I can''t affected the harmony between the brothers and brothers because of this." When I heard Yao Zhen, Lu Chang was satisfied with a smile and took a shot of the shoulders of each other. "Okay, now here waiting, I will go to deal with things in the method, but also the result of this time." After finishing, he turned to go directly into the active farm. Yao Zhen and thousands of Yao Zi, who stayed in place, the expression is bitter and complicated. However, I thought of this, even if I usually treat people, Yao Zhen face, I can''t help but be cold, snorted: "This grandchildren is really good, even we have so many things!" "It seems that he is a gun that you make Yao Shi." Thousands of soft sounds are also getting cold, obviously also angry. Yao Zhen nodded. "But this guy is also a big loss in Tangshi''s brothers, and I am afraid that I have no face appear in front of us, so I will first force him this time." When two people said. Lu Chang, who came to the active farm had canceled the big array, and the manual means woke up the coma of the coma. Tang Song just now, although he didn''t want Sun Hainfu''s life, he also brought the vomiting blood of the other side, and the chest was broken several ribs. Wake up now. I know that I have left here, and I noticed that Yao Brother and Mr. Master saw her cold eyes, Sun Hainfu was even more imbeated. So he only entered the head and hurriedly escaped the play. At last. At the veteran of Lu Chang, Tang Song''s smile once again came to Yao Zhen and thousands of gentle. "Teachers, Sister, the teacher, I just made a wonderful?" 382 Chapter 382 Tibetan Court wonderful? It''s a great fear! After all, the disciples who have been cultivated in Zongmen will not only hold the goldenan people like you, but in the end, I really really put the daughter''s disciples. Opposite, I heard Tang Ge with a laughter, Yao Zhen and thousands of shots couldn''t help but turn over the eyes. Although Yao Zhen is embarrassed, it did not escape. I learned that Tang Song can pass the horrible thunder robbery, and use a golden Dan to defeat Sun Haifu in the early days of the Yuan Ying; he knows that it is not the strength of the baby, it is not the opponent. Moreover, Yaozhen did not feel that Tang Song will not have a strong legacy. So after deep sucking, he directly hugged Tang Song, sincerely: "Former brothers, I think Tangshi, you are uncoatable, and the heart is unwiserable. Nowadays, in this Haizong, in addition to the brother, the brother, I can''t think of anyone else than you become zero sequence. In order not to lose people, by the Tangshi you defeated by Jin Dan, I will pass it directly. In addition, this kind of spiritualizer shocking the bow also asked you to accept it, and because of the brother, I actively apologize for this Tang Jun! " Said, Yao Zhen took out the previous long bow, and he handed him to the front of Tang Song. This is the following product spirit, the strategy is not low! Tang Ge thought that he won, even if the Yao Migan brother is very fearful to choose the self-admission, it will not send the next product. But I didn''t expect the other party but not only calmly, but also sent the next product spirit. There is no bit to be reluctant! Plus a large shock value obtained when I have won the brother of Sun, there is a hundred thousands of people who have been squatting from Yao brothers and thousands of teachers. Therefore, Tang Song has increased when Tang Song''s good feelings. He didn''t refuse, and then took Yao Zhen''s order, the next product, smiled: "Since the brother opened, the teacher I naturally can''t refuse the brother. And if there is anything in the brothers, if you need help, the brother must follow! Well, the sister, you are also! " In the end, Tang Song has also returned to a thousand. This makes it almost ignorant, but it is better, but it doesn''t have one of Yao Zhen, but I have sent some topic and good Dan. However, it seems to be the same as the strength of Tang Song. After admitting the fact that you are not as good as Tang Song and accept the position of the sequence, Yaozhen did not stay too much on the core play. He just agreed with Tang Song, there is a chance to take a good discussion, and then leave here, return to his place to continue to close the door. Until the figure of the two completely disappeared, Tang Song recovered his attention. He couldn''t help but feel: "Yao Brothers and Mr. Master is really good!" nonsense! People have gave you a spiritual instrument, can you say good people? When I heard Tang Song, Lu Chang''s old face was slightly twitching, and it was finally why this is the end of the face. But think of the previous struggle scene, he still couldn''t help but asked: "Tang Xiaozi, how do you think of you? Jin Dan, isn''t it afraid to smash you Jin Dan?" "Not Lu Chang, your fault." Tang Ge was put on a face. My fault? Lu Chang wrinkled frowned, and the face was not pleasant: "How is the old man''s fault?" "Lusong old, you can''t hurt the other life, but I have never learned any legal and have a good magic weapon, so I can only use my Jin Dan. Do you think I am willing! Not all forced! Fortunately, my gold is hard, or today I am still planted here! " For the Question of Lu Chang, Tang Song is indignant. Although he just used Jin Dan to go to the Sun Hainford, it is completely a heart, just trying to experience the nine-line perfect Jin Dan''s force after the purple ribs. It turns out. Take the golden Dan people are really cool, there is a chaotic power, even the Yuan Ying Monk has a direct! But in mind, you have never got any magic weapons from the cheap teacher. The only two magic weapon is also a flying sword of the following products from the core disciple, the brother, and the next product "shock bow" that Joao Shi brother. This is really dissatisfied with Tang Song, and I want to go back, I have to get a few powerful magic weapons from the cheap person. In front of, Lu Chang did not know what he thought in Tang Song. However, I saw the other party anger, but he thought that the other party was angry with himself, and suddenly became a bit embarrassed. It is really wrong! For a time, Lu Chang''s old forehead is cold sweat. Fortunately, I was really hard, I didn''t have any problems in this game; otherwise, even if it was just broken, he is afraid! After all, there were two sequence disciples, including a peerless genius that pulled two consecutive times. Lu Chang may not think that the master and all peak owners will not pay attention to it. In addition, I am afraid I have a lot of shadows in the temple! Thinking of this, Lu Chang is afraid that this kid is blaming himself. After encouraging the other person, he quickly turned away directly. Tang Songs saw the shape, and where didn''t know what this is always thoughtful, suddenly slammed. "It''s really fast!" He didn''t continue to stay here, and looked up in the direction of the time. After the event, only one group of core disciples were left around, these core disciples were finally reluctant to have an exciting mood in their hearts, and suddenly discussed. Originally, they did not look at Tang Song, but after seeing Tang Song with Jin Dan, I used a true disciple directly to the past, directly as the object of learning. There is no remarkable in his discourse is the worship and envy of Tang Song. Among them, the book is very supportive to Tang Ge, but also muttered, muttering: "This brother is strong, temper, that thing or license!" When you think of this, he suddenly took a quick turn to the direction of the interior of the inner door area. ...... There are also pass the temple in the inside and outside door area of ??the Haihai, there is a special deense to receive and practice the introduction and practice of the inner and outer disciples. But to the core level, the Palace needs to apply to a higher level. And this level is Tibetan Pavilion. The Tibetan Pavilion is located in the main peak of the sea. It is a five-story loft. And in the Tibetan Paren, there is also a monk in the town! It can be said that here is the inheritance of the entire zone, and its defense is even more stronger than the Zongmen! Nowadays. Because the things that have just happened, in addition to the disciples of the closure, other core disciples are still on the core play. Therefore, the Tibetan Pavilion appears very quiet. However, at this time, accompanied by a stable footsteps, a year from far away, and quickly came to the 5th floor. 383 Chapter 383 Killing! Sea trial! Come on others, is the Tang Song who has just returned from the core area. Looking at the five-story loft in front of you, he has just passed before; but these two years have passed, it is really not going in. So Tang Song is very curious about the law of the Parenlon, which is placed in this Tibetan law? Just as he carries his identity jade. Even if the identity of the registration is still in the first-door disciple, can enter the power of a chaotic as the identity jade is taken out. There was a entrance when he was shrouded by the Method. Tang Yang has a smile and lifts it directly. ...... Tibetan Pavilion. A faceful old man is sitting on the lounge chair, slightly smilling, and it seems to practice. But the entire building is within his breath. When Tang Song came into the outside, this old man glanced at Tang Ge and made a dull voice. "Identity jade." Tang Song stressed, just used the identity jade, once again appeared in his right hand, then felt a scorpion of a smile. As a result, this science just touched the status of Tang Song''s identity, not far, the old man "Teng", who was still leisurely sitting on the lounger, standing up from the chair. He is too amazing, looking at Tang Song, trying to: "The disciple of the uncle Wanshi?" "Ok." Tang Ge smiled nodded. Seeing Tang Ge nodded, the face of this gray elderly is actually revealing a touch of hardships that I have never seen it, I have never seen it, twist down. But in the end, he still bite his teeth. "The teacher is good!" Tang Song did not expect his identity status of his own teacher to be so high. He also took a lot of light, and the status was "smashing". He can not help but satisfaction. However, in order not to let the old people in front of it, Tang Song did not entangle in the identity, and put away the identity jade, while inquiry. "Seniors, should you be able to get on the fourth floor with my identity?" "In addition to the fifth floor, the young teacher can come out at the first four layers of the Tibetan Faffu, as long as you don''t bring the jade minus here." "Okay, thank you for your predecessors!" Soon, Tang Song left this floor, straight to the Tibet Cabinet four floors. When people disappeared after the stairway, the elderly people were finally relieved. The "Xiaoshu" just told his greatest courage, if the other party continued to stay here, he was afraid that he really opened his mouth. However, the other party seems to be aware of this, so I gave him a face and hurriedly went to the fourth floor. This makes the old people in the hearts of Tang Ge Ton. at the same time. His eyes also couldn''t help but reveal a witch, muttering: "I didn''t expect that this boy two years not only twice into Zongmen heaven, but also became the husband of Wanshi. disciple. It is difficult to choose the next one, will this be a boy? " ...... On the fourth floor, there is only the floor that I really can enter. When the old rhythm old is still whisper, Tang Song has been directly passed through the second and third floors, directly here. Just one of the array of the entrance is included in his eyes, it is a wooden frame carried on a blatage, and each wooden frame is divided into several small squares. In the square, it is placing the crystal jade jade in the rays. Because the chaotic openness has been resting, Tang Ge does not need to find a practitioner, but only the legal trip to find the killing. But fortunately, the whole four floors is in the face of true pass disciples, the minimum of the legal displacement is also the Yuan Ying. So the number of jade shares here is not much. Tang Song only spent a childhood, and found three jade simulations that recorded the killing of him cultivation. Aurora Phantom: Yu Jian flying, can become a very light, can be phased! Dominant: The method of hidden, after use, it can be hidden, repair, the soul, practice to the deep stage, even if it is in front of the enemy, it is unable to be discovered by the enemy. Broken Roundation: Attacking, with the depth of mind, decide the power, and finally the nine arrows, can break the big day! Just Tang Song also just got a shock bow of the next product, so in the end, I chose this broken day, regardless of my own attack. But a speed, a hidden attack, it''s a lot of perfect! And even if the enemy is close, Tang Song can still have a chaotic holy body plus chaos to open the sky, but it is not afraid of the melee! So after the three kinds of law were selected, he directly used the information to completely record the information in the jade jade, and left the fourth floor. Next, Tang Song did not stay in the Tibetan Law, and immediately returned to the mappie on the mountain. ...... Two days later, the Haizong is outside. Along with a very light, the same is half-air, and the blink of an eye is coming to the sea far away from more than a hundred miles. When this is stopped, it is a teenager who is in a white shirt, looks Wen Wenya, and is surprised. It is Tang Song! After two days of closed customs, he not only mastered all three kinds of law but also achieved the realm of the heart. Although it is limited to its own realm, the three legislation combines, Tang Song''s true war is absolutely in the forefront! Today, he left Zongmen to come here, it is to test the power of the three laws of yourself. The Aurora is used in the use of "Aurora Phantom", the scenery appeared, and its speed is very satisfied with the Tang Song of the flying sword. This is farther than himself with yin and yang. Unfortunately, the flying sword level is too low, only the treasures level, but also from a brother of the brother of Yan Hong in a core area. Therefore, Tang Song has planned, wait for the power to return to Zongmen, and go to the cheap master or the main one higher quality flying sword! I thought, his eyes have fallen below. "If you can''t record problems, it should be here!" It is muttered, and the Tang Song is flashing. The spiritless bow is no arrow, which can be condensed with spiritual force. So when Tang Ge is in the "breaking day" legal, the power of the chaos in Jin Dan is constantly released, and a chaotic arc has emerged from the shock bow. ! ! ! The arrow has not been issued, and the terrorist power contained in it has stressed the space of the surrounding space, and there is a road to ripple. At last. Until a destruction of the breath, this power saved to the ultimate long arrow, finally with Tang Song, it was broken. Along with the tail tail of the friction, chaos, chaos ride, spurred, and shot into the sea area below. 384 Chapter 384 is provoked a demon king The strength of Tang Song was originally repaired in Jin Dan. What''s more, he is also a chaotic force. A Jin Dan will have a hunger who has been cultivated in the early days of the Yuan Ying. So when this is a chaotic arrow under the "Break Crow", it is completely showing its . puff! puff! puff! With the harsh torn sound, the chaos in the rapid rotation of the drops will directly form a vacuum zone, and the aura is completely suppressed. Even the originally calm sea area begins to dramatically tap. In a strong death crisis, it is faintly visible to a large number of black shadows in the sea, and it is showing their appearance. This is a seafood shark, which is only a bark, and the bloody mouth is exposed to the two rows of sharp. Watching ! But at this moment. When the chaotic archex fell quickly, the horrible destruction is spread, and these items directly, the fierce Waihe''s Sea Shark is scared to escape around. "Want to escape?" In half an air, I saw the Tang Song of the flying sword to see this scene, and the eyes were slightly smashed. I immediately opened the shock bow in my hand, and a chaos arrow was again condensed. He was raised by him with the previous chaotic arrow to shoot the lower part of the sea. at last! When the first chaotic arrow falls into the sea area, with the burst open, it has a storm when the horror power is turned, and it is quickly filled with four sides. Bang! Bang! The deafening giant sound continues to ring. There are more than ten meters of waves that have been raised, rolling in the storm, roll up, rising, and hitting a seaweed with the sea, it is groggy. And I didn''t wait for them to recover, and the chaos of the chaotic was swept through them, and they torn them directly into a crush. Not a moment. This original dark blue seawater is completely reddish! Moreover, even the deep sea shark is fortunate to escape the destruction of the first arrow, the second arrow that can be followed is thoroughly allowed to have no possibilities. Because the first arrow''s credit, the surface of the entire sea area is almost torn. Therefore, when the second chaotic arrow in Tang Song falls into the sea in the sea, there is no blocking under the former chaos of the chaos, and there is a hundred meters deep in the sea. It is more open to a hundred meters high, and the complete waterless ditch is opened up. Until the chaotic arrow that fell into the bottom of the chaotic arrow, this ditch was suddenly destroyed, and it was a rolling sea water that was worn on infinite power. Bang! Bang! With the deafening loud sound, the blood is in turn, and it is even more desperate and horrified. At this moment, I don''t know how many refining periods and the grades of the grades that build the base stage have no resistance, they are dead in the two chaos of Tang Song. The sea shark in the golden Dan is just barely struggling, and it has also become a corpse. Waiting until the final, the sea area in the square is completely blushing, almost no longer see a living seafater. So tragic, it is entirely the other sea demon attracted to the nearby sea, and it is far from being smashed. Tang Ge, who stepped on the flying sword, did not pay more of the other sea demon. His eyes stared at the sea, the face was calm, and there was no sympathy and couldn''t bear his face. Because Before you come, Tang Song has learned the situation of the monsters in the rounds of the round. And don''t say other demon people, it is now being burned by the sea shark, which is already listed by Haizong into the list of scirs. Since ancient times, the demon and the raft have happened. However, with the rise of the people, the demon family gradually weakened, and finally, they have been forced to live, and they can no longer be compared with the ancient times. But even so. Once the human beings meet, the monsters meet, it is the battle of life and death! What''s more! In front of you, this sea shark is fierce, not only in the food of other demon, but also attacks ; although there is no way to break the sea, it has also made the sea. And there are also a lot of disciples, when the sea area is affected, it is attacked by the sea shark, and there is a dead mouth. It is unfortunately unfortunately, the sakura is unsettled, and the move is frequent, and it cannot be completely annihilated several times. Without any choice. has released a "long-term strand the sea shark gain contribution point". This has no meaning of unveiled high-level high-end disciples. Just in recent time, Yahai Zong got the information of the Sea shark in this sea area, and announced it in the inside of the Zongmen and the foreign affairs. So Tang Song is in knowing this matter, plus the power of the Just learned the law of the Just learned, the target fell to the sea shark. In this way, if he kills, there will be no counsel! Time will slowly. With the shooting of Tang Song, an arrow is injected into the sea, after the whole seawater is completely dyed, it is finally not seen another living seafront. And so frequent attacks, it is not caused by any burden on Tang Song with the power of chaos. The chaotic Jin Dan in his body cooperates with hell furnace phagocytosis, and the power of chaos is completely source. But it seems that what I have found, Tang Song''s eyes are shining, and a gas is not uncommon, but it is united to the extreme. at last. When another one arrow arrived in the sea, it seems to hit something, and I burst out more deafening louds. Then it is a roar full of angry! "The dead man, this king has been helped for a long time; since you want to die, this king Cheng Quan!" Bang! The blood red sea was broken, a strong figure hard-student was released after the chaos broke out, rushed to half an air. When I appeared, the horror momentum of Yuan Yue Ying was released, and the range of the number of circles was shrouded. Even the bloody seawate that rolling roar, can''t afford a waves. But Tang Song has a chaotic holy body, the most unfarest, is the pressing of this momentum. So under the horror momentum, he did not be afraid, but it also showed a smile on his face. "I have killed for a long time, I thought you couldn''t you come out?" Outside the face, a shadow is slowly revealing the shadow. It is a strong man with a red man, the eyes are bumps and face. However, he has a demon rolling, a huge sharp shark vain, and the Zhang has a silent roaring in Tang Song. This is an exemplary shark demon that is completely complete, and it is still a demon king that is compracted to the god human monk! 385 Chapter 385 Chaos! Heaven! Although it has been directly smashed in the early days of the Zongmen, I have been in the early days of the Yuan Ying, but in front of this is a demon king, the strength is equivalent to the chemical god of human monks. Even if the other party is only repaired in the early days of the god, but also because of the strength of the flesh, the strength of the effort is also not the same as the human monk in the realm. Therefore, the surface of Tang Ge is easy, but the fact has been vigilant. He looked at this chemical demon king, smiled and said: "Want to kill me? If you see your shark demon, there is no such thing!" When I heard Tang Song, the shark demon king was violent. When I appeared in Tang Song in this sea area, I have discovered the other party, and I have identified the diagrams of the other golden Dan. Just because this place is near the Haizong, the shark demon king is worried that there is a stronger human monk hide in the dark. So even if there is a lot of people die in the hands of the human monks in front of the golden Dan, even if I want to tear the other side, the shark demon king still did not dare to appear. Until now. Seeing the whole seawater has been red blood, in addition to the big genre of the Yuan Ying period sent out, the shark tribe it controls is not covered! So miserable end, finally can''t stand the shark demon king. When it appeared, it released the demon king of the chemical god, and it was completely hidden in the vicinity of Haizong. Just let the shark demon king is stunned. The human beings in front of me can not only rely on Jin Dan to the rule of slaughtering it, but also ignore the oppression of its demon king''s momentum. This makes him seriously suspect that the other party should be a very high-level disciple of Haizong. But it is precisely because of this. Shark demon kills to kill Tang Song''s heart is stronger! Now that the other party is humiliated with words, it suddenly roared. "Good gallbladder! Today, the demon king must tear you with a revenge of the tribal people who are killed!" Along with the same kind of demon, such as the smoke is uncomfortable, this shark demon is on the air, only listening to the spurs, the strong body is directly in Tang Song. Tang Songs saw the shape, and the eyes were together, suddenly lifted the long bow toward the opponent''s arrow. But unfortunately. In the face of this chaotic arrow that can tear the space, the shark demon king seems to have never seen it. boom! When the two sides hit together, the demon in the shark demon suddenly broke out, and it was a short time to bind the chaos arrow. Until the chaos arrow, he continued to rush to Tang Song, and then suddenly came up with a deafening explosion. "Shark Kiss!" Finally, when I only had a distance from Tang Ge, the shark demon king rushed over, and the shark faint shadow behind him suddenly broke out of it. The huge shark vain appeared, directly opened the giant mouth and biting the Tang Song. Despite the distance from the seven or eight meters, it can look at the giant mouth of the shark vain, and Tang Song''s ability to have a crisis. Therefore, he did not hesitate to make "extremely magical", and the flying sword "" suddenly exited more than 100 meters. People have just disappeared. In the place you stayed in Tang Ge, with the shark faint shadow of seven or eight meters, he is also a strange sound of "". Surrounded by space, it has collapsed, forming a horrible space storm! Tang Song in more than 100 meters see this scene, not from cold to breathe. A very strange attack means! Fortunately, he just fled in time, it would not be swallowed by the shark vain by the shark vain. I don''t know if I die. But the stomach of this shark vain is definitely connected with the shark demon king. When I think that the other belly, those messy things, Tang Song is cold and cold. too disgusting! No! Never let this disgusting shark king close to yourself! So in the next process. Although the shark king of the strong man showed the strength of terror, a monster is like a mana, and constantly spreading the huge sound of the bangling. Even if the human monk during Yuan Ying is coming, I am afraid I have to die in it. But Tang Ge is "Aurora Phantom", and the speed of the play is already a few more than the shark demon king. It is not worried about the attack of the shark demon king. Wait until the end. On this reddish sea area, the shark demon king is chasing Tang Song, but what can be seen like Tang Song in a pet. In this case, it is simply to vomit the shark demon. "Available human! There is a book, you stop, eat this king!" "Your man is too gallbling, just killing the people killing; now the king is coming, why don''t you continue to kill?" "You will stop me, human beings!" ...... It is until it is half a time. Tang Song, who has been driving, flying swords, after dozens of meters, suddenly stopped, and turned and looked at the shark demon king of the body behind him. The shark demon king also stopped. It breathed the qi and stared at Tang Song with a red-red eyes, biting his teeth: "Why don''t you continue to run? The mana is complete! This, this king still see where you can escape! " But Tang Song is shaking his head. "No! I don''t have a power to consume, but I feel like this, I will first give you a tiredness. So, in order to respect you this demon king, I decided to give you the dead law of your individual!" Give me the death method of individuals? When I heard the words of Tang Song, the shark demon king first glance, then I couldn''t help but laugh. "Hahahaha, you have a human monk in a district, Jin Dan, actually want to kill the king, it is really so funny ... Hey ..." It''s just that the laughter is not finished, the throat of the shark demon king seems to be in the invisible force, suddenly suddenly abrupt. Because of this moment it actually felt a more and more horrible breath from Tangge in dozens of meters, like Tianwei. It turned out to make this demon king trunks, and the rich death is coming. Dangerous! Is there a hidden human strong in the dark, I can''t help but appear? Therefore, the shark demon king will revenge, and no matter what the human body will have the kind of breath, it will turn directly to escape. This is the instinct of the demon family! It is also the real reason that it can escape the killing of the Haizong strong! Unfortunately, when the shark demon king just turned around, Tang Song, who did ten meters, accumulated in the extreme moment, and finally lifted his right hand. As the right hand holds a fist, the faint sound is out of his mouth. "Chaotic"! Cang Tian''s boxing! " 386 Chapter 386 unexpectedly gains! The chaos is called the strongest fairy in the world, and its own arrogance is also a powerful horror! So when Tang Ge is on the moment of tightening his fist, the chaotic golden Dan in his body rotates, and suddenly releases a power source of a chaotic chaos. Chaos, take the word "sky". Even if Tang Song just sent this magical power, the whole person''s breath was unlimited, and if they were connected to the sky, I sailed a vast Tianwei. After him, there is a chaotic vain, and the right hand is slowed down with him. Chaotic giants began to condense in void. Under the vast power, not only the blood sea under the bottom is almost sinking down, but even the sea shark demon king who has been repaired, it is stiff to the place. Its body is dramatic, and the original red eyes are full of horror! How can it be? That is just the human monk of Jin Dan, why can the human monk can emit such horrible Tianwei? The sea shark demon king, the invisible vast Tianwei has completely enjoys this area; just like an invisible eye is staring at it, so that it has a feeling of surrendering from the body to the soul. "Send you in the West!" And Tang Song''s face is revealed. When his voice fell, the whole person stepped out, with the "row" word secret launch, the powerful chaotic holy body shielded a passage. Chaotic vain is shrouded Tang Song, and there is no one to block it! At last. When Tang Song is once again displayed, it is already hundreds of meters away, and it is slow to take the box. On the passage of his travel space, the sea shark king in which it is in it is a shock, followed by a crack, starting to drive. Blood water splash! The demon collapsed! I looked down at myself that I was reddish by blood, and I looked at the opposite side of Tang Song, who had a breath of breath, and the sea shark king Zhang Zhang Wei wants to say something. However, the power of a horrible chaotic is directly out of its body. Bang! Along with the deafening loud sound, there is no chance to cultivate the trend of the sacred sacred sacred king, and the whole body is torn into a crush! Tang Song also did not let such a good opportunity, directly showing the hell furnace. With the power of huge swallowing, this Sea shark killed the life essence and soul of the heavens and the demon, and the strength of Tang Song once again increased. At the same time, he just consumed the power of overcharge because of the use of Heaven''s punches, but also fully recovered the peak. that''s all. After another hour, the chaotic force of this sea area is finally disrupted, and the explosion has completely disappeared. If it is still a bloody sea, there will be no one knows that a lot of shark demon and a demon king of a chemical period! In addition to 50 meters, Tang Ge, who has already completely absorbed the essence of life and the power of the soul, gradually opened his eyes. Feeling the realm of Jinan''s peaks, his face suddenly reveals a smile, and the eyes are full of satisfied look. "It is worthy of chaos, even if it is just the first epico, I almost consume my chaos. But its power is not bad, with the hunting mystery, actually even the demon king of the god can not resist! " After a fight, Tang Song has a clear understanding of his current strength. In normal state, Jin Dan, who agglomerated with his chaotic, will not be his opponent. And can also be hit by him, even kill it. If you encounter a monk who is decorated in the initial god, as long as Tang Song is using the chaos, it will add "line" puzzle, and it is not intended to do the point where it is complete! As for the enemy of higher realms, Tang Ge is now unable to determine. But if he means, as long as the opponent does not exceed the term, it should not be able to threaten his life! "In this case, as long as the first task is completed, you should leave the Zongmen to find the trace of the second task." I murmured, Tang Ge did not hurry, but bowed to the following sea area. Since the sea shark demon king appeared here, the next place stood in the next place, and it was not allowed to have a good treasure. When you think of this, he is angry with a while, directly controlling flying swords into a very light rush. Sea water splashes, and people disappeared. However, Tang Song just entered the sea, with space fluctuating, a shadow appeared in this sea area. This is a cold old man, a breath such as a sea, deeply unspeakable. His eyes first showed the blood red sea water, and then he looked at the place where Tang Song has just disappeared. "Is this the teacher''s new teacher? I didn''t expect that he only had Jin Dan to repair it, but even the demon king that was repaired in the initial deposit period can kill; it is unfortunately to pay attention to him, let me come out in secret guard " Thinking of the scene of the other party who just saw him, even if the old man''s cultivation is on the god, it is not shocked by it. And I want to think about it, he may be able to block the fist of this young teacher, but it is absolutely not easy! This is a peerless talent and cross-level ability, it is no wonder that the Zongmen sky will make ten times two consecutive times. Finally, the mysterious old man shook his head without hilarious. "It seems that this master is also more concerned, and there is a danger of the truth of the brother. gone! gone! Continue to return to the door to practice! " When he finished, he turned and stepped out, and the figure gradually disappeared in the void. ...... Depth of sea. When Tang Song came for a while, I finally found a cave in a coral island that was gathered in a large number of coral reefs. No accident, it should be the cave of the Sea Blade. As he entered it, a mounted water drum in the hole formed an invisible light, suddenly isolated sea water. See this scene, Tang Song is slightly bright. Even if there is no harvest, just take this avoided water, he is not a virtual. However, Tang Ge did not rush to remove the water drum, but after the lighting, continue to go in it. The entire cave is not big, about only a hundred-piece square meters, it seems to have just opened up for a long time. There are many traces of the newly cut in many places. So Tang Ge just came in, I saw a storage ring placed in front of a stone table. Although he is now a storage bag from Yan Hong''s brother, but it is still aware of the storage ring. But when I saw this reservoir, I couldn''t help but let Tang Song think of my own cheap master. No! Before going back, you must ask a few magic weapons from this cheap man! So thinking, Tang Song has walked to the front of the stone table. When he took the above storage ring, when he used his own knowledge, a ferocious figure suddenly appeared in his mind. 387 Chapter 387 Mystery Suddenly rushing into Tang Singer''s body is not someone else, it is that the sea shark demon king that has been bombed. Of course, the real sea shark demon king has died, this is only a soul imprint of the Sea Blade Defeater in the storage ring. Although Tang Song''s strength is only Jin Dan, but the soul has already been condensed, it is compacted. So I saw this face of the sea shark demon king of the sea, I dared to pounce, and Tang Ge suddenly snorted. "District residual soul, dare to let go?" First, he just use his powerful knowledge to gently, and will rush into his sea, the soul of the sea shark, the soul of the demon king, directly shocked, and cultivate the nutrients of your soul! at the same time. The storage of the removal of the soul, and it has become an owner. When Tang Song''s knowledge is revealed, it is not to be blocked, and it will see what the storage ring is used. One word, poor! Two words, really poor! Original Tang Song also thought that the sea shark demon was so good to repair the god, and the stored storage rings also had to stay a hundreds of thousands of best Lingshi. As a result, don''t say that it is the best Lingshi, even the Lingshi is only a thousand, it can be ignored. As for the magic weapon, it is even more. The only thing is in this, in addition to a suspected recording method, there is another necklace that hangs a blue heart-shaped crystal, it looks very beautiful. But Tang Song is a male, what is the beautiful necklace? Give people? Don''t think! This chain allows the Sea shark to put it alone in the storage ring, definitely do not want to look beautiful as simple as it appears. So, get up first, it will be known in the future. As for jade silk ... Tang Song swept with the knowledge, read the information inside, knowing this is a kind of demon repair that recorded a "demon change". The name of the law sounds, but in fact, it is a public cultivation of the monsters. However, Tang Song is not disappointing. It is just that there is so much soul of the soul in the mountains in the mountains. As long as the first system task is completed, you can solve the mountains and rivers. At that time, this "demon change" gave Daming and Snow Emperor, but also added a few powerful men. perfect! So think of it, although it is different from expected, Tang Song is still very satisfied with the current point. Finally, he left the black storage ring in the hands of hundreds of cubic meters. After wearing it on his fingers, he turned and left here. Even the avoidance of the water in the hole is also taken away by Tang Song. So, with him, the dry and empty cave after the dried air is overwhelmed, and the sea water is completely drowning. But Tang Song doesn''t know. Not long after he left, this seabed coral island is accompanied by sea water, a giant ship covered with fish scales, like a fish suddenly appeared. However, this giant front seems to have experienced a fierce and killing, all of the whole body is scarred. Finally, the giant ship was parked before the cave hole flooded by the sea. There are two wearing luxury, but the following is the handheld handheld, from the giant ship, look at the front of the cave hole. One of the old people had a bright hand, and then only frowned: "The atmosphere is indeed here, but the time is short, then disappeared. However, in addition to the breath, I still have a feeling here! " Human breath? Another old man is slightly thinking, then I don''t know what means, a layer of corrugated is actually turned around to be surrounded by him. Soon, countless small fish are attracted, dense. When the author''s hand is finger, as a power covers the small fish that gathers together, there is a dynamic picture directly on their heads. It is the scene of the special kill of the Sea Shark before the picture. Among them, there are also scenes that even the sea shark is bombarded. This is a seven second memory existing in the small fish, although it will be forgotten by the small fish, but not lost, but thoroughly stayed in the blood of the small fish. And with the continuous transmission of the people, the memory of small fish will continue to evolve the small fish through the blood of the blood. The old man is extracted with special means, extracting countless seven seconds of memory prior to the fish group, combining it now. As a result, it didn''t expect it that things happened in the picture made them very surprised! The horrible momentum and unparalleled powerful powerful, even if it is only presented from the picture, it can make these two old people as in the face of Tianwei, they are scared. If it is not until what you see is fake, they are afraid that they can''t help but take away. After a while. As the picture is dispersed, the two old people present will finally return to God. Two people were shocked by their eyes, and they were shocked. The sea shark demon king is dead? Because as the sea of ??the sea, these two old people have lived with the sea shark king, knowing the power of the opponent. The reason why the big demon seafood that has Yuan Ying is killed and chased, that is, because the Sea Blade demon king grabbed the important thing in their families. But now ... The sea shark demon king is dead, and it seems that even the opponent has not blocked, the body and the soul are all smashed. According to the situation where there is something in the current situation here, the human beings who killed the sea shark have found the cave in the sea. Not surprisingly! The treasure of the family who was stolen by the sea shark king, and it was also in the hands of this killing the sea shark king. However, even the sea shark is dead. If you dare to catch up with your own two people, I am afraid I will not go. Moreover, the only human forces in this round of several hundred miles is that the Haizong, as one of the five sects in the human cultivation of the fairy, and the power is more horrible. It is said that people who can''t kill the Sea Blade are from Yaoyong. Want to kill people from ? Two olders just got this, they were scared, and they scattered this crazy idea. Once the heritage of their ethnic groups, once the Haizong has conflicts, the last next place will never be much stronger than the sauce of the sea shark. "No! You must have to do it from long!" One of the old people can''t help but say: "Let''s go back to the group, tell the queen of the queen, let the queen you have decided. This matter is no longer able to decide!" "Ok." Another old man nodded. Immediately after they returned to the giant ship, the whole giant ship flew down, as far as fled, the disappeared in this unknown sea area. ...... 388 Chapter 388 Invitation Haizong. When Tang Song trials, the Fighting is back, it is originally prepared to return to the Hai Fengfeng to find yourself, and then ask a few powerful magic weapons. As a result, he just arrived at the core area, and a figure will go, and open his mouth. "Tang Dynasty, please stay!" Soon this figure came to Tang Song. Tang Ge looks at it, I''m happy. The first time I was taunting him after being hit by him, and I took out a large amount of treasures apologize to the core disciple of Fu Hong Tibetan brothers! To put it, you can easily avoid the attack of the sea shark king, or it is also a treasure sent by the other! Thinking of this, Tang Song couldn''t help but laughed: "Tibetan brothers, the flying sword you sent is very good, I am very satisfied!" However, Yan Hong did not know what Tang Song thought, so he heard the other party, but also thought that the other party was ridicule him. He suddenly became awkward, and it was very martial arts and shook his head. "The brother is really aware of the mistake, so Tangshi will not joke and joke; you don''t know, every time I think about the matter, my brother, I regret it!" Tang Song is seen, very speechless. I am thank you, you actually say that I am ridicule you, do I seem to be so small to the sausage? He also lazy explained, asked: "I don''t know why the brothers suddenly call me, what is the matter?" "This ... this ..." I heard Tang Song''s inquiry, Yan Hong was already ready; but now I went to the bones, but suddenly I didn''t know how to open it. Tang Song turned over the eyes, and he went to the people. This can be anxious here. He can''t think about what will be rejected, and hurriedly said: "In fact, the brother came to Tangshi, there is a thing that wants the teacher to help." Immediately, Qi Hong said this in the case. It turned out that it is a disciple of , as long as it is not a rare true transmission, you need to complete a certain number of parademics tasks every year. This is also true. Just before this, he looked at a task is about the investigation of a secular village suspected of being victims of the demon, and the task of being determined as the core disciples. At the same time, the number of people receiving this task is up to two. However, this matter is involved in the demon, many of the core disciples of Zongmen are reluctant to apply, and Yan Hong is not too big, so I have been dragging it now. As for why he stared at this task, it was because he had to redeem a method of watching a long time. If this task can be completed, the contribution of its rewards has just let Yan Hong redeemed the requirements of this law. Finally, Yan Hong is full of looking at Tang Song. "Tang Dynasty, although you entered the only two years, but if you need to be repaired, it is a core disciple. It is just that the core disciples need to complete a parademption task a year. It is better to pick up this task as two people. " Unfortunately. Yan Hong didn''t know, Tang Ge is not a core disciple, but the pro-disciple of Wantian Road, and the elevation of the generations of high generations have called a small teacher. For anything to do, as long as no one takes the initiative, he does not need to consider it. But I''ve been coming to this world for two years, Tang Song found that he had not been too much place. Just repairing fails to rapidly in a short time, the system''s first task is also close at hand. So Tang Ge thought, go out to turn it down. So he had to refuse, just went to his mouth, then swallowed back, and nodded. "The brothers and sorrows of the brothers, in this case, the brother will accompany the teacher to go." "That''s great! Some brothers are accompanying, this task is absolutely easy to complete!" Seeing Tang Song agreed, Joh flour tones, it is very excited. After all, even a true disciple is not the opponent of the Tang Dynasty, and there is a paradise mission in the core area, and it is possible to stop the opponent. In this way, the two will set off after three days. Yan Hong is excited to run the task, and the materials needed to travel by the way. Tang Song is a big array after returning to the Hall of the Hall of the Hori Feng. Master is not there. Tang Song''s somewhere is sitting on the knee, and the personal data panel that has not been concerned will be told. [Shocked System] [Host: Tang Ge] [Level: Jin Dan''s late period, seventy-nine-level soul Shenghehai - the other side of the country, in the seal! [Wu Sou: Double Soul Soul - Shanhe Society, Zhu Xian Fourth Sword, Seal! [Soul ring: black, black, black, black, black, red, red, is affected by the mountain river field, can be combined into any color. Seal! [Soul Technique: Shanhe field, unique, currently covered with a host-centric radius of 100 meters-wide spherical area. (Soul Trouble, Yin Yang Wings, Life and Dead, Temple, Gully Dead, Listening) Seal! [Martial Arts: Chaotic hammer method, "line" letter secret, hell smelting, paradise god, the gods, the intervene "...] [Talent Magong: Ziyi Shenlei] [Physique: Chaos Holy Body (Chaos Open)] [Shocked: 767850, in the seal! Because the first task of the system has not been completed, most of this information panel is in the seal. So many things don''t change much. Tang Song only swept it, and the attention was placed on the final shock value. Near 77 million shocks! There are only 230,000 shocks required for the millions of shocks required for the first system task. This is because of the world''s special reason. If it is in the World of Douro, it can have such a variety of people like Yahai Zong. Don''t say it is two years. A few months, Tang Song can easily accumulate millions of shocks! But I think of this, Tang Song is still a depressed. "It is clear to the task, and there will be no reward after it is completed; if you are not afraid to stay in this world, you really think that my rare is the strength!" In fact. In addition to Wu Sheng "Shanhe Society" and "Zhu Xian Fourth Sword", the soul skills brought about by his soul ring despite the power of power, the soul is much worse than the spiritual power of this world. What''s more, Tang Song cultivated or chaotic. Even if he is now Jin Dan, its true war has also exceeded the title. Therefore, Tang Song has planned to be good. After all the strength of our strength, try to integrate the cultural practice of the three worlds, becoming his own cultivation system. In this way, even if you go to other worlds, you don''t have to let the cultivation make a group. I thought about it, suddenly there was a laughter to ring next to my ear. "Little guy, what do you want? What do you want to enter?" 389 Chapter 389 Chasing Long Sword! Heaven! The laughter is ringing next to the ear, and the Tang Ge, who is thinking, wakes up, and rushes up the personal information panel. When he turned his head, he found that it was a cheap master of his ghost. Looking at the smile of cheap masters, Tang Song jokes, and the opening of dissatisfaction. "Of course, I have been thinking that I have been in the past two years. When is the teacher to give the disciples a few of the fairy play." Also let me send you a few of the fairy play? Your kid is really dare! For Tang Song''s answer, Wan Tianshi is temporarily twitching. Where did he know, the other party is in the air of his magic weapon! For a time, Wan Tuo can''t help but sigh. "It''s so fast for two years, and I didn''t expect your repair so fast. Originally, the teacher also worried that the foreign object would affect you, so he did not want to send your magic. Today, I understand that I understand! You can improve the Jin Dan during the two years, and it can easily kill the Demon King of the Harars, which has been greatly unexpected. Since you plan to come out, there is no one or two magic weapons of the body, it is indeed very suitable. " Speaking of this, Wantian Road is turned right, two pieces of bails are suddenly in front of him. A flying sword, the same dark blue light like sea water. A golden bell, golden rays are heavy and simple vicissitudes. Both items are magic weapons, and feel the emotions of passing or exciting above, but also achieve the quality of the spirit. However, Tang Song did not put it on the two-piece spirit, but surprised to watch 10,000 days. "Master, do you know what I kill the sea shark king?" "Although the Master is impressed by many transactions, I ignore your disciples, but I will really don''t worry about you. See you out, I will send you a brother to protect you. Because I deliberately pay your brother, don''t show it before you are not dangerous, so you will naturally don''t know. " Wan Tian Dao is revealed with a soft and kind smile, nodded, whispered. As for the Tang Song, the Tang Song learned from the disciple, he doubted that the monopoli evolved in the chaotic opening. But this is the secret of the other party, and there is no question. He only needs to know that this is just that the little guys who have received their two-year time for the disciples have grown to do not need to worry, it is already enough! And Tang Song heard the explanation of Wantian Road and finally realized. It is no wonder that when he looks at the personal data panel, it will find that the system prompts that are blocked by themselves, in the period of killing the sea shark king, there is a three-way information that has been shocked. And every at least 10,000 shock is started. It turned out that there was another teacher to protect my brother who contributed to my brother! As for another two suggestions, it also involves any human fish. Tang Song suspected that he was killing the scene of the sea shark, and he was seen by the strong man of this person, so we also have woolen! But no matter what! This shows that the master is still very concerned about yourself! When you think of this, Tang Song can''t help but sincerity: "Master, you are so good, you are misunderstood you!" "Knowing the master is good for you." OK, you also stayed in Zongmen for two years, although because of the relationship between Master, you don''t have to make amenteen mission. But since someone invite you to do a task, you will follow it; always don''t have a car here, see other monks, help your realm breakthrough. However, these two magic weapons have been able to play a bit for you. And there is also a mark of the teacher, if you can''t solve the enemy, just inspire the imprint, for the teacher, come from all over time! " Said, Wantian Road has once again stepped out, and the whole person instantly disappears in the array. The one-piece magic treasure flying in front of him is flying to Tang Song. Without Tang Song, the quality of these two magic treasures seems to be extremely high, and it is automatically divided into a strong integration of Tang Song, and it has turned into Tang Song''s Guao. At the same time, the information of these two magic treasures is also present in the mind of Tang Song. Chasing the dragon sword: the best spirits, the spirit is a real dragon dragon soul, can be flying sword Yujian flight, can also sacrifice to the real dragon to attack the enemy! Tiandao Zhong (Pseudo): The best spirit, the imitation of the door fairy Tiandao Zhongzhi, the equipment is the soul of the mystery, you can defense, can also be trapped! Two magic weapons have reached the best spirits, even if they have not been contaminated, they are already the top of the magic weapon. Tang Sum didn''t expect that his teacher did not send it, and it was a two-piece best spirit. It was really surprised. What''s more. The imprint left by the Master on the two poolism is the weight! As long as the imprint is stimulated, you will come to the Master. Even if it won''t be true, even if it is just a franchise, it is also horrible! Tang Song even thought about the picture that the enemy suddenly desperate when he was willing to defeat him. It is completely bullying! "but I like it!" It is muttered, and the Tang Song has a splendid smile, directly can''t help but began to play the power of the dragon sword and Tiandao Zhong in this array. Not a moment. In this area where the array is shrouded, the "Dangdang" shock sound, and the dragon screaming. expensive! ...... In addition to the array of laws, Wan Tao, who had disappeared, once again emerged. As he appeared together, there was another old man, and the breath was even more unspeakable. Even the aura became well. After the arrival of the two, he didn''t talk, just quietly looked at the Tang Song that was experimenting with two magic weapons in the array. The Big Array has not played any effect on them. After a while, the mysterious old people in Wan Tiandou took a nodded. "Wanshi, you are right, this child does let us see hope; but only the last ten years left, everything can only be handed over. Remember, don''t break through, how long can you drag for a long time. I hope that we can sacrifice this wave of people, you can fight for you more opportunities! " "Teacher, I ..." Wan Tian Dao is a dark, I want to say anything. But the mysterious old man is stopped, and smiled and shakes: "Don''t say more, live for thousands of years, many things have already seen, maybe this is our life. As for this child, I will give you it, I hope I can''t break again. " After that, this mysterious old man turned around. Until the other party completely disappeared after the long-lasting palace, Wan Tuo recovered his eyes. He didn''t look at Tang Song in the magic, but looked up at the blue sky of the head, and the eyes were full of dignity, muttering the opening. "You can change it!" 390 Chapter 390 is a complicated relationship! Three days have lived very quickly. During this period, Tang Ge did not leave the array, but have been familiar with the newly obtained two pool. Because of the spiritual instrument, he can not only control the spirit, but also automatically protect him or attack the enemy. This is the real reason for the spiritual instrument and powerful and powerful. In addition, Tang Ge has finished the martial arts that he has already mastered, or it is not too much to say. If the resort, these means such as "fruity" and "The gods", such as "fruity" and "The gods" are very good, second only to chaos "Cang Tian''s punch." Perhaps this is also the reason for the power of this world rule. However, Tang Song can not deny that since even the ancient sacred body can be promoted to the chaotic holy body by the influence of the ancient sacred body. It can be seen that the Unit will be absolutely extraordinary from the chaos. Moreover, Tang Song also has a talent: Ziyi Line. Because of the lack of repair, he can only use it once a day, but once a time, it is enough to consume all the chaos of Jindan. Therefore, even if there is still no purple god, Tang Song also determines that this day is in the sky, and its powerful gains are absolutely unable to stop! After all, in the "line" riddle, he added a fist, he has killed a demon king. If you use the purple thunder? The enemy does not need to rebel, wait to die! in this way. Until the fourth day at noon, Tang Ge, who has been closed, and the Tang Song of the Universities will slowly open his eyes. "It is also to leave the door, go outside to see what this world is like." I murmured, he took him directly to the array. ...... At the core area, when Tang Song walked down from the main peak, when he came to the place of Yan Hong, he suddenly saw the Yanghong, which has already been waiting here. Yan Hong saw Tang Song, it was also a breather. Although he doesn''t know who Tang Song''s Master is, he only looks at the other party''s talent, it can think of at least the presence of the master level. This is also what you think later. So he is also really afraid that the other side is because there is such a deep background, not to do the task of the Zongmen. But now, the brother really speaks. After you can rest assured, Yan Hong asked: "Is there any other need to prepare?" Tang Master. " "No, let''s go now." Tang Song smiled and shook his head. Yan Hong saw, and suddenly said, two people walked towards the mountain. Because I can''t fly in the Zongmen, so until I arrived in the Zongmen Barrier, I will drive the flying sword. Looking at the foot of Tang Song, the familiar flying sword, Yan Hongfang is slight. When I wanted this year, I spent a lot of contribution. As a result, because of his ignorance, he did not only be faced, but even the next product, the flying sword of the product was lost. And now the flying sword at the foot of the flood is not only the best way! Of course, if you let Yan Hong know the magic weapon of the Tang Singer, I''m afraid it will envy it directly! However, he did not think more, see Tang Song has risen to fly away, and then hurry up. Just just have to leave, in a sea area they passed, the three shadows came quietly from the sea. Visiting the blue sea, these three figures are under the tail. A male and two women, the man is in the blue robe, the face is glorious, but the body reveals a heart-hearted breath. And the two women seem to be mother and daughter, look similar; in addition to having a delicate and charming appearance, the body is full of cold and noble temperament. Among them, the old woman''s head also has a crown, the status is extraordinary. She gaked the direction of Tang Song and Yan Hong left, and the blue eyes revealed a wipe. Next to it, the man in blue robe suddenly opens. "Your Majesty, these two have Jin Dan repair, it should be the core disciple of Haizong, it seems that we need to be carried out according to the second plan." "Mother, although the strength of the beads is not strong, but there is Blue uncle to protect, there will definitely not let the beads are hurt. So the mother, you don''t have to worry about the safety of the beads, the beads will bring the inheritance back. " As the blue robe is open, the age of fifteen years old is also a woman with a crown with a firm look. A woman with crown is silent for a long time, finally nodded. "So, the beads will worship the blue king." "I am relieved, I will say goodbye." The blue robe is promise. After that, he did not continue to stay here, and after a force shrouded the girl''s girl, the two were directly rushed to the water, chasing the direction of Tang Song and Qi Hong just left. The woman wearing crowns is in the process of watching the two, the figure is gradually sinking, completely disappearing in the sea. ...... Because this time the task is a town in the town of Wenyin, and the Tianyin State is a mainland country next to the ocean. Therefore, after Tang Song and Qi Hong left the Zongmen, he flew directly toward the coast. As for the Tianyin State, why will the name of Tianyinzong, one of the three three? After Yan Hong, Tang Song knew that this Tianyin country was actually established by the elders of Tianyinzong. So the Tianyin State is completely affiliated to Tianyinzong. But since the affiliated country of Tianyinzong, it is reason to say that there is a town to be slaughtered, and the investigation should also be the Tianyin Zongcai. How can I appear in the core area of ??Haizong? It turned out that the birth of the Tianyinzong, the elderly, and the Haihai Zong, who was established, and the Hai Zongzong were elderly. Just because of the process of being encountered with the magic monk, this Tianyin Zong sent a long life to die. Bohai Zong is confident, so he has always silently living the Tianyin State established by Tianyin Zong Division. Since then, the Haizong also incorporates the major events that occur in Tianyin countries in one of the tasks to be completed by the disciples. Tianyin Zong knows what didn''t say. Obviously the two have a passage of this situation, and it is also a private alliance, but it is much better than other entries. After Tang Song listened, I couldn''t help but feel it. Sure enough! As for their tasks, I also surveyed a culprit of the Temple of Tianyeo. Because Haizong''s initial investigation and news from Tianyinzong, it may be that the demon is, and the man is detailed. So this task is put in the core area. In this regard, Tang Song is not very concerned. Don''t say that it is a magic scorpion in the Jin Dan, even if it is the Yuan Ying, you have to ask for mercy in front of him. If you use the imprints on two pieces of the best spirit, Tang Ge is completely Buddha to kill Buddha, and you will kill God! So he is a mentality that is holding a play with Yan Hong. 391 Chapter 391 Daoyou! long time no see! After a day. At noon the next day, Tang Song and Yan Hong finally flew out the vast sea area and came to the Yinyuo of Linhai. Considering that it is difficult to come to people, Tang Song is ready to come to a low-altitude flight, flip from the bottom of the city below. In this way, I want to come to him to get a lot of shock of "a little" "a little". It is not allowed to turn around the whole country, and the first task issued by the system will be completed so easy! As a result, Qi Hong knows that after the intention of Tang Song, he quickly stopped the other party. Because Zongmen have clear provisions unless it is no longer, it will not be easily revealed in the secular world. And this is not just that Haizong, the other zone is also the same, and I don''t know if my brain is pumping. Anyway, Tang Song listened very unhappy. However, I thought that he thought about it, he thought it was temporarily pressed this plan. In this way, in the sky of the Tianyin State, I flew half an hour, and the two finally came to the destination - Linqing City. The spin is that they will leave the flying sword, and they fall into the city of Linqing City, and they are installed into a general person to go in the direction of the city. But even so. Because Tang Ge is very handsome, it is very temperament, so it is still attracted to the attention of the pedestrians, and one is the same. As for why the word "flower" is used to describe the pedestrian. It is really because Tang Ge looks like it. It is difficult to see a man, not to be a handsome man who is so handsome to fried day. All around us is a woman. fat! Lean! High! short! Various women have! Even if Tang Song did not deliberately, accompanied by a breeze, all of which had a pink shot mixture with ancient ancient weird odor to the nose. Fortunately, these smells are fragrant. Otherwise, he can''t stand in a half-seconds, and I will pass the flying sword on the spot. Finally, until two British female soldiers who were guarded in the city gate, when the inquiry of the audience, she had a big cheap person. Tang Song and Yan Hong finally entered Linqing City. And it is a woman who is in the middle of the city in the middle of the city. When I found that Tang Song''s brow wrinkled "Sichuan" word, Yan Hong, a stealth of the two. "How? Doesn''t it expected this situation in Qingcheng?" The twist looks at the Tang Song of a breath, and Yan Hong can''t help but ask. Tang Song is very helpless. "There is no way, I have been too handsome, so the place that I don''t like to go is the place where this woman is too much, especially if someone is accompanying." Tang Shu''s handsome, Yan Hong admit, but not envious. He envy is the strength of the other party. After all, in the cultivation of men, if they are ugly, if they are repaired, they can reshape their appearance. Unless it is the kind of practice that causes the appearance to become ugly. The deceased is also the same, you can also find a beautiful female worker to become your own fairy. Therefore, repairing the fairy world is the strength! However, the sentence behind Tang Song made Yan Hong suspected, couldn''t help but asked: "Is there anyone accompanied?" "Of course not good!" Tang Song shook his head. Since he directly looked at Yan Hong, said: "Did you come from the city from the city, I didn''t find that you are like greenery and safflower? My light is really shining, completely letting the brothers become a companion, so that you are too cruel to your brother! After all, it is a green leaf, which is also desire to be concerned and moist. " Yan Hong: "..." Although I didn''t have too much, I didn''t have much to get too much, but I only had a foundation in the outside of the door, and I was in the inner gate. Yan Hong saw it, Tangshi is completely the kind of man handsome, talented to the teenager who loves the limelight. After all! People are not windy, teenagers! But today, Yan Hong finally found that the original romantic face is so thick, otherwise how can "green leaves and safflower" come? Although this sentence is firm in his heart and will not be recognized anyway. When he was aware of the eyes of the Tang Dynasty, he opened his mouth to refute, and the result was finally defeated by a cruel reality. "The brother is right! It''s really right!" "Is the brother shocked?" Tang Song asked again. Shock? The "" in Yan Hong has three "?"? " "Teachers are very shocked!" "Hey ... Sure enough! I am still too eyem, even the brothers are embarrassed because of embarrassment, they have started to lie to me!" If you want to have a wool, you have no success, it is too disappointing! Tang Song turned directly to leave. Yan Hong: "..." Looking at the Tang Dynasty, who was disappointed, he was completely covered, I didn''t know which one wrongd at all, was it still not green? Or¡­¡­ Tang Jing brother disadvantaged me to have a handsome, and the Dangshi''s face did not make a face? If this is true. Waiting for this task back to Zongmen, is it possible to think about a cultivation? Otherwise, I will think about the task next time, and I''m so disappeared, I''m too late! Think of this, seeing Tang Song has been far away, and Yan Hong has chased it. "Tangshi, wait for me!" ...... Although as a cultivator, Tang Song and Qi Hong have reached a long-lasting ceremony, but also went to the best restaurant in Lin Qingcheng to taste the food. Then I still have to go out because I have to wait, they are temporarily in the city. During the period, Tang Song learned from Yan Hongkou, because this day, the sound country is affected by Tianyinzong, the whole country is a woman, the status is noble. And the man is like the status of ancient women who know the front of Tang Song, rarely out of the door. So the Tianyin State is not just this in the Qingcheng, even other citysses are also more women; and women are generally strong, most of them have martial arts. have to say! This day, the sound country is completely a dunk of a daughter country! In addition to this. Because this place is an affiliated country in Tianyinzong, a tragedy that has happened in the affiliated country, and Tianyinzong naturally can''t sit. Therefore, Tang Song and Yan Hong should wait for the Tianyin Zongpai to speccture of the paradise disciple of this tragedy. that''s all. It is another day. Wait until the next morning, Tang Song took the first floor of "Tianyun Pavilion" on the first floor of Yan Hong. With footsteps, suddenly there have been three movements from the outside. When I saw one of them, I got up Tang Ge first, and I smiled. "Daoyou! I haven''t seen you for a long time!" 392 Chapters 392 let you completely die! Tianyin Pavilion is the intelligence agency established in each city; but is responsible for the ordinary intelligence, but about monks'' intelligence. After all, as the affiliated country of Tianyinzong, Tianyin State also has a monk sitting in the town. Today, this suddenly came in from outside is the three female monks that tied to the road. It is a woman who is young, it looks only for more than 20 years old and wearing a white blue dress. On both sides of her, there is a woman who is approximately 30 years old. None exceptions, these three women are a cold expression, and the cuffs of the clothes are embroidered with the "flute" pattern pattern. Obviously, they should be a monk from Tianyinzong. Because only the monk of Tianyinzong will embroidered the unique "flute" pattern in the wearing mood cuffs, including anti-counterfeiting array! So the three women appeared, Tang Song and Yan Hong stood up from the chair. However, when Yu Hong''s gaze fell to the middle of the white-blue long skirt, Tang Song is the middle-aged woman on the left. He can''t help but smile and said: "Taoist friends! I haven''t seen you for a long time!" At this time, everyone''s attention is suddenly attracted by Tang Song. Yan Hong asked surprised: "Tang Dynasty, I remember that you have never had a pass between the two years, how can you know Tian Xian''s Taoist Taoist?" "I am in front of the Great Gate''s endless mountains and this Taoist friends." I heard the inquiry of Yan Hong, and the Tang Song explained. The endless mountain of the big-yen? Shengxian Conference? Just as Yonghong didn''t want to understand, the middle-aged woman who was called Taoist friends across the Tang Yang also recognized Tang Song. This woman is not someone else, is the female fairy of the Tianyinzong at the beginning of China. Duration for two years. Her appearance does not change. Although Tang Song is two years old, there is no more transfather. So when Tang Song recognized this Tianyin Zong''s female immortigation at the Shengxian Conference, the other party also recognized him. Just when I heard the mortal of the previous removal line called my friends, I came to God when I got my friends. "I haven''t seen you for two years, or I have no respect for the same time!" After all, the Taoist friends can only call each other, and a mortal has built a two-year practice, and it is also a five-story monk. The refining period monks called the monk Dao Friends in the late stage of the base period? It is completely ridiculous! "Nine as a teacher, do you know this?" Next to the young woman wearing a white blue dress, slightly frowning. It is called Nine as a teacher, is a female fairy, a Tang Song, a true name, Lin Jiu, a disciple of Tianyinzong, and repairing a starting period. But the woman in the blue and white long skirts has a core disciple of Jin Dan, named Lunquen. So I heard the inquiry of the Sister, Lin Jiu said that I will have a matter of two years ago in the Endless Mountain Shengxian Conference. I learned that Tang Dynasty has been so high in front of the endless mountains, and Qi Hong didn''t know what to say. And he is seriously suspected that the Tangshi can live to shoot now, it is completely in the sky! opposite. There is a blue-white long skirt woman in Jin Dan, after learning the end of the matter, it is because he is a genius and has not cared about Tang Song''s talent. Instead, for the rude behavior of Tang Song, her cold eyes directly arrived on Qi Hong''s body. "Qi Hongdao, don''t you know that this mission has involved the monk of the magic Golden Dan? How did a newcomer who have only entered the two years? It''s hard to let me still want to tell me, can this boy to catch up with you for two years? One more, it is exactly dragging for us! " The voice of Ling said is very heavy, it is obvious that it is dissatisfied with this behavior of Yan Hong! Asked the Queen''s question, I was thinking when I thought about it. Tang Dynasty is dragged down? He wants to explain, but the other one of the other is a wonderful Tianyin Zongzi''s disciple has snorted, said: "The Sister Liangyin, I think, or do it myself. I feel that if there is a Haizong''s people join, not only will help us rescue the dangerous sister, I am afraid we will also fall into danger. After all, this time we have to face, but the cruelful monk, absolutely can''t have any mistakes! " This is not a matter of concern, even Tang Song can''t hear it. He looked at Yan Hong, said: "Tibetan brother, don''t you explain it to the teacher, I will explain it?" "Let me explain?" When I heard Tang Song, Yan Hong glanced over the top three of the three people who were obviously the men''s menopause, and suddenly shake his head. "The brother feels more explanation, it seems pale, not if the brother is directly bright." "Okay! I still want to low-key, but now I can only expose the strength in advance!" Tang Song helpless nod. The spin is directly stepped forward, and the three female monks who are opposite Tian Xianzong have released the momentum of Jin Dan''s later repairs. Plus Tang Ge has been practiced for chaos, and the real combat, the boy can play. So his momentum, the horrible pressure is like the roaring waves of the roaring, and it is half-squatting on the ground. In the middle, I still stand still, but I still look at it, it is obviously hard support. The pixin under her white blue skirt is shaking in dramatic! But the pressure brought about by this momentum is big, and it is not as a stormy waves in the three women''s hearts, and a shocked pair is straight. This breath ... Absolutely true, at least Jin Danfeng! But the teenager said that Jiuchen said that I just joined the Haizong two years? Even if the other party is good, how can it be in the district two years, from a mortal, a monk, a monk? impossible! Absolutely impossible! Among them, the biggest blow is or Lin Jiu. So when I was pressed by Tang Song in the earth, she was in addition to shocking, more still a sense of intense shame. "I don''t believe! You will have such a strong repair in two years!" Lin Jiu is biting his teeth, staring at Tang Song. I don''t believe this extent? Listening to the system prompt sound in my mind, Tang Song couldn''t help but show a smile, but immediately showed a smile. "In this case, let you completely die." I turned it with his right hand, and it was a chaotic Jin Dan to fly out of his body, and the drip turned around him. 393 Chapter 393 I know your little teacher? Chaotic Jin Dan is out, the power of chaos is naturally distributed. The momentum of Tang Song followed the skyrocket, and even the four-week aura appeared a signs of survey, and the Yan Hong, next to it quickly escaped. He is afraid to wait for a while, the mana in his body will be out of control. As for the opposite side, I still insisted that there was a spiritual voice in the late Jin Dan, I can''t stand again, "Plop", a single knee is on the ground. The jade ground is bullied. In the ground, the ringtone is no longer cold. She gaked his death and stared at Jin Dan before Tang Yang, looked at the top of the top of the top, full of horror. "It''s just perfect Jin Dan! And this goldenan is atmospheric, not like five lines of properties, even the mana in my body is suppressed! Two years, Jin Dan repair, this talent ... " The more you think about it, the more you feel full of unfortunateness. At this moment, she suddenly found that this so-called genius is in front of the real genius, it is nothing! Military. Although Tang Song didn''t know the idea of ??these three Tianyin Zong disciples. But I looked at the other party was overwhelming, and the brain also sounded the system prompts. He was very satisfied with his heart. So the purpose has reached, Tang Song recovered the chaotic Jin Dan, and the chaotic momentum is also completely converge. Then, his eyes fell to the ringtone, faint. "Daoyou, can now talk well." "Just now is the ring tone Tang, plus the safety of Zongmen teachers, nine like and Miao can talk to it; but they are unhealthy, please don''t blame." As the pressure disappears, the ringtone that has been standing up from the ground is a gift to Tang Ge, apologize. I immediately looked at the nine like the side. "What to do, don''t apologize to this friends!" "I also ask the friends to forgive the mystery." Because I have already experienced the terrorist breath that I just fell into the abyss, so wonderful is completely cold and proud. Under the lancing of the ring tone, she immediately apologized to Tang Song. It is that Lin Jiu seems to have can''t pass the ridge in his heart. After all, two years ago in Tang Ge Yam, she was still high at the fairy. However, two years have passed, but the identity of the two has changed the change in the sky. This huge gap is changed, and it is like Lin Jiu as it is, it is difficult to accept it for a while. Ok. Seeing that the atmosphere is stalemating, and Yan Hong hiding in the back hurry. He opened: "Everyone is here for the Magic Monk, don''t make trouble in this business. And don''t say it is you, when I first didn''t even have a difference, I was hit by Tangshi brother! " "Oh? Can you talk more?" The ring tone couldn''t help but be curious, and the opening query. But because of some secrets, Yan Hong did not say, just smiled and shook his head. "It''s really no face. But one thing I can say, that is, even the real disciple of a Yuanxiao period in our Zongmen is not the opponent of Tangshi. So this time I have a Tangshi from the horse, the district magic monks are underway enough! " Finally, Yan Hong held a Tang Ge. Because in this time, he has consciousd that the Tangshi seems to have a special love, like to see someone shocked. Although I don''t know why Tang Dynasty is to attract this, he thinks if he can actively help Tang Dynasty, will deepen the relationship between the division between the two. It is said that there will be another mission, and you can continue to call Tang Dynasty. as expected. When I finished this, the three-year-old ring tone was shocked, and the Tangshi''s face revealed satisfactory smile. Yan Hong is invisible, and it is said that he didn''t guess it! So he is ready to add a fire, and the result is not waiting for him to open. It seems that the Tang Sheng, who has been thinking, suddenly opens his plan. Looking at the three people who are shocked by their own strength, Tang Song is very calm: "Still talk about this task first." "Ok." After returning to God, the Lingyin took a breath of the heart and nodded. Immediately wait until everyone sat down, she will talk about the specific situation of this task. It turned out that there was only a few villages in the Qingcheng under the Qing Dynasty. After all of the nights, the matter was reported to Linqing City, Lin Qingcheng City, immediately sent people to investigate. As a result, the military who was sent to the survey did not only brought back the news, but all all followed. And it is several times. Until at this time, Lin Qingcheng City, aware of this, is very likely to involve cultiva. At that time, one of Tian Xianzong''s construction of the disciples came to Linqing City with a few unique foreign disciples, and prepared for trial. I know that I can''t solve the village''s disappearance of the village''s disappearance, the Lin Qingcheng City is reported to the Tianyin Pavilion, and the matter will be reported to the disciples of Tianyin Zong. Because I know the relationship between Tianyin and Zongmen, plus the disciples of Tianyin Zongzi will experience in Wenyin. Therefore, since the mainstro''s villagers in Linqing City, the team leader''s Tiangyong Zongcheng is directly agreed. Then, she went to the village of the village who disappeared with the three refining teachers who came with her. But the result didn''t expect. I thought it was just a scribe of the torch, and the three of them were born in their own, and the disciples of Tianyin Zong leader did not put this matter at all. Who knows that when they went to the village, they found that the initiators were not finished at all, but a monk with Kim Dan. Just at this time, even if you know it. However, in the hands of the magic monks of the King Dan, the team leader is passed by the Jade Juma to pass this incident, but Lin Jiu is like. In addition, one of the refinery disciples that encountered dangerously because of the physical fitness of "Yumi", it is also very loyal to the people. Therefore, Lin Jiu did not dare to neglect, and immediately reported this in one of them. The next situation is the same as Qi Hong. There was a rumor in the late Jin Dan, was sent to the mountain. With Lin Jiu, like two disciples of the two-piece-based period, to deal with this time. Coupled with Yahai Zong also sent a core disciple of Jinghong''s mid-term cultural trial. So Tianyong Zong did not directly dispatch the length of life. After all, they think that even if the demon will be rampant, it is impossible to send a Yuan Ying''s existence to the Tianyin State. "So this time our main task has to solve the magic monks, but also to save my teacher with the gods. In addition, if the Tang Dynasty is joining the Haizong two years ago, he should also know with my little teacher who encounters danger. " Finally, Lingyin looked at Tang Ge Road. I know? But Tang Song heard the song, his face was revealing the color of doubts. 394 Chapter 394 Trap! Blood Haitao! Seeing the doubts on Tang Song, Lin Jiu, who has been silent, suddenly opened. "Don''t think about it, it is Xiaoyu." Xiao Yan? Li Xiaoyu? With the opening of Lin Jiu, the Tang Song''s mind gradually retrogressed two years ago, when he participated in the trial assessment of the endless mountain, the little girl who had been "Tongle". Finally, when I left, the other party seems to shout out Li Xiaoyan''s name. It''s hard to really be the girl? I think about it, I have a jade simple in Linjiu on the face. And as she enters the spirit, a unrealistic human shadow is turned to the crowd. This is a girl wearing a light green palace long dress, a waterfall is long. Although she seems to be around 14 years old, but it is already very water, it looks like a small fairy. And Tang Song recognizes the other party at a glance, it is the little girl who was once held by him through the test. In the past two years, Tang Song did not expect that this girl will change so much. The other party seems to have the previous stupid, clear is a pure and pure and very cute! Is it related to the other party''s so-called Wucius? But no matter what, since this hoe is called his "Don brother", Tang Song will naturally not sit still. So I didn''t wait for Lin Jiu like the image, he stopped directly from the chair. "Since you have to save people, then don''t continue to waste time here. If there is nothing else, let''s go now. " "Tang Daoyou said that it is very." Because Tang Ge showed the strength of Yuan Chao Jin Dan, no one was in the scene, dared to treat Tang Ge as a small generation. Therefore, with the Tang Song opened, the strength was second only to Tang Song''s ring tone agreed. As for Yan Hong and Lin Jiu, Miao Zhan, it is entirely based on Tang Song and the ringtone. Two mainmenities decided, they did not stay in this day, they did not continue to stay in this day, directly to the stealth of the law, and flew down the city. ...... After leaving the Qingcheng, Tang Ge knows from the mouth of the ring. Although the disciples of Tianyin Zongzi are missing a village in Linqing City. But later because there was a mistake of many villages villagers. According to the survey, the Mono monk with Jin Dan is very likely to concentrate all the people in the town with tens of thousands of residents. So this time their mission destination will directly point to this town, not the most beginning of the village. In this way, the five people all the way, only the time for only half an hour, I went to the task site - Fishing Lake Town. Linqing City, Fishing Lake Town, as a small town built around inland lake, fishery prosperous. There are many fishermen in the town, which can be said to be an important fish and shrimp output from the area of ??the jurisdiction of the Qingcheng. There are a large number of boats every day, along with the big river of the fishing lake, send out the fish in the town. Therefore, although the entire Fishing Lake Town is only more than 10,000 residents, the flowing population has reached nearly 100,000. However, before the few days ago, the original rest of the fishing lake town suddenly was shrouded by the big mist, and the whole town was directly in silence. As long as the people and businessmen in the town, there is no exception, all come out again. Even the powerful warrior from Lin Qingcheng is close to the big fog, seems to have an invisible big hand, directly grabbed these people who lost any resistance to the big fog, life and death. So, what is it afraid that Lin Qingcheng City will take the army stationed in this place, and no one dares to be close. Tang Song, the native of the ring is driving the way, and finally stopped from hundreds of meters away from the fishing lake. They floated in the air and looked at the fishing lake town that was covered in the front of the film. This situation ... It seems that it is not like a magic monk that is only a golden Dan. "Ring Taoist friends, have you determined that the message is right?" Feel the breath from the dense fog to make yourself faintly heartbiem, Johhong suddenly became a little, and couldn''t help but look down the ring tone. The ring tone is tight, said: "Before this, this fishing lake is shrouded, but it is not as strong as it is today. I am afraid that I have happened before us. " "The sister will be that the monk of the devil has long known that we are coming, so deliberately set the trap waiting for us?" On the side, the wonderful can be worried. For wonderful words, the Lingyin did not think of this. But looked at the fishing lake town that was covered by the dense fog, whether it was because of other reasons or the trap of the demon trisk, she didn''t have the room. After all, from the latest news, Xiao Yan, who was rescued by Zongmen, who had to save, is very likely to be in this fishing lake. So silent for a moment, the magical sound is still biting, and the eyes become firm. "Even if it is a trap, we must go in to explore; here is the area of ??our Tiancong, can''t let the people of the demon. Moreover, there is already a long-term new year of the Yuan Ying, I will come here, and now it is already on the way. " Is there a long-term elder future in the late childhood? I know this news, whether it is Qi Hong or a wonderful, Lin Jiuru, two women, I can''t help with a breath. However, after the speech is finished, the eyes are still on Tang Song. "Tang Daoyou, here your strongest, so please by your next step." "Wonderful! I came to this matter, I naturally be no longer." When I heard the song, Tang Ge was nodded. He immediately showed a smile on his face and once again looked at the dense fog below. "But before entering this fishing lake town, and let me first take the test." After that, with the power of the chaotic flourishing from Jin Dan, the Tang Song suddenly lifted the right hand and litted the right hand. boom! Under the void shake, a god suddenly came out from Tang Song finger, and then the fog was rushed into the fog into the five chaotic Changlong. expensive! expensive! expensive! With the eggs of the dragon, the original calm fog suddenly turned dramatically, and it can be seen that the long dragon immersion in the five treasures in the inside. Finally, these five long dragons seem to have tied into the fishing lake in the central area of ??the fishing lake town, and the whole land slightly trembled. The dense fog that enveloped the fishing lake was torn open, revealing the scene inside. The original song is shocked by Tang Song, but when I saw the fishing lake that was impacted by the fog, my face suddenly exposed the color. At this time, the fishing lake has a clear blue water in the past, and it has become a blood red. The lake rolls roared, and a wave of movement continues from the lake, set off a stormy waves, gradually submerged the entire fishing lake town. Even the dense fog that enveloped the fishing lake is white red, connected to the lake. In an instant! Blood Haitao! 395 Chapter 395 Mysterious Monk Tibet in the Lake If the Tang Song does not have a trial, the next fogged, the fishing lake town is strange, but it is not scared to the ring. But at this time, the blood red dense fog looking into the chemicals was treated by Tang Ge, which was stretched after the power of the power. I went back to the gods, the three women and Yan Hong didn''t pour a breath. I only feel that there is a cold, the cold, the cold, and I am cold when I am. How can it be? How could this be? They looked at the fishing lakes that were completely submerged by the blood lake, and they were full of horror. The strong bloody smell is impacted, and the three women want to vomit. They are hard to imagine, what happened here, will there be such a scene of this blood? Next to it, Tang Song is also shocked by his eyes. But immediately, his crumpled brow stretches. Just now, the Tang Song has been using the chaotic to launch the intercept. The power did not let him down. Moreover, although the Changlong, the last five oils and intercepts, after rushing into the blood lake, the force gradually corroded and exhausted. However, Tang Song passed this referring to this referring to the dense fog that was shrouded the fishing lake, or the lower blood sea, all of which were the product under the role of the array. This method looked at the horror in the eyes of the ring tone, but it was completely limited for Tang Song. He determined that if you didn''t exceed the enemy of the babies, it was forcibly broken! After all, no one knows that Tang Song''s body has brought two pool! In this way, Tang Song did not hesitate, directly riging Flying sword flew down by the fishing lake. "Tangshi!" When I went back to God, I saw this scene, and I was shocked, I couldn''t help but shout. It''s a pity that he just opened, Tang Song''s entire person has entered the blood lake and disappeared. Qi Hong is not just that it is necessary to stop. "What should I do, ring a ring?" Under the helplessness, Yan Hong can only look at the ring tone than him to make a small realm. Although the ringtone is thrilling, it is not necessary to retreat. What''s more, even the monks of her Tian Xianzong will go, how can her Tianyin Zong disciples are scared. So heard the inquiry of Yan Hong, after the ring tone took a deep breath, said: "Tang Daoyou has downs, we will go on." "it is good!" Yan Hong naturally can''t stand in Tang Ge, even if he lived back to the door, it is afraid that it is to be killed by the main owner. Therefore, after this decision, in order not to let Tang Songs face danger alone, the ringtone four people flew down the fishing lakes below. Immediately, their figure is swallowed directly from the blood of the blood. ...... ! ! The fishing lake of the blood is seemingly boundless, when Tang Song is rushing in, when the sword is rushed in, it is crazy to come to him. Tang Song actually felt strong grievances from this bloody, and wanted to swallow your soul. Unfortunately, he cultivated, but the strongest practice of this imperial continent, "Chaos, the chaotic branch", the chaotic, the chaotic, the chaotic is suppressed to suppress everything. So the grievances have not been exposed to him, they are directly punched by the breath of him. The grunge mourning sound suddenly sounded. However, in this way, Tang Song still can''t stand the disgusions contaminated by the blood sea, so it immediately took his water before him. When the water bead is out, it directly releases a magical force to cover Tang Song. When the blood sea of ??the four weeks, it was blocked outside, and she impacted, she could not break the barrier that caches the water beads. Determine that he is no longer affected by the blood sea, Tang Song''s face reveals a smile, and begins to observe this strange blood sea. Xu is because of the influence of the large array. In his bloody sea, there is no figure of the four people of Yan Hong and Lingyin, which should be moved by the force of the array. But Tang Song faintly feels that this blood sea is really hidden, it should be at the bottom! "In this case, then continue to violence." After decided, Tang Ge smiled and muttered, and raised his right hand again. boom! As he mobilized the chaos of chaos and pointed out of the next point, the interception of the interception was turned out as powerful power as before. Five chaos long dragons roaring formed dragon scissors, slap, voids were cut, there was a short collapse. There is a horror whirlpool, and the surrounding blood sea is swallowed. Although there is more blood sea mad, Tang Song is again caught in the blood sea, but Tang Song can clearly feel the weakening of the entire blood sea. So Tang Song did not stop. With him much more than the chaotic power than the realm, it is a semi-finger. After a while, it is a paradise god, and it is a giant handprint. Anyway, a place where you don''t easily find the tonal martial arts, Tang Song will not miss it easily. And he has a hell furnace method, refining the absorption of Lingshi and source stone, as easy as eating, drinking water, supplementing the power of chaotic being consumed, completely not blowing up. One time. In Tang Song, this is also a lot of attacks, and the entire blood sea is blown up completely without paying a chance. Even than this! In addition, several places in the crisis and four people suddenly got rid of the siege of the blood sea, and finally had a bit of wheezing. Then they took out their own means, and they went to block the intrusion of the blood sea, and they were constantly looking. ...... The blood sea is, which is the fishing lake in the fishing lake. Because of the influence of the array, there is no blood in the sea, and the whole town is overwhelmed, and the fishing lake is completely hidden. At this moment. Just in the deepest place in the fishing lake, a full water-free space, the faint visible, the ground, was launched on the ground of the Lingyu. Under the line, countless figure is trapped, constantly mourning and crying. However, the mysterious monk who is sitting in the striking colluded, but the whole figure is hidden in the black cloak, it is not only for it, but instead urgently urged the big array. Under the traction of a force, the blood of the silk fused with the frightening and angry soul, fused from this space, fused with the lake outside. The entire lake has become more and more red, like blood. There is a fadious voice from the mouth of the mysterious monk. "Hey! It''s fast, it''s faster, as long as all the burial days have become a big battle, this world is our blood demon ..." As a result, he did not wait for his voice, it seems that the power of terror is hit from the outside, and suddenly shocks the whole space dramatically trembled. Such a sudden change is a hook of the mysterious monk, and the altitude interrupted the operation of the entire seat. But because you have connected with the big array, accompanied by the rumble loud noise, the horrible impact of the horrible, so that his mouth has seeps out of a blood. 396 Chapter 396 wants me to go out? no way! hateful! what is going on? Is it that Liangzong''s people have nothing to attack outside? Wait until it is difficult to stabilize the big array of interrupted. It is undoubted that the momentum of being dramatically has been protected from the gas and blood of the gold and blood. Although it is impossible to see the face that he has twisted, he can hear his teeth to bite the sound of "giggling". Then, with the ability of the Bag, this mysterious monk suddenly turned out a scene. The displayed confident is the scene of Tang Song driving flying into the blood lake. Subsequently, the figure of the four people in Hong and the ring tone also reflected in his eyelid. Although I didn''t know which one of the men''s men who was repaired by Jin Dan, the identity of the three female monks of the ring tone was seen by the mysterious monk. Tianyongzong! For a time, the cold voice came out of mysterious monk. "It turned out to be a monk of two King Danjia two-school period. This strength also wants to break my big array? Wait, let you be integrated with this blood lake! " At the time of the mysterious monk, the Tang Song just rushed into the blood lake, and five people were split. With the power of the big array, the blood is rolling, and the grievances are rolling. Among them, the three female dozens of Kanghong and Tianyinzong were suddenly caught in the crisis, and the blood of the madness was exhausted, and there was a thought to explode around. It is the performance of Tang Song to let the mysterious monk frown. "Which one of this monk is, there is still a water bead, can be evil! However, you think that it is a water bead ... " As a result, the monk finished, the male doctor with a water bead suddenly pointed out in his eyes. Then, a god is shot from the other side fingertips. The horrible chaotic force broke out, and suddenly chaotic Long Long was raging in the blood lake. Huge vibration and destruction make the whole blood lake are suddenly treated. This moment I don''t know how much blood lake power is consumed. Although hiding in the lake space, the mysterious monk did not suffer from attacks. He still felt the terrorist power released by the other party, it is definitely more than the Jin Dan level! For a time, after I came back, my mysterious monks were big. "Damn! Previous attack is the one of this person! He is the genius of which is the genius, why don''t you run it together with the ring tone?" It is possible to point out an attack that is far more than the self-cultivation, and it is not possible to do it. It is because of this, the mysterious monk will react so fierce. After all, there is no such genius to go out alone, it is not the treasure of the treasure of your body, it is a passage of the elders in the dark. But no matter which kind, it is not a good thing for the mysterious monks responsible for the big launched in the big battle! And then let the mysterious monks vomit blood. That one fingers the golden monk of the resentment of his blood launches. The other party not only did not stop, but the continuous release of the continuous release of the power of the power of the power. Among them, the monologoes were still filled with strong purification, and they were lifted with the blood lake, and the blood lake lake water was dramatically boiled, and countless blood and grievances were purified. The scorpion of scorpion is broken into the barrier, and it is passed to the mysterious monk hiding in the space. No! Can no longer let this person will continue to stay here! Eyes are constantly consumed, and the blood color is retreat with the speed visible in the naked eye, even the other places, the quadruples are still difficult. The mysterious monk suddenly started panic. He had to pretrate the dragonfly, taking the power of the shot, trying to take this strength to take him from the array of people from the array. at the same time. It seems that there is an unneaurous blood lake, is suddenly released in the heart of Tang Song in the Unit, and stopped temporarily. He can feel clearly. It was originally retired by the blood lake who pressed the flooded, and turned into a repulsive force to rush him out of the blood lake. And with your own strong sense of knowledge, Tang Song found that the power of this array is hit by the bottom of the blood lake. It seems that this fishing Lake Town not only leads in the dark, but also hides a place below. But obviously, the other party is now afraid. Time, Tang Song''s face revealed a smile. "Now I know, I want to send me out? I want to be beautiful! Unfortunately, I am easy to send, I am not broken, this is not broken. " Renaido urged the chaos of Jin Dan, he no longer used the previous martial arts, but finally used the monopolity of chaos. Chaos! Heaven! So when Tang Ge is holding his fist, the momentum belonging to the chaotic holy body is completely improved by him to the extreme. And under the oppression of chaos, the four-week rolling blood is caught in a stagnant state. A vast Tianwei is more shrouded blood lake, making the entire fog of the entire fishing lakes began to collapse. "This breath ... how is it? He is clearly only Jin Dan!" Depth of blood lake, unknown space. I would like to have a mysterious monk who sent Tang Song. He feels that if the other party is completely falling, the big array of iron must collapse! No! Can''t wait any longer! The last bite, my mysterious monk did not take care of the arrangement of the zone and directly using the blood sacrifice. "Hey, I don''t want to die!" "Ask the immortal to let me let me, I really don''t want to die!" "Mom, do you have to die?" ...... At the bottom of the mysterious monk, countless villagers who have been trained inside, and they are crying for me. But unfortunately, no matter how they ask for mercy and struggle, they still can''t stop the blood sacrifice. Under a shrouded shroud of an intangible force, a film that followed by a moment of breathed blood, and the body was also chemically sprinkled. Until nearly nine-centered missing people were completely disappeared, the bullish blood sacrifice was temporarily terminated. In addition to the space, along with the " ", the endless blood that has just been learned is all gathered together. Seeing that there is a moving figure that has raised his fists in the blood lake, mysterious monks followed the screaming of the resentment. "Give me death, blood sea resentment!" !! Under the scream of the mysterious monk, it was a harsh screams suddenly spread. So all the strength of the Blood Lake was gathered here, and Qi Hong and the ring tones finally got rid of the entanglement of blood Then, these four people saw a bloody head that had no blood in the depths of blood lake. Then, this bloody head opened a giant mouth, roaring, suddenly changing the top of Tang Song. 397 Chapter 397: Daoli Beam! Chasing Long open road! As a ring of the Blood Devil''s Important Plan, the Zhenwei Lake Town Blood Sea Big Array has only mysterious monks, but it is not true nearby. So after someone finds that after the attack is released, after the attack, he passed the news directly through the jade simple. Not long after. In the Blood Sea Big Array, the four people who are frightened by the four people who have seen themselves are only the blood of the endless blood. There is a figure that is full of blood and the horror atmosphere. And coincident is. The elder of the Yuan Yingfeng from Tianyinzong, I originally came to Fishing Lake Town to support the song three people, but I didn''t expect to come to the fishing lake town. "Bold blood, actually dare to do it in my Tianyin Zongzhi, damn!" On the spot, the longitude of Yuan Yingfeng, who came from Tianyinzong, saw the opponent''s foot, and did not hesitate to shoot after the burst. In her hands, a top-level spirit-level Baoqin appeared, the slender hands ten fingertocked into the residue, quickly dialed in the strings. !!!! When the strings were fluctuated, there was a man with a man, and it was swayed. The voids in the surrounding pass appear. Finally, countless piano sounds in the mana, it is condensed, and it is turned into a sharp and elongated tone. It is like a waterfall to pour the blood of the squash. But in the face of this Tianyin Zongyuan infant-level attack, the blood demon monk made a hard laughter. "Hey! The moment is so big, but the Yuan Ying Monk is just caught in the funeral day of the following!" Xi Xi see him a prosthetic sleeve, the body is rolling, and it directly condenses a bloody hand. The bloody hand came out, the rich bloody breath suddenly enveloped the square. Whether it is trees or life, it is contaminated by this bloody breath, and it is absorbed by life, completely into ashes. It is the trend of the blood lake that enveloped the fishing Lake Town, which is resended and has a post-unable trend. However, in the affected breath of the blood, the bloody breath, it seems that it has been added to the power, and it has become violent again. Even the blood of the inside has emitted excitement, giant mouth open, want to swallow the entire fishing lake. Although the blood demon monk did not pay attention to this, there is no psychological meeting. When he condensed the bloody hand, he only controlled his countless pixel to his own, and he broke out the deafening. Countless bloody power is blown, turned into the blood mist floating. However, the bloody hand is still steadily holding, not only crushing the power of the Tianyinzi monks, but also go straight to the monk monks. The bloody shadow of the sky is taken, and the heart of Tianyin Zong, who is full of confidence, sink into the bottom of the valley. How can it be? What do you want to do in the end? How to connect the monk of the gods appeared here? No! This matter must be passed to Zongmen! After thinking about the seriousness of this, coupled with your current practice, saying that it is to save the three disciples, and I am afraid that I have finally deal with it. Compared with the safety of the disciples and the safety of the Zongmen, the old man who came to support was originally selected. So she keeps the strings and release the letter to grasp their own blood, while preparing to make the news to pass the news. But the blood of the marks in the distance is expected, see this scene, not smiling. "Do you think that this is not prepared? Since it is here, don''t want to go, leave when you are a sacrifice!" ... " The smile did not fall. With the thorough decorated period of terror, this bloody monk has once again set the sleeve, and countless bloody ghosts are released by him. woo woo woo woo¡­¡­ The bloody stunned, the hanker sounded, not only disrupted the world, but the Emperor Zong was difficult to pass. When the tattoo ear wore the sounds of the sound, when she was shocked by her, she became a soul. When I went down the bloody hand, the moment of the blood, the blood of the gods came back, and the old face was finally exposed and desperate. "Do not!¡­¡­" However, she is completely caught by the bloody hand, countless bloody stupits, exciting, and even the opportunity to escape and self-explosion. The monks of the post-blood demon gods were a sleeve and a rich blood group that was submerged after the Tianganyong monk was subjected to him. "Hey! Even this little thing needs this name, really waste!" Finally, the monk of this blood demon gods looked at the fishing lake town below, and couldn''t help but snort. However, when he was ready to personally fell to a group of small fish shrimps in the fishing lady, the cold man was suddenly passed from behind. "Who! Roll out!" The blood of the gods, the monk, first shocked, then the face became extremely ugly, couldn''t help but drink. At the same time, he was originally formed by the blood of the blood, and he had a constant stream of hemathest, and he went to the four sides of all sides. Dozens of meters away. The space is fluctuating, and a blue figure gradually reveals. This is a blue robe, which discloses a majestic man, although it is repaired, but it makes the blood demon-rich gain monk feel huge pressure. Because only dozens of meters, he did not find each other. However, Yinshou is not in the thoughts of the mesiotes, just faint: "Although I am happy to see that your human beings are killing, but there are people you need. So in order not to let you kill him, stay here for a while. " I didn''t care about the blood of the gods, and the yin is a waving, with the blue light of the blue, it will be shrouded with the blood. The last two disappeared in the original place. ...... In the fishing lake, there is no bloody lake. No one knows what happens outside, but the sudden increase in the strength of the blood lake will make the magic monks who take the bottom of the town lake. So he did not hesitate, and once again, he urgently urged the big array to continue to condense the blood. At this time, the earliest number of blood jersey has already opened the tangerous tian of the Tang Song and the dramatic loud sound. Xu is because of the blessing of the big array, the blood huthead is almost equivalent to a Yuan Ying Monk. Therefore, until the end of this blood is destroyed, but the Tang Song has made a lot of strength. The following has once again appeared a bloody shadow. "Well? It seems that I have to force me." See this scene, Tang Song brow is lightly wrinkled, and then it flashes a wipe. As he mentions, the two-piece ultimate spiritual instruments that have been connected to him are already full of excitement from him. Daoli! Chasing Long open road! This moment of Tang Song is the real peak of his! 398 Chapter 398 caught you! The reason why there are countless monks is sought after, even thousands of gold, not only because of the spirit of spirit, it can be made by the owner. Because it is equivalent to a monk under the control of the equipment; even if there is no external spiritual support, it can also explode the power of the Yuan Yingham. What''s more, Tang Song gets two pieces of the best spirits second only to the fairy. Once the power is coming out, don''t say that it is a monthly baby monk, afraid of the death of the monk dare to block, but also directly to the slag! So when Tang Song will no longer waste time, take the Tiandao Zhong and Chalk Sword. Its terrorist temperament belonging to the Needs of Ling is released, and the Tianwei, which is more popular than the Tang Song, who has just used chaos, is more awkward. The blood lake is can''t be moved in an instant. It is because of the blood of the blood, and the four people who are frightened, the focus of the Lingyin is even more attractive to the past. When they feel the terrorist breath of the Tang Song from the two flames, they have not shocked a breath. Among them, the cold and unparalleled magical sounds have come. "This ... this is the best spirit!" She is unimaginable, what is the identity of Tang Song from Yahai Zong, just Jin Dan repair, has already had two pool. This is something that I don''t dare to think. Don''t say that it is a song, even Jang Hong did not think that Tang Song will have the best spirits, a pair of eyes completely rolled round, and it seems to forget the blood of the blood below. Tang ... Tang Dynasty brothers ... so deep! At the same time, five system prompts were also sounded in the mind of Tang Song in the distance. "Hey, congratulations, shocking, Yan Hong, got a shocking value of one thousand points!" "Hey, congratulate the host, shocking spirit, gaining shocking value of 1,500 points!" ...... In this regard, Tang Song did not care. When he took the heavens and chasing the dragon sword, he did not use the power of chaos. Heaven is automated to envelop him into the golden mask. At his feet, chasing the dragon sword turned into a few feet long. expensive! With the sound of the egg dragon, the chasing the dragon swing of Qinglong did not stop any stay in Tang Song, and he took the bottom of the blood lake lake under the bottom of the blood lake. In the case of chasing the dragon, the great spirit of the best spirits broke out, and the blood of the opposite to the blood was retired. The Tang Song, which turns on the back of the chasing dragon, is loaded with both hands, and the beautiful face is calm, the cyan clothes are loud, and the whole person is like the world. Matter is not inviolable! The guardianship of Tiandao Zhong makes him all get rid of the anti-fall of blood, getting closer and closer to the source of condense bleeding below. Unknown space. The same was taken out by Tang Ge, and the blood demon trisk, because the blood lake''s power, finally returned to God. When I saw the figure of the dragon came outside, this blood magic monk''s pupil suddenly tightened, and he was born to escape. But immediately, he reacted, in addition to resisting, escaping at all! For a time, the blood demon monk could not help but hub in his heart. why? I have notified this for so long, why did Zongmen have not appeared now? boom! A deafening sound suddenly sounded, and it was also mixed with a harsh scream. When the blood demon monk looked up, it was a bloody head that he condensed out was directly shredded by the Qinglong, which was controlled by the monk! Even the time of two breathing did not stick to it! After you know that you have completely hopeless to escape, the fierce of this bloody monk is completely excited, and no matter what the task is not mission. His eyes are red, and they have died. "What is the best spirit? I will not believe in the power of the whole big battle can''t kill you!" Turning time, under the control of this bloody monk, the remaining living people who were suppressed in the body were once again swallowed, and it was ash. However, there are still two stories to persist in hard work. If Tang Song and Lingyin are here, we can recognize one of them is the goal of their own rescue - Li Xiaoyu. And another person is Li Xiaoyu''s teacher, a disciple of Tianyin, a built-in. Just thinking that they have become more bleak in their eyes, obviously can''t hold much longer. As the outer living person is getting less and less, they will be like the people who are being swallowed by those who are being swallowed up sooner or later. Outside the space, with the blood of the Mono monks, the strength of the entire blood lake is completely gathered in his top. Finally, countless blood jersey is condensed, and the rushing to instantly flooding the Dragon Song down. I don''t know when. The original disappeared fishing lake has been revealed again, the dense fog and blood have a return, only the area of ??the original fishing lake is still red. The four people who have been separated from the big array have seen the scene of Tang Song''s swallowed head. Among them, Yan Hong shouted out. Tang Song! " Then, he didn''t want to fly in the direction of the fishing lake, and the constant release law bombarded on the blood fog that enveloped the fishing lake. The same is true after the threesides react. But unfortunately. The blood mist condenses the power of all the power, and the Yuan Ying Mono can''t be broken, and it is the strongest monk who is most stronger than Jin Dan to break. Therefore, the four people of Yan Hong will consume the mana in the body, but even a gap between the blood fog has not slammed. After hiding in the deep space of the fishing lake, I saw the Tang Song who was overwhelmed by the blood of the blood. I haven''t aroused it for so long, I finally couldn''t help but send a rampant laughter. "Hahahaha! Even if you have the best spirits, how is my blood, this is big ..." ! As a result, his rampant laughter has not yet fallen, as if the neck holds the intangible power, it is actually a voice of a duck. At the same time, the face of this bloody monk has also been rampant. How can I ... how is it possible? In his eyes, the blood of the blood that was originally condensed through all the strengths of the whole big array was actually scattered, and the appearance was blue and golden intertwined. till the end! Along with the breezy giant sound, all blood fogs with the bloody group and the fishing lake are finally all being broken, and the two released the mage of Huanghuang gradually revealed. It is a chasing dragon sword and heaven. But only didn''t see Tang Song''s figure. On the occasion of the blood demon trombone in the unknown space, a indifferent voice suddenly sounded behind him. "caught you!" 399 Chapter 399 breaks! Blood light! Inside the space. The sudden coldness is like a ghost sound, and suddenly, the blood of the shocked blood is scared to go back. When he got up, he rushed back, he looked at the direction of the sound. As a result, the Tang Song, who should appear outside to the blood of the blood that they condense, actually appeared here, and the face of the blood of the monk is full of stunning. "You ... how can you here?" "Why can''t I here?" Half a day, Tang Song finally saw the appearance of the blood demon monk hiding behind the scenes. Pingping is unmortic! I am very disappointed! In this way, Tang Song couldn''t help but look down at the feet, and there were two stories in difficult to swallow the big array. One of them has changed in the past two years, but still let him see a bit familiar. That shouting "Don brother" hoe? With the scene where you have just came to this world, the scene of the endless mountains has gradually emerged, Tang Ge originally indifferent faces can not help but show a mild smile. However, he saw the blood demon monk who was opposite the opposite side, and the blood of the Mono monk became very unparalleled. Can be evil! At this time, I dare to distinguish this time. Is there a blood demon monk in the peak of Jin Dan? At the same time, this blood demon trisk is simultaneously, and it is suddenly a sudden mobility to condense a bloody hand to catch the figure of the next two. Yes, he did not attack Tang Song, but he grabbed two Tianyinzong monks who were still alive in the array of cracks. Because this blood demon monk has already seen, the opposite side of the right monk who broke into the blood fog is clearly being rushed to the trapped Tianyin Zong monks. Just grab the two Tianyinzi monks, is it a chance to live? For a time, the blood of the blood of the monk once again ignited the fire again in the heart! but! At that moment when the bloody hand was just condensed, this piece of space hidden from the bottom of the lake suddenly had a strong chaotic force, and the vast Tianwei was swept through the four-week. The blood demon tribe of retreat is in the body, and the whole person is directly stigled. There is a faint voice rang behind him. "What is cranky thinking, staying in the place of death?" Along with a while, if you are, you will continue to rush to the soul from the body, and the blood demon monk looks at your own heart. Empty or empty! Even through this empty heart, the blood demon monk also saw that I didn''t know when he had already appeared behind him behind him. In his mind, it is not confused. This person ... is when, from my front to me? Unfortunately, this blood demon monk did not want to understand the opportunity. With the outbreak of the power of his heart, his chances of the whole person, there is no chance, and it is completely torn into smash! The blood hand who was originally caught two Tianyinzong monks under the array of the law, and after losing the handling, it crashed. In the principle of not waste, Tang Gerton timely manifolds the soul and blood of the magic and blood, and supplemented their own consumption. He stepped forward, "the line" is launched, and the entire person has once again appeared again to the most crackled area. Unfortunately, this suppression is nothing to use for Tang Song with chaotic holy bodies. Instead, two Tianyinzong monks trapped here are straightforward because of the exhaustion of the spiritual power. One of them was in the past two years ago, Li Xiaoyu has a collection of Tang Song. In the past two years, as the image seen before, although the face is pale, it is difficult to cover the exquisite skin that has been settled. Even the old shaddocks, you can see the flowers that want to be premium in the shallow green uterine dress. Tang Song couldn''t help but smile, squatted. "Since I have called my Tang Ge, I can''t let you have something here today." After finishing, as he reached out on Li Xiaoyu, a life from the life of the meteor tears was suddenly passed to the other party. Under the moisture of this life, Li Xiaoyu has gradually restored the rosron, and the weak breathing began to become smooth. And another hand of him is very disappointing, the other Tianyin Zong female monk, which is unmodorated, and directly put it directly from the ground. Finally, Tang Song did not see if there were still other people living here, and then stepped out of the disappearance. ...... Outside the Blood Lake, Yan Hong, the four people are waiting for anxious. Because I have seen the scene of chasing the dragon sword and the Tiandao Zhong two, it destroys the scene of the blood group, so they know that Tang Song is still alive. But this is still not letting four pomposents, waiting for the process, suffering from the day of the year. Due to the void fluctuation, a familiar figure appeared in front of them, and they suddenly made them relieved. "Tang Dynasty, you are really great!" Yan Hong can''t help but. Because he has guessed at this moment, Tang Song with two best spirits is quite simple in a peak owner or a relative disciple. The status is absolutely much higher than you think! If you have a danger of Tangshi because of your own reason, Ji Hong feels that you will be able to get rid of yourself. So after I learned this lesson, he swear in his heart. If you call Tang Dynasty, you will definitely understand the status of the task first. Otherwise, I will still encounter this kind of thing! It seems to have seen the mind of Yan Hong. After the Tang Song, I just gave Li Xiaoyu and another unconscious Tianyin''s disciple to the Lunyin, and suddenly smiled and took the hand and took the shoulder of the other side. "The brother doesn''t have to worry, this small wind, Xiao Ma, I can''t hurt my brother!" Small wind small waves? When I heard Tang Song, Yu Hong slammed it, she was crying. really! The brother is still as confident, as always! But no matter what, after Tang Song said, the original heart is still full of embarrassment, finally I want to open, loose a breath. After comforting the Hong Kong, Tang Song is the idea, and the chasing dragon sword and heaven and heavens in the blood lake over the distance are rushing down. At last! Along with the deafening roar, the big array of blood lakes is completely destroyed, and blood is also scattered with all transpiled. There is only a huge deep pit. However, when Tang Ge destroyed the big cautious, when I have just been able to have two pool, it seems to have a sense of understanding, suddenly turning to look at the distance. This is also true of a few people in Hong Kong and Lingyu. Under the shocking eyes, there are no number of bloodsots suddenly rushed to the sky, and the Tianshi of the Chinese ancient continent is directly red. 400 Who is Chapter 400? who is it! Blood light! The original sunny day turned into a blood red, even the hot sun was blocked, so that the entire fairyland continent is in the same blood sea. And this countless blood column seems to be a big array, and it will be continuously connected in a void. There is still a rich filth, natural, blood ghost, etc., screaming, as if you want to tear a hole in the sky. Just continuously in the blood column, it has been extended to the same integration from the sky, but it suddenly can''t move. Because the Nago Town of the fishing lake has just been destroyed by Tang Song, there is no bloody sky. The result is this notch, so that the blood column of the blood is caught together. Therefore, there is no number of blood columns that continue to take a moment, after all, they have not been satisfactory and directly crash. A thorny sunshine reminded blood, making a few points of golden rays in a bloody fairyland. Finally, the sky restored the past and blue. But even so, the people of the entire fairy continent, the demon people are in a fear and uneasiness. what happened? What is the blood of the sky? This ... Is this big thing to happen? Is it going to be destroyed by the world? ...... Not only the ordinary people who have not stepped into practice, even the cultivation of the cultivation of the mainland is shaken. Especially when these sects have been inspected by Zongmen data, it is determined that the bloody light column suddenly dyed in the ancient Chinese sky is actually the legendary funeral day, suddenly anger. It is necessary to know that the burial is the evil outside, with blood, once in one, it is necessary to cause unimaginable damage to the imagination of Xianca. This will also be a difficult disaster in the Xianca''s fundamental Xiancai, which will be difficult to estimate! So the three, the five, the three, all three of the people, the disciples, the disciples, and thoroughly investigate the matter. They vowed that even if they turn the fairyland to the bottom of the sky, they must put out the behind-the-scenes of the burial in the sky. For these movements, the five people who stayed outside the fishing lake are not known, but they also see that the blood color is not a good thing. So after the god came back, their five people were relative, and they were all fortunate. "Let''s go, let''s leave here!" Finally, the Tang Song is open. When I heard Tang Song, Qi Hong and the ring tones did not have any objection, directly flew in the direction of Lin Qingcheng together with Tang Song. But just on the way to the Qingcheng, the ring tone came from the news from the Zongmen, and the long-lived life of one of the Yuan Yingfeng cultivated. Dumps, it represents the fallen of their owners. Such a huge change, there is really a few people who are shocking. I have a serious thing that is serious to get far beyond your imagination, and add a call for the Zongmen. The ring tone can only be bidding farewell to Qihong and Tang Song in advance, and Lin Jiuyi, Miao Ke Ke, with a coma, Li Xiaoyu, and another teacher, returned to Tianyinzong. I looked at the Tongyu''s Daoyou left, Yan Hong couldn''t help but look at Tang Song. "Tang Dynasties, this task is compatible, and there is a bloody day, I have to go back to Zongmen to report this. Do you want to go back with me? " "Teacher''s brothers go back, I will stay in Linqing City for a while." Tang Song shook his head. Although things reveal, even if there is something big, it will not be handled in his golden Dan monk. So in his heart, the most important thing is the most important thing to complete the system task. Yan Hong did not know the mind of Tang Song. But I thought that this brother''s hand has mastered two best spirits. I am afraid that it is difficult to hurt each other. So he didn''t persuade, and then nodded and he was separated from Tang Song. Tang Song continues to go to the Qing Dynasty. However, whether it is Tang Song or Yan Hong, the ringtone three women, I don''t know if they leave, in the outside of the fishing lake, there is two stones. Herone is a glorious blue robe and the blood demon of the monk of Yinzong Yuan Ying Mono. Experience this short-lived, the blue robe monks breathed a mess, but did not hurt. However, the opposite blood magic old magic is drafled, and the raise robe is dyed, and the left arm is lost. However, after the emergence, they did not continue to make hand, but moved their attention to the destroyed fishing lake. Just now the blood column ... Although the space is temporarily separated, the blue robe man still sees the scene of the blood. Only in this way, because of the lack of corners, it eventually caused blood to dye. "Is it a burial day?" Recalling the inheritance from the brain, the men of the blue robe wrinkled. The old magic of the opposite blood is a giggling that is biting with the teeth. "Waste! All are waste!" He suddenly looked up to block his blue robe monks. "Okay! It''s really good! Your mermaid family dares to step on the ground, and also shot to destroy my bulletin, wait for your mepadian family to pay for this!" "court death!" I heard the words of the Blood Devil''s old magic, the blue robe monk is cold, and the palm should be attacked. However, the opposite blood demon is suddenly suddenly burst out of blood, and it is not visible to a bloody to disappear. The blue robe monk saw and did not continue to pursue. He finally looked at the fishing lakes below his eyes, suddenly turned around. ...... The ancient continent, a slogan mountain range. Stones and plants are all dyed. In the bloody center, "" "" rolls with the blood lake of the bubble, a body of the magical moiston is floating on the lake. This is an old man with a cold, both blunt. Just now, the plan was prepared for a hundred years under his handling. Bloody sky! Bloody sky! As long as all the big arrays are integrated and gathered to this large array of core blood lakes, they can make a hundred years of big stalks completely released. This world will completely fall into their control. One time. The born blood red old man has evenness, and the strength is terrible. At this moment, I finally couldn''t help but feel excited, and I sent a lot of laughter. "Hahaha ... ..." but. Just in his happy laughter has not yet passed this mountain, the slightly the blood column that should be even together is disabled, and finally the loss is directly collapsed. Even this old man is involved, and the blood spurted out. However, he did not have to be injured by anti-anti-alive, a pair of bloody eyes were circularly circled, and the dead staring at the hematography in the horizon of the hematology before the collapse. Then, the "Who is it? Who! This must be died! The land of death is not buried! what! what! what! ...... " 401 Chapter 397: Daoli Beam! Chasing Long open road! As a ring of the Blood Devil''s Important Plan, the Zhenwei Lake Town Blood Sea Big Array has only mysterious monks, but it is not true nearby. So after someone finds that after the attack is released, after the attack, he passed the news directly through the jade simple. Not long after. In the Blood Sea Big Array, the four people who are frightened by the four people who have seen themselves are only the blood of the endless blood. There is a figure that is full of blood and the horror atmosphere. And coincident is. The elder of the Yuan Yingfeng from Tianyinzong, I originally came to Fishing Lake Town to support the song three people, but I didn''t expect to come to the fishing lake town. "Bold blood, actually dare to do it in my Tianyin Zongzhi, damn!" On the spot, the longitude of Yuan Yingfeng, who came from Tianyinzong, saw the opponent''s foot, and did not hesitate to shoot after the burst. In her hands, a top-level spirit-level Baoqin appeared, the slender hands ten fingertocked into the residue, quickly dialed in the strings. !!!! When the strings were fluctuated, there was a man with a man, and it was swayed. The voids in the surrounding pass appear. Finally, countless piano sounds in the mana, it is condensed, and it is turned into a sharp and elongated tone. It is like a waterfall to pour the blood of the squash. But in the face of this Tianyin Zongyuan infant-level attack, the blood demon monk made a hard laughter. "Hey! The moment is so big, but the Yuan Ying Monk is just caught in the funeral day of the following!" Xi Xi see him a prosthetic sleeve, the body is rolling, and it directly condenses a bloody hand. The bloody hand came out, the rich bloody breath suddenly enveloped the square. Whether it is trees or life, it is contaminated by this bloody breath, and it is absorbed by life, completely into ashes. It is the trend of the blood lake that enveloped the fishing Lake Town, which is resended and has a post-unable trend. However, in the affected breath of the blood, the bloody breath, it seems that it has been added to the power, and it has become violent again. Even the blood of the inside has emitted excitement, giant mouth open, want to swallow the entire fishing lake. Although the blood demon monk did not pay attention to this, there is no psychological meeting. When he condensed the bloody hand, he only controlled his countless pixel to his own, and he broke out the deafening. Countless bloody power is blown, turned into the blood mist floating. However, the bloody hand is still steadily holding, not only crushing the power of the Tianyinzi monks, but also go straight to the monk monks. The bloody shadow of the sky is taken, and the heart of Tianyin Zong, who is full of confidence, sink into the bottom of the valley. How can it be? What do you want to do in the end? How to connect the monk of the gods appeared here? No! This matter must be passed to Zongmen! After thinking about the seriousness of this, coupled with your current practice, saying that it is to save the three disciples, and I am afraid that I have finally deal with it. Compared with the safety of the disciples and the safety of the Zongmen, the old man who came to support was originally selected. So she keeps the strings and release the letter to grasp their own blood, while preparing to make the news to pass the news. But the blood of the marks in the distance is expected, see this scene, not smiling. "Do you think that this is not prepared? Since it is here, don''t want to go, leave when you are a sacrifice!" ... " The smile did not fall. With the thorough decorated period of terror, this bloody monk has once again set the sleeve, and countless bloody ghosts are released by him. woo woo woo woo¡­¡­ The bloody stunned, the hanker sounded, not only disrupted the world, but the Emperor Zong was difficult to pass. When the tattoo ear wore the sounds of the sound, when she was shocked by her, she became a soul. When I went down the bloody hand, the moment of the blood, the blood of the gods came back, and the old face was finally exposed and desperate. "Do not!¡­¡­" However, she is completely caught by the bloody hand, countless bloody stupits, exciting, and even the opportunity to escape and self-explosion. The monks of the post-blood demon gods were a sleeve and a rich blood group that was submerged after the Tianganyong monk was subjected to him. "Hey! Even this little thing needs this name, really waste!" Finally, the monk of this blood demon gods looked at the fishing lake town below, and couldn''t help but snort. However, when he was ready to personally fell to a group of small fish shrimps in the fishing lady, the cold man was suddenly passed from behind. "Who! Roll out!" The blood of the gods, the monk, first shocked, then the face became extremely ugly, couldn''t help but drink. At the same time, he was originally formed by the blood of the blood, and he had a constant stream of hemathest, and he went to the four sides of all sides. Dozens of meters away. The space is fluctuating, and a blue figure gradually reveals. This is a blue robe, which discloses a majestic man, although it is repaired, but it makes the blood demon-rich gain monk feel huge pressure. Because only dozens of meters, he did not find each other. However, Yinshou is not in the thoughts of the mesiotes, just faint: "Although I am happy to see that your human beings are killing, but there are people you need. So in order not to let you kill him, stay here for a while. " I didn''t care about the blood of the gods, and the yin is a waving, with the blue light of the blue, it will be shrouded with the blood. The last two disappeared in the original place. ...... In the fishing lake, there is no bloody lake. No one knows what happens outside, but the sudden increase in the strength of the blood lake will make the magic monks who take the bottom of the town lake. So he did not hesitate, and once again, he urgently urged the big array to continue to condense the blood. At this time, the earliest number of blood jersey has already opened the tangerous tian of the Tang Song and the dramatic loud sound. Xu is because of the blessing of the big array, the blood huthead is almost equivalent to a Yuan Ying Monk. Therefore, until the end of this blood is destroyed, but the Tang Song has made a lot of strength. The following has once again appeared a bloody shadow. "Well? It seems that I have to force me." See this scene, Tang Song brow is lightly wrinkled, and then it flashes a wipe. As he mentions, the two-piece ultimate spiritual instruments that have been connected to him are already full of excitement from him. Daoli! Chasing Long open road! This moment of Tang Song is the real peak of his! 402 Chapter 398 caught you! The reason why there are countless monks is sought after, even thousands of gold, not only because of the spirit of spirit, it can be made by the owner. Because it is equivalent to a monk under the control of the equipment; even if there is no external spiritual support, it can also explode the power of the Yuan Yingham. What''s more, Tang Song gets two pieces of the best spirits second only to the fairy. Once the power is coming out, don''t say that it is a monthly baby monk, afraid of the death of the monk dare to block, but also directly to the slag! So when Tang Song will no longer waste time, take the Tiandao Zhong and Chalk Sword. Its terrorist temperament belonging to the Needs of Ling is released, and the Tianwei, which is more popular than the Tang Song, who has just used chaos, is more awkward. The blood lake is can''t be moved in an instant. It is because of the blood of the blood, and the four people who are frightened, the focus of the Lingyin is even more attractive to the past. When they feel the terrorist breath of the Tang Song from the two flames, they have not shocked a breath. Among them, the cold and unparalleled magical sounds have come. "This ... this is the best spirit!" She is unimaginable, what is the identity of Tang Song from Yahai Zong, just Jin Dan repair, has already had two pool. This is something that I don''t dare to think. Don''t say that it is a song, even Jang Hong did not think that Tang Song will have the best spirits, a pair of eyes completely rolled round, and it seems to forget the blood of the blood below. Tang ... Tang Dynasty brothers ... so deep! At the same time, five system prompts were also sounded in the mind of Tang Song in the distance. "Hey, congratulations, shocking, Yan Hong, got a shocking value of one thousand points!" "Hey, congratulate the host, shocking spirit, gaining shocking value of 1,500 points!" ...... In this regard, Tang Song did not care. When he took the heavens and chasing the dragon sword, he did not use the power of chaos. Heaven is automated to envelop him into the golden mask. At his feet, chasing the dragon sword turned into a few feet long. expensive! With the sound of the egg dragon, the chasing the dragon swing of Qinglong did not stop any stay in Tang Song, and he took the bottom of the blood lake lake under the bottom of the blood lake. In the case of chasing the dragon, the great spirit of the best spirits broke out, and the blood of the opposite to the blood was retired. The Tang Song, which turns on the back of the chasing dragon, is loaded with both hands, and the beautiful face is calm, the cyan clothes are loud, and the whole person is like the world. Matter is not inviolable! The guardianship of Tiandao Zhong makes him all get rid of the anti-fall of blood, getting closer and closer to the source of condense bleeding below. Unknown space. The same was taken out by Tang Ge, and the blood demon trisk, because the blood lake''s power, finally returned to God. When I saw the figure of the dragon came outside, this blood magic monk''s pupil suddenly tightened, and he was born to escape. But immediately, he reacted, in addition to resisting, escaping at all! For a time, the blood demon monk could not help but hub in his heart. why? I have notified this for so long, why did Zongmen have not appeared now? boom! A deafening sound suddenly sounded, and it was also mixed with a harsh scream. When the blood demon monk looked up, it was a bloody head that he condensed out was directly shredded by the Qinglong, which was controlled by the monk! Even the time of two breathing did not stick to it! After you know that you have completely hopeless to escape, the fierce of this bloody monk is completely excited, and no matter what the task is not mission. His eyes are red, and they have died. "What is the best spirit? I will not believe in the power of the whole big battle can''t kill you!" Turning time, under the control of this bloody monk, the remaining living people who were suppressed in the body were once again swallowed, and it was ash. However, there are still two stories to persist in hard work. If Tang Song and Lingyin are here, we can recognize one of them is the goal of their own rescue - Li Xiaoyu. And another person is Li Xiaoyu''s teacher, a disciple of Tianyin, a built-in. Just thinking that they have become more bleak in their eyes, obviously can''t hold much longer. As the outer living person is getting less and less, they will be like the people who are being swallowed by those who are being swallowed up sooner or later. Outside the space, with the blood of the Mono monks, the strength of the entire blood lake is completely gathered in his top. Finally, countless blood jersey is condensed, and the rushing to instantly flooding the Dragon Song down. I don''t know when. The original disappeared fishing lake has been revealed again, the dense fog and blood have a return, only the area of ??the original fishing lake is still red. The four people who have been separated from the big array have seen the scene of Tang Song''s swallowed head. Among them, Yan Hong shouted out. Tang Song! " Then, he didn''t want to fly in the direction of the fishing lake, and the constant release law bombarded on the blood fog that enveloped the fishing lake. The same is true after the threesides react. But unfortunately. The blood mist condenses the power of all the power, and the Yuan Ying Mono can''t be broken, and it is the strongest monk who is most stronger than Jin Dan to break. Therefore, the four people of Yan Hong will consume the mana in the body, but even a gap between the blood fog has not slammed. After hiding in the deep space of the fishing lake, I saw the Tang Song who was overwhelmed by the blood of the blood. I haven''t aroused it for so long, I finally couldn''t help but send a rampant laughter. "Hahahaha! Even if you have the best spirits, how is my blood, this is big ..." ! As a result, his rampant laughter has not yet fallen, as if the neck holds the intangible power, it is actually a voice of a duck. At the same time, the face of this bloody monk has also been rampant. How can I ... how is it possible? In his eyes, the blood of the blood that was originally condensed through all the strengths of the whole big array was actually scattered, and the appearance was blue and golden intertwined. till the end! Along with the breezy giant sound, all blood fogs with the bloody group and the fishing lake are finally all being broken, and the two released the mage of Huanghuang gradually revealed. It is a chasing dragon sword and heaven. But only didn''t see Tang Song''s figure. On the occasion of the blood demon trombone in the unknown space, a indifferent voice suddenly sounded behind him. "caught you!" 403 Chapter 399 breaks! Blood light! Inside the space. The sudden coldness is like a ghost sound, and suddenly, the blood of the shocked blood is scared to go back. When he got up, he rushed back, he looked at the direction of the sound. As a result, the Tang Song, who should appear outside to the blood of the blood that they condense, actually appeared here, and the face of the blood of the monk is full of stunning. "You ... how can you here?" "Why can''t I here?" Half a day, Tang Song finally saw the appearance of the blood demon monk hiding behind the scenes. Pingping is unmortic! I am very disappointed! In this way, Tang Song couldn''t help but look down at the feet, and there were two stories in difficult to swallow the big array. One of them has changed in the past two years, but still let him see a bit familiar. That shouting "Don brother" hoe? With the scene where you have just came to this world, the scene of the endless mountains has gradually emerged, Tang Ge originally indifferent faces can not help but show a mild smile. However, he saw the blood demon monk who was opposite the opposite side, and the blood of the Mono monk became very unparalleled. Can be evil! At this time, I dare to distinguish this time. Is there a blood demon monk in the peak of Jin Dan? At the same time, this blood demon trisk is simultaneously, and it is suddenly a sudden mobility to condense a bloody hand to catch the figure of the next two. Yes, he did not attack Tang Song, but he grabbed two Tianyinzong monks who were still alive in the array of cracks. Because this blood demon monk has already seen, the opposite side of the right monk who broke into the blood fog is clearly being rushed to the trapped Tianyin Zong monks. Just grab the two Tianyinzi monks, is it a chance to live? For a time, the blood of the blood of the monk once again ignited the fire again in the heart! but! At that moment when the bloody hand was just condensed, this piece of space hidden from the bottom of the lake suddenly had a strong chaotic force, and the vast Tianwei was swept through the four-week. The blood demon tribe of retreat is in the body, and the whole person is directly stigled. There is a faint voice rang behind him. "What is cranky thinking, staying in the place of death?" Along with a while, if you are, you will continue to rush to the soul from the body, and the blood demon monk looks at your own heart. Empty or empty! Even through this empty heart, the blood demon monk also saw that I didn''t know when he had already appeared behind him behind him. In his mind, it is not confused. This person ... is when, from my front to me? Unfortunately, this blood demon monk did not want to understand the opportunity. With the outbreak of the power of his heart, his chances of the whole person, there is no chance, and it is completely torn into smash! The blood hand who was originally caught two Tianyinzong monks under the array of the law, and after losing the handling, it crashed. In the principle of not waste, Tang Gerton timely manifolds the soul and blood of the magic and blood, and supplemented their own consumption. He stepped forward, "the line" is launched, and the entire person has once again appeared again to the most crackled area. Unfortunately, this suppression is nothing to use for Tang Song with chaotic holy bodies. Instead, two Tianyinzong monks trapped here are straightforward because of the exhaustion of the spiritual power. One of them was in the past two years ago, Li Xiaoyu has a collection of Tang Song. In the past two years, as the image seen before, although the face is pale, it is difficult to cover the exquisite skin that has been settled. Even the old shaddocks, you can see the flowers that want to be premium in the shallow green uterine dress. Tang Song couldn''t help but smile, squatted. "Since I have called my Tang Ge, I can''t let you have something here today." After finishing, as he reached out on Li Xiaoyu, a life from the life of the meteor tears was suddenly passed to the other party. Under the moisture of this life, Li Xiaoyu has gradually restored the rosron, and the weak breathing began to become smooth. And another hand of him is very disappointing, the other Tianyin Zong female monk, which is unmodorated, and directly put it directly from the ground. Finally, Tang Song did not see if there were still other people living here, and then stepped out of the disappearance. ...... Outside the Blood Lake, Yan Hong, the four people are waiting for anxious. Because I have seen the scene of chasing the dragon sword and the Tiandao Zhong two, it destroys the scene of the blood group, so they know that Tang Song is still alive. But this is still not letting four pomposents, waiting for the process, suffering from the day of the year. Due to the void fluctuation, a familiar figure appeared in front of them, and they suddenly made them relieved. "Tang Dynasty, you are really great!" Yan Hong can''t help but. Because he has guessed at this moment, Tang Song with two best spirits is quite simple in a peak owner or a relative disciple. The status is absolutely much higher than you think! If you have a danger of Tangshi because of your own reason, Ji Hong feels that you will be able to get rid of yourself. So after I learned this lesson, he swear in his heart. If you call Tang Dynasty, you will definitely understand the status of the task first. Otherwise, I will still encounter this kind of thing! It seems to have seen the mind of Yan Hong. After the Tang Song, I just gave Li Xiaoyu and another unconscious Tianyin''s disciple to the Lunyin, and suddenly smiled and took the hand and took the shoulder of the other side. "The brother doesn''t have to worry, this small wind, Xiao Ma, I can''t hurt my brother!" Small wind small waves? When I heard Tang Song, Yu Hong slammed it, she was crying. really! The brother is still as confident, as always! But no matter what, after Tang Song said, the original heart is still full of embarrassment, finally I want to open, loose a breath. After comforting the Hong Kong, Tang Song is the idea, and the chasing dragon sword and heaven and heavens in the blood lake over the distance are rushing down. At last! Along with the deafening roar, the big array of blood lakes is completely destroyed, and blood is also scattered with all transpiled. There is only a huge deep pit. However, when Tang Ge destroyed the big cautious, when I have just been able to have two pool, it seems to have a sense of understanding, suddenly turning to look at the distance. This is also true of a few people in Hong Kong and Lingyu. Under the shocking eyes, there are no number of bloodsots suddenly rushed to the sky, and the Tianshi of the Chinese ancient continent is directly red. 404 Who is Chapter 400? who is it! Blood light! The original sunny day turned into a blood red, even the hot sun was blocked, so that the entire fairyland continent is in the same blood sea. And this countless blood column seems to be a big array, and it will be continuously connected in a void. There is still a rich filth, natural, blood ghost, etc., screaming, as if you want to tear a hole in the sky. Just continuously in the blood column, it has been extended to the same integration from the sky, but it suddenly can''t move. Because the Nago Town of the fishing lake has just been destroyed by Tang Song, there is no bloody sky. The result is this notch, so that the blood column of the blood is caught together. Therefore, there is no number of blood columns that continue to take a moment, after all, they have not been satisfactory and directly crash. A thorny sunshine reminded blood, making a few points of golden rays in a bloody fairyland. Finally, the sky restored the past and blue. But even so, the people of the entire fairy continent, the demon people are in a fear and uneasiness. what happened? What is the blood of the sky? This ... Is this big thing to happen? Is it going to be destroyed by the world? ...... Not only the ordinary people who have not stepped into practice, even the cultivation of the cultivation of the mainland is shaken. Especially when these sects have been inspected by Zongmen data, it is determined that the bloody light column suddenly dyed in the ancient Chinese sky is actually the legendary funeral day, suddenly anger. It is necessary to know that the burial is the evil outside, with blood, once in one, it is necessary to cause unimaginable damage to the imagination of Xianca. This will also be a difficult disaster in the Xianca''s fundamental Xiancai, which will be difficult to estimate! So the three, the five, the three, all three of the people, the disciples, the disciples, and thoroughly investigate the matter. They vowed that even if they turn the fairyland to the bottom of the sky, they must put out the behind-the-scenes of the burial in the sky. For these movements, the five people who stayed outside the fishing lake are not known, but they also see that the blood color is not a good thing. So after the god came back, their five people were relative, and they were all fortunate. "Let''s go, let''s leave here!" Finally, the Tang Song is open. When I heard Tang Song, Qi Hong and the ring tones did not have any objection, directly flew in the direction of Lin Qingcheng together with Tang Song. But just on the way to the Qingcheng, the ring tone came from the news from the Zongmen, and the long-lived life of one of the Yuan Yingfeng cultivated. Dumps, it represents the fallen of their owners. Such a huge change, there is really a few people who are shocking. I have a serious thing that is serious to get far beyond your imagination, and add a call for the Zongmen. The ring tone can only be bidding farewell to Qihong and Tang Song in advance, and Lin Jiuyi, Miao Ke Ke, with a coma, Li Xiaoyu, and another teacher, returned to Tianyinzong. I looked at the Tongyu''s Daoyou left, Yan Hong couldn''t help but look at Tang Song. "Tang Dynasties, this task is compatible, and there is a bloody day, I have to go back to Zongmen to report this. Do you want to go back with me? " "Teacher''s brothers go back, I will stay in Linqing City for a while." Tang Song shook his head. Although things reveal, even if there is something big, it will not be handled in his golden Dan monk. So in his heart, the most important thing is the most important thing to complete the system task. Yan Hong did not know the mind of Tang Song. But I thought that this brother''s hand has mastered two best spirits. I am afraid that it is difficult to hurt each other. So he didn''t persuade, and then nodded and he was separated from Tang Song. Tang Song continues to go to the Qing Dynasty. However, whether it is Tang Song or Yan Hong, the ringtone three women, I don''t know if they leave, in the outside of the fishing lake, there is two stones. Herone is a glorious blue robe and the blood demon of the monk of Yinzong Yuan Ying Mono. Experience this short-lived, the blue robe monks breathed a mess, but did not hurt. However, the opposite blood magic old magic is drafled, and the raise robe is dyed, and the left arm is lost. However, after the emergence, they did not continue to make hand, but moved their attention to the destroyed fishing lake. Just now the blood column ... Although the space is temporarily separated, the blue robe man still sees the scene of the blood. Only in this way, because of the lack of corners, it eventually caused blood to dye. "Is it a burial day?" Recalling the inheritance from the brain, the men of the blue robe wrinkled. The old magic of the opposite blood is a giggling that is biting with the teeth. "Waste! All are waste!" He suddenly looked up to block his blue robe monks. "Okay! It''s really good! Your mermaid family dares to step on the ground, and also shot to destroy my bulletin, wait for your mepadian family to pay for this!" "court death!" I heard the words of the Blood Devil''s old magic, the blue robe monk is cold, and the palm should be attacked. However, the opposite blood demon is suddenly suddenly burst out of blood, and it is not visible to a bloody to disappear. The blue robe monk saw and did not continue to pursue. He finally looked at the fishing lakes below his eyes, suddenly turned around. ...... The ancient continent, a slogan mountain range. Stones and plants are all dyed. In the bloody center, "" "" rolls with the blood lake of the bubble, a body of the magical moiston is floating on the lake. This is an old man with a cold, both blunt. Just now, the plan was prepared for a hundred years under his handling. Bloody sky! Bloody sky! As long as all the big arrays are integrated and gathered to this large array of core blood lakes, they can make a hundred years of big stalks completely released. This world will completely fall into their control. One time. The born blood red old man has evenness, and the strength is terrible. At this moment, I finally couldn''t help but feel excited, and I sent a lot of laughter. "Hahaha ... ..." but. Just in his happy laughter has not yet passed this mountain, the slightly the blood column that should be even together is disabled, and finally the loss is directly collapsed. Even this old man is involved, and the blood spurted out. However, he did not have to be injured by anti-anti-alive, a pair of bloody eyes were circularly circled, and the dead staring at the hematography in the horizon of the hematology before the collapse. Then, the "Who is it? Who! This must be died! The land of death is not buried! what! what! what! ...... " 405 Chapter 405 I just want to tell you, my master is coming! The black robes are repaired, and he is a bloody, covering the sky. Even the voids are directly blocked. So I saw this scene, not only the nine elders of Tian Xi Zong believe that Tang Song has been completely helpless, only to die. Even the Blue Red is not hidden by autonomous, and is ready to save Tang Song when it is in the most critical. Not because he cares about the life of this human teenager, but because of his family''s arrival in the other party. If the other person died in the hand of the black robe, how did he ask back to the treasure? but. Just in all people, I found that Tang Ge is difficult to escape, but the other party has easily destroyed the seal of the bloody hand of the black robe, and there is a hundred meters away. The blood hand fell, and suddenly the deafening loud sound. But at this moment everyone is unintentionally paying attention to the power of blood, but the full concentration of the attention of hundreds of meters away. How can it be? Just now, the void fluctuations ... absolutely true, it is the power of space! Which of this born is from which the talent area is only the cultivation of the Jin Dan, can you shuttle, escape the attack of a symporary magic? Is it difficult to cultivate extremely rare space? You must know that in this fairy ancient continent, only the monk who has been robbed can perform void shuttle with the horrible mana. Even the monks wanted to void, but also to take the gauge, or practiced the precious space law. Unless it is a spatial property unless your own spirit is. However, after thousands of years ago, there was no news that had no time to spare roots. Although space law is there, it is not anyone who can be easily exposed. The nine elders of Tianyongzong are stronger than the peak of the god. It does not make a virtual air shift, and the road is full of magic or flight. The satellite space of the human fish family''s blue red, but it is only a talent of your own demon. Even if the Black Robe is repaired, he still rushed here in the big array of unlimited distant distances. So in seeing a small Jindanian monk can easily void, when he hids the anger of the monk, the high-order monks present will be shocked. But after I came back, I originally an angry black robe magic. I heard the other party, "You come to chase me" this is full of humiliation, he suddenly roaring. "Today, even if you escape to the horizontal corner, this seat must be smashed!" boom! boom! boom! The spin is accompanied by the bloody sky, and the black robe magic is taken directly toward the direction of Tang Song fled. He collided all the way, turned into blood light, making space dramatically oscillated. Rumble is even more resounding. Outside the Fishing Lake Town, the other eight in the array is still in a daze. After Xing Chang, I went back to God, I saw the direction of the black robe and the direction of the Tang Dynasty, and the face suddenly changed. . After finishing, this Xing Chang is not hesitant to rush out of the array, chasing the direction of the black robe and the direction of Tang Ge. In addition, the seven Tianyin Zong''s old reacted, it was also a bit bite. Finally, only one of the annual infants of the annual infants of the fish is used to pray in the heart. "Xing Changshen can not do something!" Just, when this fish is old, I am in the news of jade, and I have hundreds of meters long in the air. Blue red finally collapsed the strange space and showed a figure. His face is ugly staring at a group of people just left, biting teeth. "What is the idea of ??playing this person''s teenager, it is hard to fight the two pool of the magic, and the magic of it is." Unfortunately, even if you are angry, you are still in the other party. Plus Pearl is also stayed in Linqing City at this moment. Blue red is impossible to do anything, so I can only chase it immediately. ...... The fishing lake town is not far from Linqing City, and the monk flying is just half a time. But if you do your best, time is even shorter. Therefore, when Tang Song, the Tang Song, the chaotic is taking the hell, and when the "line" puzzle is passed through the void. With the connection between the gratum, he is completely one step, and it has reached more than ten miles away. Even if there is a black robes that have been repaired, I can only keep the distance from Tang Song at hundreds of meters, and I am angry when I am angry all the way. It''s too, many unlucky monks have been brought into ashes because they are avoided because of avoiding themselves. And the eight elders of Tianyongzong were so fast, and they couldn''t catch up. Unconsciously, everyone is getting closer and closer to Linqing City. Finally, when the city gate of Linqing City appeared completely at the feet, the Tang Song that the instinct escaped suddenly stopped. He didn''t cover your shadow, so he suddenly won the whole city of millions of residents. The time is a burst of speaking, the voice is constantly rang in the city. "Fast watch! It is a fairy!" "The immortal came to us to Qingcheng, is it necessary?" "Baby, his mother, what to do, don''t hurry home, bring the baby out, and if you are gone, you will be seen by this immortal." "Hahaha! Cactus, I finally saw the cactus. Is this the beginning of my smile?" ...... Not only the excitement of ordinary people, even if the monk monks who take the town Linqing City are directly alarmed. When they are prepared, when they are prepared, I see what I have seen, and I am scared, I have been scared, and I am afraid of being discovered. Outside the city. As Tang Song stopped, a bloody black robes were also finally chased, and parked more than 100 meters. He is eye-catching, staring at Tang Song. "Run! Are you running fast, why don''t you ran? Still, you know that you want to die, so I am going to let the antity below with you with you? " When I heard the black robe, I couldn''t help but reveal a touch of helplessness on Tang Song. "Just chasing me for a long time, you can''t catch up, so can you don''t be so narcissized? I stopped, because I just want to tell you, my master is coming! " After finishing, a blue flying sword appeared in his hand. At the same time, a breath that belongs to the best spirit is also distributed from this flying sword. Sword name, chasing dragon! At this time, the black robes were finally returned from the words of Tang Song just now. He didn''t think that the other party had any real masters, but I took out a flying sword after I saw the other party, I couldn''t help but laugh. "Hahaha ... Master? You will not tell this, your hand, the flying sword is your master!" 406 Chapter 406 Master a finger! Shock the whole city! But when you laughed, the old man in the black robes looked at the flying sword in the Tang Singer, and the bloody eyes were full of greed. It''s a best spirit! There is a general spirit of the monk in the monk in the Jindan during a district. This is an amazing of the old people. However, he has just swept away the city below, and he did not find out that he had a monk in addition to ourselves. Don''t say that it is a monk, and there is no direct gold! So, this is a small gymnam that dares to take a vacia in front of yourself. Do you feel that you can defeat yourself with a glimpse? At the same time, at the same time, the black robe magic will look at Tang Song, as if it is watching the fool. And his mood of his original anger is also a lot. After all, if you can get a glimpse, you are worth it. I have to know that there is little fool who sent the magic and fiscited life this day. Can meet one, it is also not easy, and the top is not so painful to make each other. In this way, the squash of the black robe is weak. More than 100 meters. Tang Song naturally missed the greed of the black robe magic and looked at the draft, and seeing his eyes like a fool. But who is the fool? Take a slightly, Tang Song''s face reveals a smile. He shakes the chasing the dragon sword in his hand: "Do you want?" "Oh ... Now I know that I can''t live it, I want to take this spirit to ask me ..." When I heard Tang Song, the black robes could not help but knew. But didn''t wait for him to finish, and seeing the other party actually lost his hand to the hand. At the same time, the other party''s voice was also passed. "Want? That is it!" This moved to make the black robe magic. However, when you see the half-air that has been lost by the other party and is falling down. He also praised things and directly turned into a bloody to rush the past. Finally, when I hold the best spirits, even if this black robe is repaired, I can''t help but make a lot of laughter. "Hahaha ..." In the distance, there have been eight figures to fly. It is the eight elders of Tianyinzong. When they saw the hilarious black robes, when they had the best spirits in the hand, they were directly sinking to the bottom, and their faces were more ugly to die. Damn! Is the kid brain kicked? You die, you will die, how can I give a very spiritualizer to the enemy. Does he don''t know how fascinating is a desperate thing after the magic revision of a fit. Don''t say that the eight elders of Tianyin Zong are painful in the heart, and even the blue red, which is quietly keeping up, is a half-empty repair, and the demon repair is almost empty. He looked at Tang Song, but also completely died. Easter! The family will not be completely not coming to the treasure! However, when everyone feels that Tang Song has a problem, Tang Song''s face is showing a strange smile. Seeing that chasing the dragon sword falls into the black robes, he muttered from his mouth. "You are over!" Outside more than 100 meters, the Robe Magic did not hear the voice of Tang Song. But from the "" fragmentation from the Hand Boats, he was heard by him clearly. What is broken? The black robes are frowned, and the faint feelings are not good. I am going to take the best spirit that I just get first. However, he didn''t have to have a job, and it seems that there is something that I have changed. In the back of the blue red and the old man of Tianyin, the black robe is unspeakable, and the best spirit will be lost. Then he continued to overlap the defense on his own. Seeing blinking, the Black Robe Magic is completely covered by the substantive blood light. Flying in half-air, he is like a big day that is about to fall. But soon, a horrible breath shock is coming, directly enhances the roundabile range. The invisible ban appeared, and the blood red big day of the flying suddenly was fixed, it was difficult to play again. There is a sharp harsh friction sound from the blood. "No! It''s impossible!" However, at this moment, no one is going to pay attention to the bloody big day, and a gaze is full of the best spirit that is lost. Under the shocking eyes of Monk and Xing Chang, the surprises, the surrounding spirit is constantly being sucked together. In the case of the void, it is born in a shadow. The rich aura shrouded this body and could not see his look. But the terrorist breath of the other party, let the people of the Qing Dynasty are scared to worship, begging the fairy. The original sunny sky has been completely covered, the Thunder "Bang" sounds continuously. Actually ... it is a burst of robbery! After returning to God, looked at the scene of the Thunder on the top of the head, and the opponent''s horror, Blue and Xing Chang, the monks, did not pour a breath. As for the Tang Song who is confirmed by the fool, at this moment, in their hearts, they are also instantly included in the unpleasant existence. But then, the heart of these monks will once again attract it through the mysterious ferry period. Bang! Bang! The mysterious body that is covered by the rich aura is not noticed in the top of the thunder cloud. When he lifted his right hand, he gently finished the bloody blood in the distance, and the vast man turned to be transferred to the dragon sword. With the "Ang" dragon, the best spirit is chasing the dragon sword instantly turned into a sword, and the blood column was re-tied. The gray sky, a sword, but the mysterious body refers to a thorny light. When this Guanghua hit the moment on the bloody group, suddenly broke out, it became a deafening big explosion. In the bombing of drama, it is full of screams of screaming. But soon, this is overwhelming of the void''s shock explosion. Bang! Bang! In the sky, the horrible remain wave shocks, and the scope of the square has been used as a vacuum zone. Whether it is Blue Red or Xing Chang, the eight elders of Tianyin Zongzong, all scared to retreat. They can''t do anything, can only be glare, and looked at the blood color movies that have been swallowed at the moment. for a long time. The explosion is retired, the blood and swords are disappeared, and they will not see the figure of the black robe. The magic repair of a combined period ... Just so ... 407 Chapter 407 gives me this? Xu is because the one you just finished is too amazing. So, no matter what I don''t know if I don''t know the power of the black robe, I didn''t dare to send any breath with the sound of the black robe. Finally, even if the explosion has been returned, in addition to the thunderous clouds that are rolling, the whole, the whole, the Qing Dynasty, has become quiet and quiet. Especially the city owners who serve as this city, it is scared. It is itself a roaming period, he knows that if it doesn''t fall in the city, don''t say it is him, I am afraid that the whole Lin Qingcheng has to completely disappear. When is the secular city pool becomes so dangerous? No! I will resign in the native of the city, and I will find a rural pension! ...... At this moment, not only from the Qingcheng City owner has this idea. It is also a million residents who have been in the city and I have been scared, I feel like I just climb out from the abyss of death, it is wet. They have decided in their hearts. After the sky is in the sky, they will immediately pack their luggage and move away. This is too dangerous in Qingcheng, dare not continue! However, for Tang Song, it is not the idea of ??the fascinating city. After summoning the division of the Master, he worked in the system prompts. As the Tang Song is planned, as the Master shows that there is no power, a black robes are repaired by the murderous body. There are no number of system prompts who have got a shocking value come to the fore, and they are constantly connected. Its intensiveness even if the Tang Song''s soul is so compacted, it has to shield it. But looking at the shocking value of speed rising, Tang Song''s face is showing a splendid smile. This is not, the black robe is just killed, the sky is windy, and he immediately welcomes the land of the dimension. "Master! You can finally appear, if you will be later, the disciple can be lost here!" "Slim! Master is still what you think in your heart?" Looking at Tang Song, I came to myself, and I couldn''t help but glare. However, he has learned from the core disciple of returning to Zongmen, and this time has happened in the fishing lake. Especially the process of Tang Song, the process of destroying the demon is said to be said by the other party, and the words are full of the worship of Tang Song. So now, despite the disciples, this disciple seems to be intentionally attracted, it is still very satisfied with the performance of this disciple. This extent is to be introduced less than three years, which is already to protect the countless monks of Xiangu Continent. Think about that when you know what Tang Song is doing here, Xiao Tianming''s eyes, even if Wan Tao''s face can not help but show a smile. The spin is that he is looking at the eight elders of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the Qingcheng, and after staying in the blue red hiding, he will return to the eye. Wrinkled frowned, feel the thunder of the head, the thunder of the violent, and Wan Tai Road once again. "Okay, the Master is just a simple idea, which has helped you solve the enemy, but also to dissipate. Otherwise, stay in a while, this thunder can be chasing the Zongmen to go to your Master. Remember, don''t run too far outside, come back early, the Master is still important to explain you. " After finishing, no matter what Tang Song has something to say. As the aura is completely dissatisfied, Wantian Road is just like a dream bubble. Bang! The Thunder of the high altitude can only make a few unsatisfactory roar after finding a goal, and the dark clouds will pass the wind. Heaven, I suddenly got sunny. Tang Song seeing the teacher to disappear, the enemy was also killed, and she collapsed the draft, ready to return to the residence of the Qingcheng. However, at this time, it was a burst of resurrection. "Little Friends, Left Level!" When I turned to Tang Song, I found that it was the eight famous elders flying in Tianyin Zong. When I came to Tang Song, the strongest Xing Changu immediately immediately tried to Tang Ge. "If you don''t have a timely, the consequences are afraid, Xing Yue is a thank you for the million people in Timonong and Linqing City. If a child will follow us, can you go back to Tianyongzong with us. At that time, a little friend will be regarded as a pleasure of a good guest. " I heard this invitation of Xing Chang, Tang Song was originally refused. But when I thought that the little girl who was saved by I saved it before, I added myself, I also spend a big trouble for Timonong. So pay, Tiang Yongzong has to take out some things to thank yourself. When you think of this, Tang Song is just a little thoughts, and nodded. "Yes, but you need to wait for me to handle your own things." When I heard Tang Song agreed, the seven people in Xing Chang and the old, and they couldn''t help but loose. Although this teenager only shows the cultivation of Jin Dan, it can just be a real value of the fare of the special goods. And the body seems to be just a difference. There is such power, if you are in the body, what is the point? So there is such a strong outrageous master to support the waist behind, and Xing Chang''s eight people don''t dare to be young and smashing. Finally, after the Tang Song is separated, they will work with the impact caused by the just now, while waiting for the Zongmen strongman who came to support. Tang Song is directly stealth away, returning to the inn lived in Linqing City. ...... Inn, top. Tang Ge has just returned to the room, and I haven''t come to see the gain of the plan, and some people suddenly sounded outside the door. There is still a familiar sound that has more than a much more than that converaches it. "Little friends, can I go in?" The demon repair of the fisherman? The original Tang Song, who couldn''t help but pick the eyebrows, and revealed a surprise. But then he is a smile and nodded. "come in." The door is pushed away, and the blue robe''s blue and red came from the outside. But perhaps because of the scene that happened over the Qing Dynasty, even if there is a semi-step-in-one blue red in the face of Tang Song, it actually a few more than a few points and . Even if he wanted to say before, he couldn''t say it. In the silence of the two, Tang Song was suddenly taken out to the blue red. Blue red does not commend the autonomous reach out. As a result, when he saw something in his hand, his pupil is shrinking, and his breathing could not make a few points. The laughter of Tang Song came to the opposite side. "Follow me for so long, what you want is this. In this way, give you!" When I heard Tang Song, Blue Red looked up, and it was stunned. "Really ... just give me this?" 408 Chapter 408 cant be white! At this moment, things that suddenly fall into the blue red hands are not alcohol, it is Tang Song once got the dark blue pendant from the Haiwanese Hood House. At first, Tang Ge did not care about this. After seeing the blue red from the human fish family, I thought that the human femaid information that appeared in the shocking system prompts due to the killing of the sea shark. Tang Song found that in addition to unknown dark blue pendants, it seems that there is no place worthwhile worth a human pair of half-step fit to take a danger to see yourself. Can you always see the princess of the human patriarch? Nowadays, I have seen a deep blue pendant when it falls in the blue red hand, and the Tang Song faces suddenly showed a smile of "Sure enough". He heard the other person''s words, it is hard to imagine a semi-stepped monster, and it will so lose. It seems that dark blue pendant did not look so simple. Think so, Tang Song brows picks up, put it back to retrieve things, said: "How? Don''t want, then you give me back." As a result, this time, scared Blue Red hurriedly took the dark blue crane in his hand. And at this time he finally came back from God since the horror of just now. When I saw the opposite side, I still sat in the bed and smiled Tang songs, Blue Red suddenly understood that I was joke by this human beings. Just, if you put it in three days ago, in the algor, he was still in the Tang Singer, he will definitely leave the sleeve cold face. It is also a strong man who is a half-step period, and you can endure this humiliation. unfortunately! This is different from the past! As the mind has emerged in the mind, the mysterious figure only refers to the magical science scenario of the border period, and the blue red will not rise to any gas. Just just the gods already have such a horror, if it is true, it is afraid that it is a top-level existence in the robbery? And such a horrible existence is a master of this human teenager. Sure enough, people can''t see it. I have to look at the mountain! Also, when Blue Red finally understood, why only the young monk who was repaired later in Jin Dan would have two pool. Deep sucking a breath, he couldn''t help but show a bit of laughing and shook his head. "Xiaoyou doesn''t joke me." "Oh, so I can talk to me, I want to take back things, what is the treasure?" Tang Song did not continue to tease, and smiled and asked. I heard the inquiry of Tang Song, and the blue red hesitated, or said the situation in his hand. It turns out that the crystal pendant is a tear of mermaid, and it is a mermaid family, involving the awakening of the human fish royal blood, is the fundamental of the mermaid family. Just, no one thought that the Sea Shark demon king confused a demon demon, secretly stole the tears of the people from the princess of the mermaid. When the human sauce was discovered, the fish of the fish has fallen into the hands of the sea shark. Plus the sea shark demon king, after a few chasing, the humanish fish not only did not take the tears of the people, but only glanced at Tang Ge''s old ward, the tears of the mermaid took away. After all, Tang Song can be different from the sea shark, the other party is from the Haizong. Plus the powerful strength of the Levels of the Sea Blade, I don''t dare to get the Hyper Human Finish Finish family can only send the blue red to the part of the family. It is only that things have now developed, and their situation has far beyond the expectations of human fish. Human monks who take the tears of the mermaid is not only the core disciples of Haoyong, but there is still a big energy in a ferry period behind him! This horror background, even if the blue red is panicked. Originally, it was strong, and later changed to the snow. As a result, it is not afraid that people are from beginning to end. Everything is just a wish. So after the situation is over, this loss-repeated complex mood makes Blue red everywhere. He looked at Tang Song, solemn: "Xiaoyou is escaped to our family to treasure, is a big grace for my family; but if you have anything to help, I will do my best!" "Is this a promise?" Tang Song asked. Blue nodded nod: "Is promise!" However, the results of Tang Song suddenly stood up. He walked directly to the blue red and looked at the blue red with strange eyes. "Big, you think more, do you think this promise can be better than your humanish? Still, do you want white? " Big ? White For these two new words that Tang Ge said, the blue red is not very clear. But soon he reacted. Feel the eyes of the other party gradually get cold, blue red is not hilarious. Sure enough, I think more. He couldn''t help but bite his teeth, and his hand stretched, a blue fish scales suddenly appeared in his hand. Said this fish scales to Tang Song, Blue Red, said: "This is my fish family, holding this scales, as long as the little friend comes to my mermaid, my fish is deemed to be a guest. Moreover, the little friend can also enter my fish Taoist, from which it takes one ... No, two collections. " This is already the maximum authority in his humanized status. Ok, I saw that the other party took the fish scales and exposed a satisfactory smile, Blue Red finally made a breath. Immediately, he was in a hurry because he said with Tang Song''s usage after Tang Song. When people go, this room is only one Tang Song. He took the blue fish scales in his hand, can''t help but laugh. "It is really good to use a pendant that uses my useless pendant. I hope that I will go, this fellow is not disappointed. " Rotary, Tang Song no longer pays attention to the fish scales in his hand, then the personal data panel directly transferred. [Shocked System] [Host: Tang Ge] [Level: Jin Dan''s late period, seventy-nine-level soul Shenghehai - the other side of the country, in the seal! [Wu Sou: Double Soul Soul - Shanhe Society, Zhu Xian Fourth Sword, Seal! [Soul ring: black, black, black, black, black, red, red, is affected by the mountain river field, can be combined into any color. Seal! [Soul Technique: Shanhe field, unique, currently covered with a host-centric radius of 100 meters-wide spherical area. (Soul Trouble, Yin Yang Wings, Life and Dead, Temple, Gully Dead, Listening) Seal! [Martial Arts: Chaotic hammer method, "line" letter secret, hell smelting, paradise god, the gods, the intervene "...] [Talent Magong: Ziyi Shenlei] [Physique: Chaos Holy Body (Chaos Open)] [Shocking value: 953570, in the seal! 409 Chapter 409 Beauty, such as Yun Tiancong Looking at the personal information panel in front of the eyes, Tang Song did not hesitate, and his eyes moved directly to the bottom shocking value. 9533 Thousands of shocks! Millions of goals needed to be in the system task only less than 50,000! Although there is already a short in my heart, you can see this line of values ??at the moment, Tang Song is still excited. After two years, he finally has to complete the first system task. Although there is no reward in the system, it is just unsapting the strength of the seal, but Tang Song still trusts the generosity of the system. Maybe waiting for the task to finish the completion of the task, he will not be able to gain an imagination. But let Tang Song are a little unexpected. Perhaps because the wind is the reason for your own master, it may be that it is a million residents in Linqing too ordinary. He has received nearly 200,000 shocks, many of which are all the eight names of the flourish blue and Tianyinzong. Millions of residents in Linqing City actually have a shocking value of less than zero point. This makes the Tang Song of the system log are quite disappointed. Sure enough, the system will not let him drill this so easy to discover the holes. However, I thought that Tianyinzong, who was going to go, Tang Ge''s eyes suddenly looked up. "It seems that the remaining shock value is still to count on these sects. What kind of rewards will be given to me after the task is expected. " Switch, he puts up the personal data panel, returning to the bed, starting to recover the chaotic power before recovering. ...... Time is very fast, and the blink has arrived in the afternoon. After the adjustment of this half day, Lin Qingcheng has returned to the lively in the past. All the city, the street alley and the teahouse restaurants are all about the cactus in the morning. This time is the nearest time of the immortal, and they first saw a fairy that came with Thunder. So I am afraid that I have been a ten-day and a half months, this excitement will not submit it. at the same time. Outside the fishing lake town that is encountered by the impact period, there are ten body shadow static stations. The nine people were the nine elders of Tianyinzong who were almost genous to be killed by the fit. However, at this time, the Xing Changshang is still another eight elders, and it is a respectful look at the tenth. The tenth is the old man who has a silver, it seems that it seems that the old arrogant is not moving. But in fact, she is a genuine monk, but also reached the post-in-law. This is a person who is Tianyinzong to support Xing Chang''s nine people. The identity is too old. It seems that because I have been waiting for a long time, Xing Chang is afraid that I am so angry, I can''t help but low voice: "Migshi, the teenager named Tang Song may be because there is something to come late." "Xiao Xing, this teenager not only destroyed the conspiracy of the blood, eliminating a difficult disaster, but also the indirect killing of the fit, saving you nine people. Such a good child, I will wait for a day, he is worth waiting here! " When I heard Xing Chang, I was called the old man who said that Murchen Uncle laughed and opened. It''s hard to imagine that if you don''t know, you will see this old man, you will not use it as a horror force that is a fit. Instead, it is a kind old grandmother! In this regard, whether it is Xing Changu or other eight elders, it can''t help but relieve a breath. And after another, accompanied by breaking the sound, and a year is far from the distance and nearly fast. When he fell in half of the sky and the flying sword, he glanced through Xing Chang''s elderly, and his eyes directly fell to the silver hair. "The predecessor, the late Tang Song has something to delay for a while, and hope to see the seniors!" It is not someone else, it is Tang Song. He smiled and went to the silver hair. Originally because of the Tang Song, the blood demon is destroyed, and the Tiangong Zong disciple and the old, the silver and the old man have a good sense of Tang Song. Now I have seen their live people, they are not old, but they are so polite, people are long and handsome, and they will satisfy the satisfaction of the silver hair. So Tang Ge said just finished, she smiled and nodded. "Not bad! Yes! You are Tang Song, how old is old, can you have marriage?" Uh¡­¡­ Is it going to give me a wife? When I heard the old man, Tang Song suddenly turned a blame. But he still laughed and polite: "The younger generation is sixteen this year, not married." "Not yet married! Such good children should have to find an excellent school. In this case, wait until Tianyinzong, I am the master, the child will pick it up. What is the good-looking disciple is picked, I will help you! You must know that in this fairy ancient continent, his wife can say confidence, disciples the disciples, no other parade. As long as your little guy is, you will pick up your eyes. In addition, this is my heart, I have received it, I don''t do it! " After determining that Tang Song did not have a certain couple, the silver hair seems to be more happy. She smiled while taking out a silver ring. The silver rings came out, he was slightly trembled, and a powerful breath was released. Tang Song saw the shape, his eyes were immediately lit. Spirit! Sure enough, in other elders, the silver boy smiled and introduced. "This is a dry gaze. It is a Chinese-printed device. It can also kill the enemy; although it is not your own in your hands, it is also my heart, the little guy is not to disappear. And wait until Tianyinzong, I want to give you a chance to enter the treasure of Zongmen Baolo. " joke! One of the Chinese companies, who will disappear? So Tang Song did not hesitate to get the dry bracelet. Silver hair is happy to see Tang Song, and the smile is also full. However, in order not to let the Zongmen worry, she did not continue to stay here, after removing the road of the road, returned to Tianyinzong with everyone. ...... The Tianyin Zong, although it is only five, but in the top three eyes are also unique. This is not only because Tianyin Zong is the only woman''s only woman in Xian Ancient mainland. Their rhymes can not only kill the enemy, but also become auxiliary to enhance the strength of teammates. It can be said that in the imagustic continent, every monk wants to marry or as a teammate is the disciples of Tianyin. Although Tang Song is not very understanding for these gossip messages because of long-lasting closing. At the afternoon, I called the Yinxing Laozhen, and Xing Long, nine people arrived at Tianyinzong. He completely understood why Yinfa is saying "Don''t let him pick the eye". In Tang Song, Tian Yinzong has to add four words. Beauty like a cloud! 410 Chapter 410 into the treasurer! System residue! Unlike the Haizong, Tianyinzong is located in the valley surrounded by a mountainous mountain. From the high-altitude, the architectural pattern of the entire Tianyinzong looks like a "well" glyph layout. The pavilion chart, the scalp ratio, the horizontal and vertical crosshair is distinct. There is a ten-story treasure towers in the middle of the valley. It is a treasure house, a collection, and treasure. However, this is not a place to attract Tang Song. When he fleshy with the silver hair and Xing Long''s nine people flew down from the spiritual boat, they were attracted by the beauty of the eyes. Looking at it, Tianyin Zong did not see a man, all of which were a female monk wearing a Zongmen costume. And perhaps because of cultivation of immortals, add the requirements of Tianyinzong to choose the disciple, don''t say that it is ugly, even the long-term phase is very found. It is a big beauty that is full of Tang Ge''s eyelids. If you come together to constantly echoing the piano flute, this place is really a man''s paradise! For a time, Tang Song couldn''t help but emotion. Next to you, I saw Tang Song''s look, and the silver hair was laughed. "How? Can you see it?" "Seniors, if it is not a disciple of Tianyinzong, I will definitely join Tianyinzong." Tang Ge Road. As soon as I heard this, I am very happy, but I am sighed. "Unfortunately, if you have a wife, I have already seen your child, and you will definitely bring you to Tianyinzong. Now, even if you give the old woman ten courage, I don''t dare to grab people from the hands of the people! " Because of the way, this silver hair has known the other person''s teacher from Tang Ge. For a scorpion that has reached the peak peak, it has once again appreciated Tang Song, and he did not dare to grab people from the hands of robbery. However, it is precisely because of this, it is just proved that Tang Song enchanting talent. I have to say that Haizong is really lucky, but I can receive such an excellent disciple. what a shame! Don''t say that it is a silver-fashioned old, and even Xing Long''s old nine people look at Tang Song with complex eyes. Can be collected by a strong person who bursts, this is what they are all enviable as the elders. However, it is more and more disciples who have gathered around, and Xing Changli suddenly reminded. "Uncle M M Shi, still go to see the association first." "You see that this person is old, and it has been poor, it is to see the main owner earlier, and let go of the Qingcheng''s things and the master." I heard Xing Chang Lao''s reminder, I couldn''t help but take a shot after I went back to God. ,,,, ...... Time is very fast, blinking is two days later. In these two days, Tang Song came to Tianyongzong''s Tang Song, because of the destruction of the devil''s conspiracy, he received the enthusiasm of Tianyinzong. On the evening, Tianyin Zongzong, who is deliberate to Tang Song, prepared a rich banquet for Tang Song. Plus Tang Song''s special identity and handsome appearance, the disciple of being called to dance the piano is more showing. Obviously, they have a heart! Just unfortunately, Tang Song did not move for these beautiful sisters. And in addition to remembering the things of the treasure house, he wants to find a chance to put more than 40,000 shocks required by the system mission. Ni Tian Xianzong Zong Lord is too big, and then with Xing Long''s elderly. Even if Tang Song is promised to enter Zongmen Baolku to choose treasure, there is no sect of the disciples. This makes Tang Song disappointment. Why are you so reasonable? Isn''t it not because I have a big reason? Think in the heart, Tang Song couldn''t help but have an early way to return to Haizong. After all, the teachers and sisters of the brothers of Haoyong have blood, dare to stand up and question him. And that was saved by Li Xiaoyu, he didn''t see the top surface with Tang Song because it was closable. So, wait until the third day. At the person of Xing Changao, Tang Ge, who is going to be impatient, is finally coming to the Ten Yinzong Ten Floor Tower. In the face of this Pagoda full of panoramic, Tang Song couldn''t help but ask: "Which layer I want?" Xing Changxiao said: "This pagoda is divided into ten floors. The top five layers is the law of Tian Xianzong. The top five layers are placed in the treasure collected. And your little friend, you have to go is the fifth floor, but it is a magic weapon with a spiritualizer level. Even if I just go in. " When it comes, she suddenly feels. After all, the fifth floor of the Baota is already the core treasure house of Zongmen. Any treasure inside is a large number of cardiologies. Don''t say that it is an outsiders, even if the people of the Zongmen want to go in and is extremely difficult. Of course, Tang Song can go in, it is the result of the appropriate. Although Xing Chang is emotional, it is not awkward. So she took out a jade simple, handed it to Tang Song. "This jade book you hold, enter the spiritual force, activate it, you can transfer you to the fifth floor. If you choose it, you will activate it. Go in, I am waiting for you here. " When I heard Xing Chang, Tang Ge was nodded. Sure enough, when he activated the jade silk with the chaos, he suddenly felt a sustained force, and then the whole person disappeared in the same place. Xing Chang is old, it is not surprising, and the closed retreat is waiting quietly. ...... The five floors of the pagoda, which is because he has not been in the end. The pearl is shine, and the dust visible in the air. Especially at this moment, a shadow appeared, and a gust was set off, the dust suddenly turned around when it was dull. However, despite dust flipping, a piece of treasure placed on a wooden frame in a linear frame is still dusty. at this time. Under the light irradiation, it also reveals the appearance of people. It is Tang Song. I can''t prevent it, I was got a bit, he couldn''t help but coughed a few times. "Cough and cough ... What to break, it is so dirty!" Tang Song complained, while starting to observe the fifth layer. There are only two wooden frames, and there is twelve lattice in parallel. Every plaid is put in treasures, there is a magic weapon, and there are other treasures that can''t be seen. But these treasures look very common because of the long-lasting, it looks very common. Tang Song couldn''t help but frown. "It doesn''t look like a spiritualizer!" As a result, his voice just fell, and the system prompts that had not appeared for a long time suddenly sounded at this moment. And sharp harsh, unusual sound. "Hey, detect the system residue, please collect the host as soon as possible!" "Hey, detect the system residue, please collect the host as soon as possible!" "Hey, detect the system residue, please collect the host as soon as possible!" The system prompts that the sound foot is three times, and it has also formed an indication arrow in front of Tang Song. 411 Chapter 411 absorbs! upgrade! Here? Do you have a system residue? I heard the three-sound-filled system prompt sound in my mind, Tang Ge is completely a horror. For system residues, he is naturally known. After all, the reason why coming to this world is because the system is because the system in order to get this so-called system residue. And the system also released a system task for up to 30 years, and its purpose is to find system residues. Tang Ge Bo thought that the system was given such a long time to task, and it will certainly be difficult to complete the task. As a result, I didn''t expect him that the first task just has to complete, the second mission goal is inexplicably ran to the eyes? Do you think about it? Is this task so easy? I thought, Tang Song went back to God and immediately walked forward in front of the indication sign in front of him. Soon he came to the second wooden frame on the right hand. The direction indicating that the indicator indicator is step by the second row of the wooden frame. In the square, it is really really a piece of disabled like a tinner, black. However, when Tang Song reached out, the system''s prompt audio proved that he did not have something wrong. "Hey, find system disabilities, do you choose to absorb immediately?" "Do not absorb!" Tang Song immediately refused. joke! Here is Tianyinzong, if the system absorbs the moving and quiet, what should I do? After all, it involves the secret of the system. It is nothing to do with high-profile points. This is absolutely unable to take a head. And you can''t go back to Hai Zong, you have to find a hidden place to absorb system disabilities. Think so, Tang Song did not hesitate, immediately took the hand in his hand. In the same time, the indication mark that originally emerged in his eyes disappeared. Next. Because of the fact that the system has been removed, Tang Song is not sure whether there is similar monitoring magic weapon in this pagoda. In addition, the remaining magic weapon is that, it is impossible to compare with his chasing draft, heaven. So he did not continue to stay here, directly activating the token disappeared in the original place. ...... In addition to the ten-story treasure tower, Xing Chang is close to the god. Suddenly there is space fluctuation to wake her. When I saw the Tang Song in front of my eyes, Xing Chang did not help but surprised. "It''s better so soon?" "Choose a treasure, don''t use how long it is." Tang Ge launted. Xing Changsheng listened, suddenly speechless. The five layers of the pagoda can even be easy to enter, and there is a spiritual instrument. If you change the other disciples of Zongmen, if you have the opportunity to go in, you still don''t pick the picking and painting half an hour? As a result, Tang Song fell, and there was no time to enter the half quarter. However, I think about the flying sword of the best spirit in the hand, Xing Chang Lao is an envy. Also! This boy is already a person with the best spirit, and there is a Master of Robbery, and the mentality is naturally different. As for the Tang Dynasty, Xing Chang did not see. This is a personal secret, and the other party has the right to say. However, the transfer of jade has set the permissions in advance, and the Tang Song of the fifth floor of the jade jade into the 5th floor of the Pagoda can only choose a treasure inside. If the other party is selected, the jade will not transfer it. So Xing Chang is not worried about the other party. She just asked: "Tang Xiaoyou, where are you going next?" "This time, I am asking for the maintenance, but the Master has already inform me to return to Zongmen a few days ago, so I am going to leave now. I hope that Xing Chang will give me a thank you to Zong Wang! " Tang Ge Road. Xing Long nodded. "Since you are calling you, you can''t let your master have been waiting for a long time, I will send you out. The main thing, I will say it. " After that, she left this place with Tang Song and walked directly to Tianyuzong. After the Tian Yinzong, Tang Song immediately controlled the flying sword, and turned into a light disappeared. And Xing Changxiao turned to the temple of the Zongwen. ...... After leaving Tianzongzong, Tang Ge is in the east, straight to the sea. But in the past, after a valley, he suddenly flew in the direction. When I fell to the valley, Tang Song arranged a small five-way forward, and I used the monster that I have never reacted around. Determine that he would not be born, he laughed and sat on the ground. In the Tang Song taken the system residue in the space, he is full of ignition. "I hope to give me a surprise." Swirk, he will meditate "absorption" in his heart. ! Turning time, the original dark-skinned system residue directly broke a thorny violet. This purple light is not ordinary, so that Tang Song only glances, only the soul is like entering the spirit, comfortable. At the same time, he has been unclear in the past this moment. This moment is instantly unspeakable. The power of chaotic in the body will grow up with a very fast speed. In this influence, the hell furnace is also activated and condensed out a blast furnace. Continuously there is a part of the Lingshi and the Best Lingshi to fall into it. A horrible swallowing force is the center of Tang Song, which is beginning to continuously spread. Gradually, with a large number of aura gathering, the entire valley became ready. However, such a strong aura environment, several demon beasts that were separated from the diagnosis did not leave, but they were scared to escape. They can feel clearly, if they are here, the beauty will not guarantee! But good. Because there is a five-way reverse isolated, the peculia released by the system residue did not spread outward. When Tang Song couldn''t help to close his eyes, he continued to refine its aura, and the system residue in his hand was also thoroughly rushed into his mind into his mind. Rotating is the system prompt audio. "Hey, congratulate the host, successfully collected a system residue, reward the host, a new feature of the system," " "Hey, because the system is absorbing the wrap to start the upgrade, the upgrade time is undecided, the system space except system space is temporarily deactivated, and the shock value cannot be obtained, please understand." It''s just a pity, now Tang Song has fallen into a strange state because of the cause of purple light. So he did not hear the system''s prompt sound. Otherwise, Tang Song will feel depressed. After all, the first task of the system is to complete, and the result suddenly came to temporarily unable to get shock. If you know this, he said what he has to slowly absorb system disabilities. of course. Although the Tang Song did not expect it, the emergence of violette made the chaotic power in his body gave a leaping growth. I can''t say this opportunity, Tang Song can break the baby, become the Yuan Ying period! 412 Chapter 412 is blocked Time will slowly. In the five elements, with a large amount of aura gather, plus the constant refining of the landlord furnace, Tang Song, almost liquefied aura flooded. The breath of his body is getting stronger and stronger, and it has been upgraded from Jin Dan to the peak of Jin Dan. However, when my strength continues to grow, when I want to start breakthrough to the next realm, the Tang Song''s constantly enhanced breath has stopped. Not only that. After the Tang Song, the atmosphere was stopped after the growth of the sea, just like the sea water in the retreat, the blink of the blink of the blink of the blink of the blink of an eye. In the same time, the hell floating on his head is also scattered, and it is recovered. Devulgation disappears. The aura that was originally never gathered by the liquid after losing the support, but also directly collapsed, forming a filament and raw rain falling in the ground. call¡­¡­ With the vomiting, Tang Ge Xu opened his eyes. When the purple light flashed from the eyes, after being sober, he immediately couldn''t wait to view his current cultivation. In vivo, a circle rolling chaotic Jin Dan is still turning around. The breath is very strong! But there is no breakthrough to Yuan Ying, or is in Jin Danfeng! There is nine purple thunder layers to be engered over, continuously in lightning, revealing that a powerful breath is difficult than the Yuan Ying Monk. Tang Song met this scene, not only did not disappointment, but it was glad on his face. "Fortunately, I stopped in time, otherwise it is here so grass breakthrough, how can I continue to break the door to get more shock? This can not be able to go back to the door and break through! " That''s right! The breath of Tang Song suddenly stopped growth, did not make further breakthroughs, it is because he is clearly cleared in time in the final stage, and actively ending strength! After all, the first task of the system is a shock value of tens of thousands. Because Tian Yinzong did not find a chance, Tang Song has planned to wait for returning to Haizong, and immediately accumulate the remaining shock. The breakthrough of this strength is a chance to get a lot of shocking. He can''t miss it. And when I thought I was waiting for the return, I broke through the Yuan Ying period, the Zongmenzong, the elders and the brothers and sisters were shocked, and they couldn''t help but show a smile on Tang Song. It''s really looking forward to it! In this way, he will immerse your consciousness in the system and prepare how the system will absorb system disabilities. result. When Tang Song saw the system interface becomes gray, and the system prompts that still stayed in the system log, the smile on the face was stagnant. He couldn''t help but starry his eyes, and his face was stunned. Upgrade time has not been determined? System suspended? Even the shock value is not available? At this moment, Tang Song finally realized that there was a feeling that there was suddenly 10,000 grass mud horses in his mind, and it was simply a killing of people! He originally thought that the system upgrade would be a short time, and it will not have any effect on himself, so I chose the breakthrough of the termination strength. But now, the system upgrade time is not necessarily. Can you get a shock value? It''s hard to be your system. I feel that I have completed the task of your original plan for 30 years in two years. Is it your face? So you deliberately retaliate me? and many more! Is successfully collected? Is it ... Is the system residue still more than this? Especially when seeing the first system prompt content, Tang Song only felt a depression and brought the body, and finally suddenly made two words from his mouth. "I am!" At this moment, only these two words can describe Tang Ge full of complex mood. After a while, he slowly adjusted his mood, but a beautiful face was full of bitterness. really! Often walking by the river, which is not wet! Tang Song has always been playing someone else''s face, and the result did not expect his head to face the longest system son. And it is still the kind of thief pain! This cost is really big! But good, the strength broke through although it was terminated, the realm of Tang Song was a genuine Jin Dan peak, and its real repairs can be compared to the monk monks. And he only wants to calm down to turn off a ten or a half months, or it can be easily broken through the Yuan Ying period. So thinking. Tang Song''s mood can''t help but suffer a lot. However, finally, after retreat from the gray system interface, he still can''t help but secretly remind himself. "It''s really planning to hurry up. This time you eat is reminded, you can''t do this again in the future." Spin. Because the strength of the power is temporarily annihilated, the system has entered the upgrade, so Tang Song will no longer continue to stay here. After the five elements reversed, he drove the flying sword to leave the valley, and turned into a residue disappeared in the horizon. ...... After a day, noon. The disciples of the Haizong, as always, was cultivating, suddenly there was sword to enter the mountain range through the Zongmen, and I can''t stop the sea peak direction. There is "", the breakdown of the blank, and suddenly alarms the paradise disciples on the field of the field. The sword is very fast, these disciples can only see a figure above, but they can''t see the other''s appearance. However, they still felt the breath of the other goldenan realm, and they couldn''t help but stunned. "What happened? What is going on? Does Zongmen not removed the disciples outside the true pass? Just now, the person dares to violate the paradites, is he not afraid of being punished by Zongmen? " "I don''t know if he will be punished, I only see that the Zongmen big array not only does not block him, even if the deacon and the elders have no appearance, this is worth it." "Is this uncommon?" ...... At this time, Yu Jian flying to the Hai Feng is not someone else, it is Tang Song. Originally he didn''t plan to act like this, the result was the command order of the Master in just returning to Zongmen, so he returned to the sea peak as soon as possible. Therefore, he has no longer stop, continue to control the dragon sword through the passime, flying to the sea. Perhaps because of chasing the dragon sword, perhaps because of the notice of the teacher, Tang Song''s Yu Jianfei has not been blocked. But I have to say that the speed of chasing the dragon sword is really fast. Not only the Tang Song rushed back to Zongmen only a day, but also in the end of the brothers and sisters. Unfortunately, the system is in the upgrade, otherwise it is definitely a series of "shocked a certain" system prompt tone. This is a regret of Tang Ge. But immediately, he didn''t want to think more, because a shadow appeared in front of him, blocked his way directly. 413 Chapter 413, Wantian Road "Zone, what are you doing?" Timely stopping the sword to stop the Tang Song that happened in a manner, after seeing the people, endured the impulse of the people, a depressed opening. When I heard Tang Song, the Haihai Zongzong, the main life, the main way, did not answer immediately, but moved his attention to the chasing dragon sword at the other foot. When he passed, he was full of emotion: "This is a magic weapon with uncle''s ancestors. I didn''t expect him to give you it. It is no wonder that the commander of the Demen, I found that Jin Dan disciples did not dare to stop in Zongmen Yujian, and thought that only your kid, after all, I dare to be so arrogant, I really can''t think of other people! " Ok? What do you mean? I am arrogant? I am in the life of the teacher, how can I blame me? Tang Song is very unrecognizable for the feelings of life. So he immediately solemnly said: "The main owner is too close to the mountain, the teacher should be able to hear, so please call me a teacher! Otherwise, if you call me a small child, what is your master? " In this way, not only the temptation of Tianming is stimulated, and "cough cough" is stunned vigorously. Even the clouds on the sea of ??Hai Feng have a drama, it seems that there is a grievous face to condense in the air, and the eyes are angry. Then, it is a cold and screaming in Tang Song and a lifetime. "How much do you have nonsense? This is ... Master him for his old man ... sound? Just secretly sneaked into the body of Tang Song, the body of Tang Song, trembled, and couldn''t help but pour a cold. Master does not talk about Wu De! He is so big, actually will be around; this is over, I don''t know if I will see the teacher, will I be punished? I am worried about my heart, and when I look at the life, Tang Song''s eyes are full of obstacles. Resent you! This will, and the gas that is lifted by the day is finally breathed. When the head is looking at Tang Song, he is also helpless, he is helpless, smile: "I have already told you Xiao ... Teacher Uncle, Master''s ancestors are now in the main hall. I have appeared here, it is to tell the teacher, you don''t want to fly, the result ... " I didn''t finish it, but Tang Song knows the meaning of the Qing dynasty, I want to refute it, I can''t help but go back. Calculate. Don''t say it, your heart is tired! It is not a resentment, and Tang Song directly has a face of no love, and the hall is flying towards the Horizon''s Horizon. Life is also saddened by the same. ...... , the main hall of the Zongwen. In the past, it was fine, this hall was basically no one; but today the temple is opened, and there are more than ten movements in the palace. It is not someone who is sitting on the host position, it is 10,000 days. However, at this time, his face is black, like a look that the peak of the peaks and important elders who have been summoned in the main hall are scared. However, because of the attention of the uncle ancestors, these peaks and the elders also heard the dialogue between Tang Song and the host. So they celebrated that they have never been here, and they can''t help but mourn for each other. I actually dared to ridicule! The daring is really fertilized! ... At this time, along with the urgent footsteps, the two movements came quickly from the distance, and then they wore the temple to enter the main hall. The alarmed peak master and the elder eyes moved over and fell to the two people. Among them, the eyes of 10,000 days are the most heavy. The life that has just been coming in is almost soft to the ground, but it is still hard to go, respectfully, respectfully. "Tianming has seen the uncle of the teacher." "No, you should not call my uncle, you should call me Laozi." For the son who suddenly came out in front of you, the voice of Wantian said is very flat. But in this way, it''s a thoroughly smashing of "". He is panicked, the voice is treated: "Teacher ... the uncle ancestors, you don''t ... don''t make such a joke with Tianming, the heart is not good, I can''t stand it." The peaks of the surroundings and the elders are seeing, and they are preparing to speak. As a result, the eyes of Wan Tiandao have been recovered from the day, and they have swept them again, and they will open again: "Not only the peak of the Haifeng, you can also call me Laozi." ! ! ! ...... For a time, with this "excessive" requirements of Wantian Road, the four peaks and seven or eight elders are like the dumplings, and the brush is left. They are afraid. "Disciple is not dare!" This time, Wan Tian said no longer hiding the inner dissatisfaction, and suddenly snorted. "Don''t you dare? I see you is really dare! Tang Song is my disciple, according to the generation, he is your teacher, but you still have a bite called each other kid, this is not to ask me that Laozi wants to do? It is also said that as a sect, you can''t read this error? " When you say these words, Wan Tao is really sad. Originally, after Tang Ge became his disciple, he launched the primary and peaks of all peaks. The elders also called Tang Song "Kid" things, he didn''t care. However, the result was before, when he heard Tang Song and the Tianshi said, Wantian Road was only aware that he was very intentional. He pursued the fairy road in this life, and even the gods didn''t look, and there were so many sons in the silence! If you pass it in the ear of other people''s brothers and brothers, are you not laughing? And again, I think that Tang Song will still go out to practice, will definitely be called "boy" by people who don''t have a long eye, once this happens everywhere. So, do him not count in the whole day? When I think of this terrible thing, even if there is a trotted Wan Tai Road, I can''t help but catch cold, I am fortunate to find it in time. So he was reprimanding after the Qing Dynasty and others, and his eyes immediately moved to Tangge not far away. It was found that this kid dared to smir, and Wan Tiandao did not help but glance his opponent. "Although you are good at this time, give me the Haizong rose, but you have dare to urge the magic weapon to give you the magic. It is too arrogant. If you are not in the emperor, I have to give you a fines for half a year! In addition, I will go out, whoever dares to call you a kid; don''t worry, directly for the teacher to ! " There is no punishment, Tang Song could not help but secretly. However, he heard the last sentence of the Master, he couldn''t help but ask. "Is that I am doing each other?" Can''t play? Wan Tian Dao''s eyes, the eyes revealed the danger of silk, and faintly opened. "Since you dare to provoke, you will be afraid to fight? If this is the case, then the teacher is not your disciple!" 414 Chapter 414 Mysterious When I heard the teacher, Tang Song had a heart; but the cause of this thing is because of many words, the result is accidentally heard of Master of Wude. So he still chose very well to give up the resistance, and nodded. "Everything listens to the arrangement of Master." "Don''t forget it." Wan Tiandao reminded it. Then his eyes smashed over the ground and the peaks of the peaks, the elders, and suddenly put their hands: "Okay, you also get up." "Xie Shi Uncle!" Life, a high-rise, all over the world, and you will be all over the ground. However, although I am lucky to escape this robbery, my heart is secretly recorded, and then I will inform the disciples of the Dang Ge''s uncle''s ancestors. Also, these disciples know that they have lost their generations between Tang Ge, and the province has been in the middle of the Tang Song. Lottery and a peak owner, the elders can avoid the suffering. As for the face, it is not so much. Otherwise, this time is only reprimanded by the uncle of the Wanshi, the next time it is punished from the meat. Also fortunate! Tang Song does not know the mind of the primary and the peak owners, otherwise it will be distressed. After all, if he became the news of the disciples, once he spread it, it would be shocked by all disciples. And this will also bring a lot of shock than Tang Song. But unfortunately. Because the system is upgraded, it is no longer able to gain a shock value in January or even months. So if you know that you will cause so many chain, he said nothing to ridicule. But the matter is here, even if Tang Song knows too much. And this is just after, everything has not happened. So Tang Song''s mood is still good. After he left, he suddenly waited: "Master, you call the disciples so urgently, but is an important thing?" I heard the inquiry of Tang Song, Wan Tiandao did not answer immediately, but looked at the left side of the world. "Is there anything to arrange?" "According to the command of the uncle''s ancestors, I have selected Ten core disciples and 100 internal door disciples with all peaks. These disciples have also been good at fighting. " Licenns quickly report. Wan Tiandao nodded, the eyes were deep, and the sound was explained. "Open every hundred years, this is the tenth time, not only unimaginable opportunities, but also the continuation of many of the Anturies, the competition is extremely cruel. So you can''t make negligence, you must carefully choose the disciple of this action. Therefore, under the premise of ensuring that these disciples are loyal, I will allow you to use Zongmen resources to enhance their combat power before the virtual situation! " At this time, there is a life and peak owners, and the elders have stood up and guarantee to Wan Tian Road. "The uncleus of the teacher, please rest assured, I am exhaustive to get a supreme order for the Zongmen!" Email? Shengxian order? What do you mean? Tang Song sitting on the chair listened to the discussions of everyone, can not help but feel doubts. However, he did not hurry to ask, but he listened quietly, and some people will explain to him. as predicted. After the Treatment of the Tiandao, he will sway it, let these people leave. With the only Tang Song in the hall, his eyes reappeared to Tang Song. "You have heard it just now, is it very doubt?" nonsense! I have listened to this tiger''s snake tail, can I not confuse? For the interrogation of the master, Tang Song couldn''t help but secretly. However, on the surface of his nodes. "Please ask the teacher to confuse." "Well, even if you don''t ask, it is also to tell you." After another sentence, I haven''t mentioned the nonsense of Tang Song''s vomiting blood, and Wantian Road finally entered the theme. "Some things are too deep, and you can''t know your current strength, you only need to remember now, the virtual situation is a space in the imaginary continent. The virtual situation appears in the millennium, and once every hundred years; if this time is, it is already opened ten times. Regarding what is the situation in the virtual situation, no one is unclear, because people who have entered the virtual situation can live, there is no memory in the virtual situation. Even if the Major Monk and the Quad Fairy are unable to retrieve the memory, it seems that there is no extraordinary. But it is undeniable. Anyone who can come out from the virtual situation, no harvest, and repair it not only the flying, but also a fairy way. However, this is not a key, truly let Xiangu Continental monks and Zongmen pay attention to the virtual situation, it is a token that is unintentionally brought out when the email is in the first time! " Speaking here, even if the Tiandao Road has been built, its calm and unparalleled mood will not fluctuate. Obviously he mentioned this order is quite common. I can''t help but ask. "Master, what is the call?" "Shengxian order!" Wan Tiandao took a deep breath and gently spit out these three words. Shengxian order? But Tang Song listened, and the doubts in my heart were deeper. Ok, Wantian Road makes an explanation. "Shengxian order, as the name suggestions, you can achieve the token of the cactus. Just stepping into the Monk in Major or Tongli, the scatter of the six thunder robbery is completely turned to the fairy spirit, it will be separated from this world directly, fly from this world. " Tang Song knows that Sudi fairy, mostly saving the Yuan Ying through special means after the robbery failure, and then embraced another way to the road. However, these Zud fairy want to become a fairy, and must experience the test of Jiudi. But unfortunately. This nine thunder robbery is only the first to be the first thing that is more horrible. So ten scattered fans, half of children will die under the first thunder. The less, the less you can live, the less you can live. I have not heard that there is a successful test of Jiudi robbery. Therefore, the emergence of Shengxian Order is completely a tank of these scattered fuses. However, as long as the Mrottary of the Maharae is completely transformed into the fairy spirit, it will be promoted to the fairy, and they extract them into the fairy world. In this way, the Shengxian Order is completely chicken ribs for these large number of monks. Tang Song asked this question. But Wan Tiandao shook his head. "Different! Different!" And when said this sentence, his voice is heavy, looking up at the top of the main hall, and it is more filled in the eyes. this moment. Tang Song actually felt a contrast from his own Master. 415 Chapter 415, ask the benefits! Although Wan Tiandao lifted up, Tang Song didn''t see it, and his master is not looking at the roof. He not only felt the imitation from the other party, but also saw the opposite side of the opponent and the eyes of the void. hard to imagine! What existence is that the virtual situation is, why is it in the virtual situation? The strong man who buffered the robbery is because he can''t avoid thunder to enjoy the treatment of the fairy order, but is also worried? Still, this also hides other secrets that are not known? Tang Song wants to understand what is born in the martial arts. He also did not speak, just waiting quietly. After a while. With a long sigh, Wantian has received his attention, and the breath of the body suddenly calmed down. Seeing the doubts and worry in Tang Ge Eye, he couldn''t help but smile: "Hey, there is a big age, this person will start to think about it. Well ... Which is we? " Tang Song over white eyes. Master, I know that you must deliberately want to open a topic, but don''t use it obviously? I will not ask you! This is dark, he is still a way: "Say that the Shengxiao Order and the Monk of the Maharae are not the same." "It''s really different, but this doesn''t require you now know, you only need to remember whether it is our Haizong, even other immortal and the demon will also want to get a decoration order." Wantian Road has recovered calm. Tang Ge is nodded and asked: "Listen to Master, this time, the disciple is recalled, I want to let the disciples enter the virtual situation, looking for the sect of Xian order?" In the face of Tang Song''s guess, Wan Tao''s face is rare to show a smile. He looked at Tang Song with extremely satisfied eyes. "You have a good performance outside this time, although there is some recklessness, but it is still misunderstanding and destroying the conspiracy of the devil, and it is true for me. So in order to reward you, I decided to let you bring the team to the virtual affection of a month after a month. With your current strength, it is enough to deal with the possible crises that have encountered. If you can get some gains in the virtual situation, you have great help to your future to enter the Maharaeian or even flying. Of course, under this premise, your primary purpose is to be dominated by the promotion of the fairy order; remember, other things can be discarded, but the promotion of the decoration order must bring it out! " In the end, the voice of Wantian Road became serious. Although Tang Song feels a bit awkward, it is also guaranteed: "The Master is relieved, this month, the disciple must work hard, break through the Yuan Ying period. When I arrived in email, my disciples also had a bigger grasp to get rising order. " At the same time, he also released the breath of his Jinan peak. However, this breath is too strong, and the performance of the performance has exceeded the Golden Dan, and even the cyber infants cannot compare with it. Therefore, the Tiandao has changed directly. He couldn''t help but leave, stepped out of the Tang Song, reaching the shoulders of Tang Song, explored a mana into the other party. When it was determined that the chaotic Jin Dan in the Tang Song is still, Wan Tiandao is only a breather. "It''s almost, it''s okay!" Tang Song: "..." What do you mean? I didn''t break through the yuan baby or a good thing? Is there any other teacher who didn''t want to make your disciples? At this time, Wan Tao seems to have discovered his discovery, and noted the skeptical light in Tang Song''s eyes, suddenly coughed two times, covering his own embarrassment. After he recovered the mana, he exposed a smile and took the shoulders of the disciple before the eyes. "Don''t think too much, the master is praised you. After all, you are full of full-time, only two years, can break through the golden Dan during such a short period of time. But I don''t know if it is, sometimes it''s too fast, it''s not necessarily a good thing, staying in the goldenan period. It is still good for you for a while. Of course, the most important thing is! Because of the restriction of the emotion, only the monk of the Jindan and the following modes can be entered, so once you break through, you can''t get it. " The other party said for such a half day, but the last sentence is true. Tang Song has some speechless. However, the restriction of the emotional to Jin Dan or more is to let him be surprised, and it is no wonder why not send a stronger monk to go in and explore. It turned out to be this reason! But since the important importance, Tang Ge suddenly is not polite. After all, if he entered the virtual situation, if he entered the empty body, he didn''t say God and kill the Buddha. At the very least ten people, eight people were not his opponent. The rest of the two people will barely open their five-five even genius! Therefore, even if the Tang Song herself enters the virtual situation, you can also grab it from other people in the case of finding the order! At this moment, Tang Ge suddenly held his face: "Unwrice of disciples have suddenly stopped breakthrough, it is a good sacrifice that the disciple needs me. It is also worth it. However, the disciples have already sinned the demon, they are afraid they know the length of the disciples, will definitely launch disciples in this virtual experience. The disciples sacrificed were small, and the mission that did not complete the gate. I don''t know if I have a way, let the disciples can save more means of life. such as? In these three magic weapons, leave a few summoners in your intention. " Said, there have been three magic treasures in the hands of Tang Song. It is chasing the dragon sword, Tiandao Zhong and Dry Bracelet! Wan Tiandao saw that the face suddenly twitched, and I didn''t know how to take the urge to take out this kid. But I thought that the other party''s importance of the virtual affairs, he was still not willing to start. Finally, Ten Tiandao can only snort, directly to take the dragon sword, and have successfully remained a soul imprint in the flying sword at the pale price. Obviously, this kind of thing is not as easy as his Monk. So after returning the dragon sword, after Tang Song, looked at the appearance of the other party, Wan Tiandao suddenly opened. "Okay, the two-piece general spirit is sitting, unless there is a large number of monks or scattered fans, otherwise no one can threaten you; as for the bracelet in your hand, the quality is too low, you can''t afford my body! Also, after you enter the virtual situation, there is no problem with the best use of the best, but the summoned things that I am coming to the body will not think. " Although I didn''t reach the expectations of my heart, I can restore the imprint of the dragon sword for Tang Song, it is already very satisfied. So he thanked the Master, and suddenly the three-piece spirit will retest. : "Why is it possible to use it, is it because of the restriction of emptiness?" 416 Chapter 416 Die Seeing the beautiful smile on Tang Song''s face, Wan Tiandao even seeing the other party is to be beneficial to him, but it can''t be angry. However, in order to interrupt the other''s unrealistic thoughts, he is still a plate, and the cold sound is open. "Hey, you can see this, you are not stupid. We have already determined that after entering the empty, you will be seal. Otherwise, if it is cascaded and even the incarnation of the monks in the Maharae, there is still what is the restriction of the virtual situation? I will give you the imprint of your spirit and incarnation, in order to make you have more self-policy in the virtual body, don''t think more! Go, let''s leave, you ask you to ask Tianming, the old man needs quietness. " After that, no matter what Tang Song agrees, Wan Tuo directly took a sleeve, and the wind was condensed to blow Tang Song. Dang! As, the main hall is also closed instantly. Outside the door. After Tang Song went back to God, he went to see the temple that has been closed. It couldn''t help but sigh: "This year, the performance is too good, it is not good!" Then he rushed to the flying sword. All the way has caused various excitement. In this regard, Wan Tian Road, still stayed in the Palace, also shakes his head. "This little guy ... did not save." However, in his heart is full of Tang Song. After all, the other party has killed the sea shark king of the Shen Xiu as a day when I just broke through the goldenan. Nowadays, this little child will be improved to Jin Danfeng in just a short time. Or maybe the god peak monk may be like him! And the restriction of the virtual situation ... Thinking of this, Wantian said is really more and more expecting that this disciple is in the next performance! ...... Time is too fast, and the blink is half a month. In this half a month, because the system is upgraded, plus the repair can not break through, Tang Ge is completely completely indulgence. Even the Haifeng did not return, and lived directly in the exclusive housing that I just entered into the door. Every day, the brothers and sisters who came to visit are constantly talking. I don''t want to ask Tang Ge, just want to be close to Tang Ge. Even some beautiful and daring divisions are actively sent to the door, seeking double repair. After all, the identity of the uncle Tang Song said that it has been spread throughout the door. If you really become the ancestors of the Dang Song''s uncle, isn''t it possible to go to the sky? In the face of such a temptation, don''t say it is an inside and outside the disciple. If you can''t help your disciples, you want to hold this big thick leg. Tang Ge is coming, don''t refuse. Especially for the enthusiasm of the pretty teachers, he opened the door and completely enjoyed a emperor treatment. But enjoy the enjoyment, Tang Song is still the basic bottom line. So even if he and many of the students'' relationships have been familiar with it, they can don''t have to do it. It can also do this, and the top are mostly visited outside the door. But even so, I am too peeking in the dark, I can''t help but stand. As a leader of this virtual affection, it is related to the future of the whole, and he can watch Tang Song to continue to fall. Therefore, he did not only under the identity of the "banned all unrelated personnel to lift Tang Song, the illegal excetred", but also in the Tang Song''s residence. As long as you can''t agree, someone wants to go in or think of Tang Song? no way! In the end, I have left a few kinds of legislation of Tang Song, and I am relieved. Three kinds of laws, are dazzling swords, Qiankun Moves and five-line quasi, only to reach the true disciples of Yuan Ying repair to learn. But the Tang Song is divided into superfinger, and the ranking is zero, naturally you can learn in advance. These three kinds of laws have been more powerful than those of the core and core disciples. So if you can''t go out, Tang Song can only converge in the indulgence of mood, and started to develop these three laws. Moreover, because the ban on the layout of the sky is also refined with the empty stone containing space attributes, Tang Song''s residences have been opened up with an independent space. So Tang Song can also enter this independent space for the Powerful test while the training is in the training. I have to say that it is really a full week. Therefore, when it is determined that Tang Song has already converges the cultivation of the child, it has always been in the dark observation, and it has finally been loosen. He no longer pays attention to Tang Song, and directly starts to arrange the cultivation of hundreds of disciples participating in the imperial exploration action. In this way, it was eight days. At the time of opening the virtual situation, only a few days left, a majestic voice suddenly passed into each disciples who were selected to go to the empty space. "Come and the core area of ??the game!" I heard this voice, all disciples participating in the virtual situation trial first, then immediately stopped the cultivation and rushing toward the core area. At the same time, outside the small courtyard living in Tang Song came from the distance. Not someone else, is the main life of the sea. When he relieves the ban on the housing, Tang Song has already concluded cultivation and came out from the room. "Let''s go, let''s take your teammate." Life laugh in a day. Tang Song : "How? What? Now let me go out? Otherwise, I will turn off ten days and a half months. " After finishing, he installed turned around to go back to the house. The result is still not waiting for Tang Song to turn, and a green light suddenly be thrown out of the day, and he flew. When Tang Song can''t help but reach it, you will see that this glaze is a cyan. The inquiry contains a booming machine, but it gives people a sharp breath. In half an air, I noticed the doubts on the face of Tang Song, and I explained when I laughed. "I know you small ... Xiaoman, you are angry, blame, I set up ban in your residence, don''t let you come out, but this is also for Xiaoxu Hello. So this dry wood is as my apology, and I hope that the uncle of the young teacher is main. " "You know because of your ban, how many teachers sisters in Zongmen hurt my heart? So you just want to use this cracker, let me forgive you? " Tang Song''s eyes were removed from the perseverance, and when he looked at the life, the eyes were full of despise. If he wants to leave a face to the other person, he may not help but go directly to the opposite side. But after listening to the day, the face is straight. If he is not a prompt year, I am afraid I don''t know how many female disciples in Zongmen have to be hurt by this stinky boy. As a result, the other party actually blamed himself. And when I came out, when did this dead wood? For a time, the gas in the sky is to bite the teeth. "Since the young teacher does not believe, let the young teacher people feel the power of this dead wood." 417 Chapter 417, if the abacus falls "Since the young teacher does not believe, let the young teacher people feel the power of this dead wood!" During the biting teeth, I didn''t know when I didn''t know when I was in my hands. It is the dead fabric in his mouth. On the same time, in the weeks of the Qing Dynasty, the seven or eight pieces containing a pound of the papkin, which looked like an inner Dan. What is this? Tang Song is secretly surprised, but there is no interruption, just waiting quietly. At this time, you have activated the dead wood. When a glossy glaucoma, the dead wood in his hand became a cyan vortex, directly released powerful swallowing. However, this swallowed power is in the middle of the square. Therefore, when the swallowthrough is released, the first rush is surrounding the eight monsternes in the middle of the world, and a large number of vitality is constantly moving from the demon sources. Soon, all the confessions were swallowed and turned into ashes. The power of pounds that flourished from the demon Dan after the exchange of cyan vortices formed by the dry wood, and has begun to condense a unique figure in the vortex. Several breathing. The figure is realized by virtuality, suddenly squatting blue vortex, appearing in front of the calendar and Tang Song. Dynasty, because the results have been known, so the emergence of this figure is not surprising. Instead, when I saw a Tang Song, who had been stunned, his face suddenly revealed a smile. "How? I will not feel that I am a broken character now?" The yard. Tang Song did not pay attention to the ridicule of the heavens, but to pay attention to the complete work of standing next day, and witnessed another "life" formed by a licking and eight demon. This "Life" may not be goddess, shaped. But if you close your eyes, you will judge from the breath, you can''t see the difference between it and the true life. of course. In terms of strength, this fake life has not been able to reach the realm of Yuanying compared to true life. But even so. Tang Song also had to admit that the dead wood sent to him is indeed not broken. If you use it well, you can fully play the role of Jedi. It seems that the Tang Song''s mind is the same, the life in the half is once again smiled. "The dead wood is not only this, but you don''t think it''s no soul, even if you really live again? Is this?" Said, I saw a light bursting in the middle of the day, straight into the avatar. Then, the original double-sighful incarnation "Life" has suddenly stepped into the front of Tang Song, and there is a smile on his face. "Uncle Xiao, now I still feel that I am fake?" "This ... is it ... Is it ... Different control means?" Tang Song finally no longer hidden, some shocks. It is very satisfied with the shock of Tang Song. While he was brought to the end of the dead wood, he would have been sent to the Tang Song. This time, Tang Song did not refuse, and all the characters in this hand were all received. Talking about the moment. "Come on, let''s take a chat." "Great." Tang Song will follow the sparks, only to control the next product, the flying sword and the calendar, and fly towards the Core of Zongmen. During the period, it will also say the specific usage of the dead wood is also said to Tang Ge. Die, the force of the vitality, the body of condensing compass. In theory. If the material that makes a dead wood is well enough, the more the power taken, the stronger the strength of the incarnation of the intensive. The two dead wooded characters taken by the sky is the most powerful incarnation of the fodder. at the same time. People who control the character can also share a hint of hibiscoves, thus achieving the purpose of manipulating incarnation. This does not help Tang Song think of a method of using the character, that is, after entering the empty space, his body directly finds a place to hide. Then he directly activated the dead wood, and united the avatar to explore the gods. Although the avatar has no addition to the chaotic holy body and the chaotic holy body, it is connected with the "Tiantang Shenquan". Tang Song believes that no one is his opponent. What''s more! The core of the avatar is still a dry, as long as the compass is not destroyed, incarcifies even damage, but still can swallow the life of the life! Have to say, this situation doesn''t even seem to have something difference and the magic means. It is also because of this, after being developed by Tianzhu Peak, there is no promotion in the public, but is sealed as a top secret. As for the reason why it is now telling Tang Song and handed over two Tang songs, it is to improve Tang Song''s security in the next virtual. And in the virtuality, no matter what, as long as it comes out, all living monks will lose memory in the virtual. This is also the real reason that calenders is not worried about being leaked. in this way. I don''t know. The two flew all the way, and they have come to the core area. When I saw a hundred shadows that had been gathered in the front of the play, I have stopped talking about things, and I fly down with Tang Song. After they fell to the active farm, the hundred paradise disciples waiting for it did not have a spirituality. "The disciples have seen the primary!" "I have seen the uncle!" ...... In the same time, there were four figures came to the front of the world and Tang Song. It is the Lord of the Summit of Haizong. After all, this series of hundreds of disciples come from their four peaks, and I don''t know if I have a bad line. In the case, this four peaks will encourage it. And in order to cooperate with the work of Tang Song Xiao Shi, they have to warn these disciples in their own peaks, must be old to listen to the arrangements of the Tang Song Xiao Shi. So don''t wait until you have opened the day, the Feng Yunfeng''s peak owner looked at Tang Song and smiled and opened. "Uncle Xiao, now with you to go to empty disciples, you are here, do you see if your strength is displayed in front of them?" "Situ''s proposal is good, the teacher''s uncle will shock these hairs and children, and they are not looking for things!" "Do you want me to shoot, with the young teacher,?" ...... As Funun Peak proposal, Red Golden Peak and Tianzhu Peaks have attached. In particular, Tianzhu Fengfeng''s main jade slogan, seeing his appearance of jumping, I really want to play with Tang Song. In his opinion, this is so happy, the little teacher, in the face of hundreds of the best disciples, will never refuse him. And he can also take this opportunity to establish a majesty in front of the disciples. See it! Although I called him a small teacher, he is still a peak of my peak in terms of strength. But unexpected is. In the face of the proposal of the three peaks, Tang Song is very modest to shake his head. "These are my brothers and sisters, I should respect them, and should not show off their strength in front of them, so I still have to be." 418 Chapter 418 changed me to protect you! Calculate ... Calculate ... Is it? When I heard Tang Song, don''t say that the four peaks were stunned. When I was watching the Tang Song, I saw that I had a wrong person. Tang Song has not been introduced. Only two years. However, in the past two years, take out what the Tang Song is doing it, which is not a variety of high-profile and all kinds of "" to play the face of the teacher''s sisters. After all, people who are not high-profile can promote peace before each breakthrough, and then in the face of everyone''s face-to-earth breakthrough scene? Therefore, in the eyes of the world, the eyes of the four peaks, Tang Song is the kind of talent, long and handsome, and love the disciple of the limelight. Everything must be clear and shocked! This nature cannot be said to be bad. But it is definitely not good. Just let people have a powerful teacher, even if they go out to provoke the magic repairs, they can help the Master help. So what happened to the character? No one dares! This is the Tang Song that can''t know the peace of mind and the four peaks. But now, the one they know, and the Tang Song who loves the limelight is actually in their faces, saying that I want to respect the teacher''s sister and low-key acting. This is afraid that the brain is cramping, saying wrong? Will he say this? Therefore, after returning God, the Suman Peak Lord looked at Tang Ge, and the eyes were full of weird. Life, I can''t help but speak: "Uncle Xiao, I know your character, so you don''t put it; we will not presented you, you will definitely stop you. Of course, if you are worried about sharing your face in front of these disciples because of losing to Yucao, this is fully reliable. Yu Daozi will not pay attention to the big situation, let him lose to you, he is in the mouthfuls. In this case, you can also take the opportunity to show the powerful strength that you can defeat your own gods, thus shocking these disciples. " In the face of the words of the day, Yu Daozi really wants to refute. After all, where did he want to lift the oral to Tang Song? It is clear that I want to take Tang Song. But the words, Yu Dao can only say ambiguous expression, you are thinking like this is like calendar. Unfortunately, it is really thinking about this time. If the Tang Song really wants to show his strength before the system is not upgraded, get more shocks. But now I can''t get shocking, he also shows a fart! Nothing to find yourself? Therefore, for the words, Tang Song is very innocent: "Zone, I am a person who loves the limelight? Don''t you want to say evidence!" Life: "..." Summer: "..." If you want to talk about evidence, they can take a lot of evidence to drown the young teacher! But all the words are here, and it is not good to continue to entangle. He put his hand to let the hundred disciples here quietly, after the sound of calm down. "It is not long to open the virtual situation. Today, the reason why you will convene, there is nothing else, just want you to see your uncle. After all, he will lead you into the virtual situation, so you all need to listen to his arrangement, and you must not claim. And I believe that your uncle ancestors will be introduced for so long, you also know his strength. So this time, you can''t gain something, can you safely return to Zongmen, everything looks at you with your small teacher. " For this point of life, hundreds of disciples present have no objection. in contrast! With the calendar, there is a disciple of the disciples. "The master is relieved, we will definitely listen to the arrangement of uncle''s ancestors!" "An uncle''s ancestor, the mission of the master, the disciples must be completed!" ...... In the end, hundreds of disciples are all unknown. And look at them, obviously did not doubt the strength of Tang Song, even fortunate. After all, Tang Song was shocked by the throne of Jindan robbery, hundreds of disciples present were obvious to all. They believe that the uncle of Tang Song is with the competitors from other Zongmen! It''s not worth mentioning! As for the life of the Tianding and the four peaks, they saw that the disciples were so cooperated, and they were crying. Originally, they still thought that they needed their own elites, and the results were completely unwind! It seems that you don''t need yourself. Think of this, in the eyes of Tianting and Suman Peaks, the disciples are familiar with each other, they will leave their heads. And their five people just went, and there were hundreds of disciples who were restrained and completely let go, and they have gathered to Tang Yang. Even if it is a core disciple of the top ten Jin Dan to the peak, there is no longer proud. In the face of the first two years, when the teacher of the uncle''s ancestors, they really worked in the bottom. This is said that it is full of humility and dramatic meaning. After all, from the record of Zongmen, the email is full of opportunities, but it is also dangerous. Almost ten people who can live after entering it. Such a high mortality allows these disciples to firmly remember the content of the primary, must firmly hold the thighs of the uncle of Tang Dynasty. I want to live! Xin Dynasty uncle! Absolutely yes! In this, there are two people who know Tang Song. Zhu Xuetang and Yunhai. Taking Tang Song now is a cultivation of Jin Danfeng, he will see the strength of these two brothers. Still building the peak. Obviously, the peak of the vast peak is also the attention of these two in the emotion. Otherwise, in their talents, two years should be broken to Jin Dan. In this way, Tang Ge suddenly crowded from the division of the brothers around, smiled and walked to the front of Yunhai and Zhu Xuetan. "Yun Master, Zhu Sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Yes! I haven''t seen you for a long time, it''s two years ... Feeling the smile from Tang Ge''s face, Yunhai and Zhu Xuetan are not full of complexity. I want to come to the other part of the children in their eyes, and they are brought back from the world under their protection. After two years, the other party is already a uncle''s ancestor, and it is more reaching the golden Dan. And you still stay in the root period. Is this true genius? On the occasion of the heart, Yunhai and Zhu Xuetan did not know how to open. If it is not because of his father''s harsh, Zhu Xuetang is even not going to go to email. After all, this kind of drop, it is difficult to accept it. before. Tang Song seems to be aware of the minds of the two brothers and sisters, and he suddenly took the two people in the front step. When separated, the Tang Song is full of sincere smiles. "Dish! Teacher! I was protected me to introduce me. I will change you this time!" 419 Chapter 419 Medium! Lingxian Mountain range! Originally, Zhu Xueli still didn''t know how to face Tang Song. However, when I heard the other party, I also had a warm embrace that she had a cold ice when she had a cold ice. With the elimination of mustard, Zhu Xuetan also revealed a relaxed smile. She first returned to Tang Ge, and then said: "The sister can trouble ... Teacher." On the side, I saw Zhu Xuetang''s change, the cloud sea could not help but breathe. He couldn''t help but laughed: "Sister, look, I will say, Tang Dynasty, he is the little teacher we have known before." "Hey! Horse rear gun!" Zhu Xuetan twisted the clouds of the clouds, rubbing his face. However, after such a fight, the original dull atmosphere suddenly became easy. The three people found a quiet place, and they started to say they laughed. The other zone disciples are uncomfortable, but they don''t dare to make it forward, can only talk to each other with other brothers. I don''t know when, in the event floor, the two figures quietly appeared. These two seem to hide the breath and have not alarm the following hundred paradise disciples. One of them is 10,000 days. Another one is a middle-aged man, and it is wrong to stand by Wantian Road. After a while, this middle-aged man will pay attention to the following Tangge. He looked to Wan Tian Road, said: "Master, Xiao Xiao he has excellent, the practice is very fast, why not let him continue to stay in Zongmen? Although the virtual situation is full of opportunities, this is already the last battle of the plan to compete, and its tragic level is bound to exceed the past. Especially the demon gaps in the previous period, although the last did not succeed, the magic relief will not give up so easy. The young brother will also become the goal of these magic people, Master, you ... " As a result, the middle-aged man did not finish the words, and Wan Tiandao interrupted the other party. "I know, I know, but because of this, I need Tang Song to enter the virtual situation. After all, in the Zongmen, if you face the last tragic competition, except him, I can''t think of anyone else. This is his opportunity, but it is also the responsibility of him as a disciple of . Others, you don''t have to ask more, and after three days, you will bring you team, with them with the help of the big array. After the place, the safety of these disciples will give you all the safety. " For the decision of Wantian Road, the middle-aged man who is a disciple cannot be opposed. He can only guarantee the way: "Master is relieved, before opening the virtual situation, don''t ask if you will be less." "Well, let''s prepare." "Disciples have retired." Middle-aged man turned away. Looking at the back of the middle-aged man leaving, Wan Tian said deep. He did not tell the other party. He made Tang Song to enter the virtual situation. In addition to the strength of Tang Song, there is another factor that is not known for the outsiders. "I hope everything goes well." Finally, Wan Tuo muttered himself, the figure gradually disappeared in the same place. ...... Time is very fast, blinking is three days later. This day, a hundred paradise disciples participating in the virtual situation trial were once again called. However, this time they did not play in the core area, but came to the Tibetan Pavilion of the Hai Feng''s half-mountain waist. Here, the array is a circular high platform that is completely formed by the Best Lingshi. The circular high platform is more intimate to countless texture, which is obviously a line. Seeing that a hundred paradise disciples who gathered here are surprised. They didn''t come to the Tibetan Cabinet on weekdays, but they found such a stage after the Tibetan Pavilion. Is it the failure of the transmission arrays mentioned in the Zongmen record? Even Tang Song is full of curiosity. In the stage, there have been two movies to stand there. It is the middle-aged man who is the main way of the sea of ??Haizong Zongzong and the Middle-aged man who is called Wantian Dao. Seeing all disciples have arrived, with the middle-aged man nod, it will open the opening. "I am your side is your old man, next to Mo Chang Lao, I will go to the Zhongwang Lingshan to participate in the virtual situation trial. Mo Chang Lao is a symptom monk, so you don''t have to worry about your safety. Now it is now, this transfer is sent directly to the medium-sized domain, and everything can only rely on yourself. " It''s just that the heroic period is too old! Hearing this time, a hundred disciples who gathered in this are bright, and the heart suddenly worked. In accordance with the arrangement of the principal, they started to board the high platform. Until everyone stood in the high stage center, he once again looked at a purple black robes again. "Murmie, you can start." "Ok." Mo asked nodded faintly. Then I saw him on the stage, several gestures were played, and a thorn blue light was raised when there was no movement. All the lines of portrait on the high platform are big and connected together. Wait until the end, only sound of "", the highlight blue light suddenly shrinks. Mo asked Tang Shou and other paradise disciples who participated in the empty trial of the emptying and disappeared. The high platform resumed calm. It is still a sudden sigh. "I hope they can return to Zongmen." Then he turned directly to leave, and then the big array will also hide the high platform. ...... The imperial continent is large and divided into three domains, which are eastward, medium and western regions. The three domains become "Sichuan" glyph distribution. Three three domains occupied the midranges, the five occupied East Domain, and the seven seventes occupied the Western region. In addition, there are still a lot of cultivation and family, but it is impossible to compare with this 15th National Gate. The virtual situation opened once a hundred years is located in the Spirit Mountains of the Middle-Domain. At the same time, the Spirit Mountain is also the place where the Three Sanzhi is a virtual zone. Therefore, with the time that the virtual situation is turned closer, the cultivators who know that evil information have gathered from all over the country. For a time, the practitioners active in the secular world suddenly increased, and I saw the figure of Yu Jianfei. In this regard, living in the middle of the country is not panic. This scene they usually have a lot, coupled with the fairy shock, no monks dare to hurt them these ordinary people without reason. However, compared to other places in the middle of the country, the elite cultivation of all fields is still in the spiritual city outside the spiritual mountain. Lingxu City is built for emptying, large scale, and can accommodate millions of residents. But there is no ordinary person living in the city, all have a cultivator. Today, it is the fifth day of the countdown opened. The cultivar from all over the city discussed the things about the imperial trial, along with the shadow cover, one hundred meters long, 50 meters wide pilot boat suddenly flew from the distance, And stopped outside the city. Seeing this spiritual boat, the cultivar in the city first was first, and then sent a speech. 420 Chapter 420 accidentally listened The appearance of the boat, suddenly alarmed the cultivar in the city, a burst of exclaimed sound. "Fast, I have a big force team! This pilot boat is afraid of a level of the best spirit." "It is definitely a pilot level, and I guess it must be one of the five people!" "You didn''t see the Jinzhong sign on the pilot boat? That is the fairy heaven!" ...... Just as the cultivar in the city is talking about, this giant spirit boat is parked, and a figure suddenly flew from the city. Look at it, it is the disciple of the big force teams in this manner. And because of the reason of the boat, this disciple is still a true disciple who has been cultivated to achieve the cultural stage. He went to the Lingzhou, and he went a gift and opening. "Spiritual Mingren welcomes the arrival of Haizong, I don''t know which seniors band team?" "Yahai Zong Mo asked." A touch of faint answers came out directly from the pilot boat. The spin is accompanied by a pilot boat disappeared, and the hundred movements suddenly appeared in front of the spirit of Spiritual Mingren. It is to be transferred to the medium-sized domain and take the Bozong trial member. Tang Song, Yunhai and Zhu Xuetang are also here. In front of them, it is a purple black robes. Seeing Mo asked, Linghuang Mingren has aligned with the album that is given in the mind in my mind, and immediately identifies the identity of the other party. Effective! Then he is more respectful: "Mingren met the mother, if there is no other thing, please, please go to the temporary station for Guizong." "Bring the way." Don''t ask too much nonsense. Under the guidance of Mingren, the Haizong, a hundred people left this place, flew in the depths of the spiritual city. The cultivators waiting and seeing outside the city and the city have no embarrassment. The big door is worthy of the big, but you can fly directly in the forbidden flight, and some people are brought. Which is like these small parcels, just get rid of it. As for the temporary station arranged in advance? Don''t think! But soon, these cultivars will no longer pay attention to the things just now, and continue to discuss the virtual affairs. In the depths of Spiritic City, a special purpose is divided into a place in the temporary station of the three-domain 14 major door trial team, sitting in the pavilion chart. Every pavilion is guarded outside the house, preventing being disturbed by outsiders. Moreover, depending on the status of the zone, the aura concentration contained in each pavilion chart is different. Because the spirit is not here, the temporary station can be arranged in the temporary station of Haizong. And it is above it is the Taizhen Zongzong and the Blood Devils in the three. Among them, the strength of the blood demon is second in the three. Just arrived in the station, I asked suddenly asked: "The people of the blood are coming?" "Seniors, the people of the blood did not come." Mingren replied. Haven''t come? I heard the reply of Mingren, I didn''t help but wrinkled. Although he feels that blood demon is because of the past, he daresly appear easily. But with the actions of the other party, it is clear that this time the virtual situation will not be given away. Maybe each other is hiding in secretly planning a bigger conspiracy against email. At this time, it seems to be aware of the mind. I just answered his words once again: "The late generation knew what the predecessors were worried, but asked the seniors to rest assured. My spirit has sent a large number of disciples to the Too Qingzong, and I will immediately use the blood of the ride. " "It''s so good." I don''t want to nod, I don''t care about this. After the Mingren stepped forward, he took the 100 disciples after his body directly into the station. But because there is still five days from the virtual situation. So after the disciple is arranged, I don''t want to limit the activities of these disciples. He is just a matter of concern, not to provoke, do not provoke trouble. Therefore, as I asked, this group of this group of Haizong disciples, like a bird, and suddenly excited. It can be said that although they are born in the five sectors of the Haizong, but also the first time I left the eastern domain. In particular, this spiritual city built because of emotion is simply a holy city of cultivation, and cultural cultures are incomparable. For a time, hundreds of disciples did not have a rest, and they left the resident of the city''s most prosperous neighborhood. Even the Tang Songs were unsaused, and they pulled out by Yunhai and Zhu Xuexi. The last hary, the three came to the most famous restaurant in Lingxia City - Yuxi Building. Here, the wine is a fairy, and the meals are also all the most tender meat from the spiritual medicine and the monster of the spirituality. Everyone requires thousands of Lingshi. However, since it is to eat, it will not be able to grieve himself. Therefore, Tang Ge, who is not bad, spent hundreds of Shang Lingshi, please Yunhai''s brother and Zhu Xuezi sister ate a sumptuous food. Fortunately, they are waiting in the private room, otherwise, if they are seen outside, I don''t know what to be envied. In this way, the time is slow. Because it is almost the same, Zhu Xueyu is also called Shangyun Hai to play. Tang Song is left. He sat in a cup of fairy, while relying on the scene outside the window. Suddenly, the Tang Song brows picks up, and it seems that I have mobilized my huge knowledge. In his mind, the spin directly presented a dialogue between four cultivars in the corner of the first floor. "This virtual situation is opened once every hundred years, and every time you have alarmed the top of the three domains. This time I don''t know how many genius will fall." "If I also have such a good talent, I will not go this unusual situation. It is better to stay in the public to cultivate it with the opportunity to be old." "That is! There is still that rumored fairy order, it is a chicken rib, and I don''t know what they use!" "Oh ... I am afraid that you can''t help you! And who said that the decree order is not?" "Well? Lotus, what is this?" It is a whisper to talk about four ages in their twenties. Tang Song sees through their repair. All are golden Dan! Among them, people who have been "not allowed" are stronger, and it has reached the peak of Jin Dan. So, as he came out, the other three people suddenly fell to his body, and all the eyes revealed the color of doubts. Even Tang Song listened to the private room in the upstairs is not so curious. Is there any other role in the Lifa Order? 421 Chapter 421 gathers! Open! On the first floor of the restaurant, these four Jinan monks who are talking about in the corner don''t know that someone is listening to them. With the most powerful young male monks opened, the other three have fallen to this person. Feel the doubts and curiosity in the eyes of the companions, this male monk is not worthy. However, on the surface, it is modest and coughing, and then lows the sound opening. "This matter is also passed down from my ancestors, and it is still strictly of our future generations. Ok? Why is there a wine? Nothing to eat? " As a result, the words go to the critical place, this male monk suddenly turned the topic to eat. And he also put it up to stand up to the wine building. However, the other three monks present are not idiot, when seeing the other party, I don''t understand the meaning of each other. No, no wine is no dish! Preparation! So he greeted the restaurant Xiaoqi quickly on the wine, one of them urged: "Lotus, you can continue to say." The young monk called the lotus brother nodded, and the face suddenly became serious. He lowered his voice as much as possible: "If you are not bad with me, I will not tell you. So after you know, you must not tell others anywise, otherwise you will not blame I don''t blame you! " It''s just that the more serious this person, the more curiosity in the three people. Some people are impatiently urged. "Don''t mother''s mother, the lotus brother, even if you do something, you will not blame you, so you still say it!" "Don''t worry, I am not talking about it." The monk known as the lotus brother, did not dare to talk nonsense, and then said the news they know. It turned out that after the first time in the millennium was opened, some people came out from the virtual situation. In order to determine whether the Shengxian order is useful, the Spirituality of the top three and the Taiqing Zong have walked out of the upcoming Mahaardian Monk. These two major monks have selected traditional flying lifting methods and subtranes. As a result, finally, the smooth flooding of the fairy order. When the spirit of the traditional flying mites, the big multiplication will be separated from this world after being attracted by the fairy, and suddenly I have a horrible happiness. "Don''t fly! Don''t fly!" Then, a dark vortex is directly swallowed directly. So scenic, the two monks who were scared were unbelievable, and it was unbelievable. At this point, they found that the world''s flying rising channel seems to have changed. Only holding a sustain order can get rid of the big horror and flour. This news is a hidden, coupled with the deliberate concealment of Spirituality and Taqingzong, so there is only the details of the three domains. Now this is called "Lian Brother" monk knows that it is because he is also a disciple of spirituality. Although the monk of the family is very confused, this spiritual disciple has always passed the situation of the ancestral passage. However, the millennium has passed, and the imperial continent has not happened. In addition, the big monk is high, even if there is any flying, it is not known. Therefore, in fact, this monk known as "Lotus" is in the Spirit Town or many monks know. Only, they all treat them as a story, and they will listen. Only people who have heard this rumors from the outside will only feel that they have their own things. as predicted. After a while, there were other local monks sitting on the side, laughed and poked the "lotus brother" trick. It turns out that this guy has always used this so-called "rumor" to cheat and drink. Just, he has a golden cultivation of Jin Danfeng, plus the monks that will only be weaker than him. So now, the people who are being cheated are only when they are insepack, but they never find a "lotus brother". For a time, the "lotus brother" who was poked broke the mind was incomparable, and after the person who gave an idle, turned to escape the restaurant. And the three companions that have just been listening are not as pairs. It''s a fake! ...... Upstairs, Although Tang Song did not expect this ending, you can''t think that this rumor is fake. Because he thought of the words that the Master told him to tell him. perhaps! This world''s flying rate is really problematic, and it is necessary to fly to solve it. Just for the forces outside the three-domain 15th, don''t know much! "If this is the case, this virtual situation trial is probably more cruel than I imagined." At this moment, the smile on Tang Song disappeared and became lifting. After a while, after the last cup of fairy on the table, he directly got up and left here. Thereafter thereafter. Back to Zongmen Temporary Station Tang Song did not go out, but continued to be familiar with the three laws that did not have more time. As for the other, the sects of the Zongmen, the teachers and sisters who came in the city two days, and they also started to prepare for their hearts. However, during this time, an acquaintance came to visit. It is the ring tone of Tianyinzong. As a teammate who destroys the Magic Bar, Tianyin Zong Leader, Tian Yinzong Leader, immediately sent her to take the initiative to make a request with Haizong. In this regard, Tang Ge is pleased to agree. After all, Tian Xianzong is good at helping auxiliary law. If Haizong and Tianyinzong alliance, it is a good thing in two major doors. Besides, Tianyin Zong is still a one-piece beauty monk. No one will refuse. In this way, the two hundred disciples participating in the trial of the trials have begun to wait for the empty opening of the emptying day after mutual communication. ...... Five days later, early morning. The original lively Spirit City suddenly became quiet. In the early morning, I saw countless figure After leaving the Ling Denal City, I dutied directly to the rainy mountains flying outside the rain outside the country. During the period, there is a huge pilot boat in high altitude, and the momentum is awkward. Soon, these trials from three domains have come to a valley in the spiritual mountain range. In the valley, a hundred trial disciples as the landlord have come, and they are quiet to stand in two green robes. They must be sent to the old people. However, they have not paid attention to the city of all squares, but will focus on a altar outside more than ten meters. The altar is circular, with a diameter of about ten meters, high as two meters. A large number of patterns were burned on the entire altar, and it revealed a powerful force. suddenly! Two spirits in the blue-white robes seem to be aware of what, the brow suddenly condensed. One of the people is even more exciting: "To open it, pay attention to it." He just exported, he saw the void of the naked eye on the altar of more than ten meters. Then there seems to have a pair of invisible big hands to make the power after the void, suddenly the oscillation of the voids open a huge gap! 422 Chapter 422 is too virtual! The void crack is getting bigger and bigger, and the blinks are paid for a round void passage. Among the channels, the Song Moon flashes, mystery is incomparable. However, when the void crack wants to continue to expand, the following altar is bright. That is a line of lines being activated and forms a ripple connection together. It is released to be released, and the void crack is firmly bound to the square round. But even so. There is still a void shock from the macrower, and it is coming towards the spirit of the spirit. However, because there is a reminder of the young and white globe, a hundred disciples have already blinded to form a spiritual cover to protect themselves. Therefore, the force of the void is impacted, but it is just a few steps after the earthquake, and there is no one injured. Two olders in the blue-white robes, they stand from beginning to end, and the neckstay is not tilted. After a while, the void crack finally stabilized. "Fast, the virtual situation is open!" "I finally opened, this time I must seize the opportunity, let those people who look down, ask me!" "Hurry to grab the position in the past, who knows that this time will not restrict the number!" ...... Looking at the virtual situation, the valley has been surprised. Then, it is a constantly flying figure and wants to rush to the stage. Unfortunately, he did not wait for these people, and the big power of one step in advance was released immediately. The rays are connected together, forming a light curtain, all of the spies, all the figure they want to rush. At the same time, there is a cold snoring. " !" The horrible momentum is released from the old man in the old man, and suddenly envelopes the whole valley. For a time, the scatters that I was in the light curtain, I was scattered immediately, I was scared, and I didn''t dare to give a little voice. Another young and white hurricorn is looking up and looks at the boat in half an air. He has a smile on his face, and he said, since it, it should be down. " The voice did not fall, and a kind of pilot boat disappeared. Instead, the trial members of the major forces have taken themselves under the leadership of their respective sectors. Obviously, the three-domain of the three domains came to this place, as in advance, all the trial teams were around 100 people. Among them, the spirit is the strongest, but the number of goldenans is not only 20 people, but there are several disciples, but they cannot measure. Secondly, from the middle and five, the quality of disciples is second only to the spirit, the two of the Taiqing, and the people who come to the world have also reached the same period as the two responsible people. Only the seven seven weaken from the Western region, the most powerful person is only the first time, and the rest is the term. Even so, this seven strength is not compared to those who are isolated outside the light curtain or scattered. Wait until the three domains, the trial team will gather together. The two old people who have also negotiated with the person in charge of Tai Qing Zong, seem to worry about what, no waste, directly decided to start. Under their arrangements, first entering the virtual situation is the spirit of spirit and too clear. I have never been opened, I have never been opened: "Remember, although the email is limited to the monks described above the golden Dan, but the people entering must not be the golden Dan! So you can''t make negligence. " What do you mean? I heard the story of the elderly, and the face behind the bodies behind him could not help but reveal the color. Tang Song is a special situation in the trial team of Tang Song, in the trial team of the spirit, Taiqing Zong and other parade. He can''t help but say: "The meaning of the brother is ... Those who break through the Yuan Ying period but returned to the golden Dan during the special means?" Mo Yan brows picks up, with the surprised eyes, I looked at Tang Song, and I screamed. "It seems that the teacher said, this time you have a brother, you have a team, and the chance to get the supreme order is really high." "Generally, it is." Tang Geqian is vain. It is the case that I don''t understand, and I can''t surprised when I heard the explanation of Tang Song. Do you still have this situation? That isn''t it to say that they are likely to meet the opponent of Yuan Yumei? For a time, I originally nervous because there is Tang Ge. However, at this time, the disciples of the spirit and the Taichuanzong have entered the emptiness. It is a five-day in turn. Therefore, Mo Yan directly opens a cranky, said: "Go, then you can only rely on you." Although the Dihai Zong is still worried, it is still behind Mo Yan''s old man, followed by Tang Song. It is followed by another four and seven trial teams. When the final, all the three teams of the three domains entered the space channel, and the light curtains of the valley were not disappeared. "Rush! Go in!" "You are so slow, don''t block me!" "Team! Who is team!" ...... As the light curtain disappears, the small forces and scatters that are blocked outside are in the same way, they will not wait to rush toward the space channel on the stage. In this regard, the person in charge of all sects did not block, and the disappearance of one by one after the passage. Until this valley has no one in the valley, the head of the 14th National Gate is gathered together. One of the seven-seven chemicals, the person in charge, couldn''t help but looked at the two blue-white championships of the spirit. "It is not a big increase in the difficulty of being a lot of people to enter the virtual situation." Although the person in charge of other Zongmen did not speak, the eyes revealed the same doubts like this. For the doubts of everyone, one of the young people did not answer, but took out a thing. This is a broken empty stone, but is dyed. However, it is not the key, the key is a blood color pattern that is drawn on it. When you see this blood color pattern, even the Mo Yan pupil is not compressed. The person in charge of other Zongmen has issued a sound. "It''s a blood magic!" "Blood magic glare against empty array!" "How is it possible? This array is one inversion, and the single frame does not work, unless there is also ..." ...... Tang Song does not know about the discussions of all the old people in the valley. When he entered the space channel with the brothers and sisters, he was first embarrassed, then returned to normal. However, he actually found that there was only one person left. At the same time, there is also a sense of mysterious and mysterious feeling directly into Tang Song''s mind. After a long time, he opened his eyes. Looking at the rolling green mountain range in the distance, there is still a pour, mixed with the breeze of the floral, and the Tang Song is quirky says four words. "It''s too virtual!" 423 Chapter 423, I am lucky? It''s too virtual, as the name suggests, it is the true name of the Tang Song Assassin. At the same time, it is also the place where his trial is also. In the face of sudden special circumstances, Tang Song is full of face. He didn''t expect that he just came in and knows the true name of the virtual situation. Perhaps other people have the same experience. But in any case, Tang Song looked at the skyline that extends in the distance, so that this empty space was even a small world. Even in addition to see the sun but bright sky, there is a feeling of faintness is suppressed. Tang Song felt that he left the ancient continent. Perhaps here, there is also the same human monk, and it may be said! When you think of this, Tang Song will be vacated directly and rose to the air. He took out the perception that Zongmen deliberately looked at it, and found that the brothers and sisters who were dispersed by the power of the Taiwan seem to be far from themselves. Even recent understanding can only determine a probably a position. "It seems that this too much is very unexpected." Tang Song couldn''t help but frown and muttered. The spin is not here to continue to stay. With the unifornan, it will fly in the direction he just determined. Round along the way. Tang Song walks over the mountains and thousands of mountains in the very fast flight, replaced by the uncomfortable wilderness. On this way, he did not encounter a practitioner, but it was a killing nearly 100 flying monsters. Although most of these monsters have only refining periods, they can be more likely. Is it difficult to become a small world that is only a monster survival? If this is the case, where do you find a supreme order? Although the Tang Song can''t help but take the head. Ok, I haven''t long been long, and things have turned. When Tang Song fled again, when he flew away, he suddenly saw that there was a monk in the fight below. One of them is only two people who are being siegeed in seven people. However, this seven people have been cultivated in almost all in the refining period, and only one person in the roof period is in the early days. In the two people who are siegered, the teenager has been very weak, and the two floors of the gas is refining. The whole process is protected by the old people around you. But fortunately, the old man has reached the mid-term. So they can adhere to the present in the siege of the seven people. Unfortunately, this old one less land is only too late. Is it a monk? Seeing this scene, Tang Song is the eye-catching, and there is no hidden chart in the mountain valley. And he also released the momentum belonging to his golden Dan. For a time, the two sides who were fighting in the valley did not stop back, and they raised their heads in the face. How can I have Jin Dan''s strong people appear here? Radky whistling! A body descended from the sky, and fell to the middle of the two sides just retired. It is Tang Sheng himself. I ignored two sides of your own strength, his face showed a smile and opening. "Can you answer me a few questions first?" When I said this, Tang Song''s gaze is to fall on the strongest older. So the old man who protects the teenager does not know the identity of Tang Song, but it understands that this is the only chance to live with the young master. So after the horror came back, this old man immediately opened for help. "If the seniors can take me with the young master, I am grateful to the yourself. "Where is it, can you see this nearest city?" In the face of the help of the old, Tang Song did not answer, but asked faint. But his question is to let the old people look, and the old man is actually excited directly on the ground. "Seniors, if you can save me and young, you will be willing to rose a fairy order!" This old man suddenly slammed the opposite side of the seven people, and the momentum of the Tang Song''s original convergence was released again. He is cold, staring at the old man, said: "How did you see my identity?" The old man was frightened and cold sweat, and the boulder is even more unbearable. However, in the face of Tang Song, the old power of the Tang Song is still trembling: "Before ... the predecessors don''t misunderstand, in the world, like the predecessors from outside to the monk is not a secret. Because in a hundred years ago, we have worked together with the existing monks like your predecessors. There is only a foreign monk, even if there is Jin Dan repair, it will ask us like our predecessors. " It is seen that the old man is not lying. And it is obvious that the desperate memory only occurs on foreign monks, and for the monks who are too virtual, I still remember what happened after every time too bad. Even if they actually find out what they look for supra. This has to surprise Tang Song. And he didn''t expect that he was so good, just a matter of escort, it could get a sustain order. have to say. This feels ... I am fine! So the coldness on Tang Song gradually returns, and the rebound is a mild smile. He looked at the old man who was on the ground, while using the mana to help the other party, he expected asked: "Do you make sure you have a decoration order?" As a result, in the face of Tang Song''s inquiry, no wait for the old man to answer, an anxious voice came from the other side. "Seniors, don''t listen to him Hu, too false, there is no opening; don''t say that he is a small fell, even if it is too virtual city, you can''t get a supreme order!" Ok? When I heard this, Tang Ge suddenly frowned. At the end of the old man, he turned and looked at the seven monks in the seven people outside the rice. This is a middle-aged man, the face is behind, just now is what he said. It seems that Tang Song will save people, in the face of Tang Song full of opposing eyes, although the middle-aged man is afraid, but it is still hard to continue. "The seniors, the settlement is now no longer existed, and the sacrifice owned by his family has already fallen into my adult. The sacrifice is the foundation of the gathering too bad, and only the heavens are too false, and it will be too virtual city to capture the very precious opportunity. " Speaking here, whether this is a group of monks or other six companions, all of which are full of enthusiasm and yearning. But Tang Song frowned and snorted. "Say the focus!" This sound screamed, suddenly seven people scared wake up from the dream. Just explained that the monk is more rushing: "Falling the sacrifice of the elevation is probably difficult to condense, and it is even more impossible to take out the supreme order of the seniors. Because I want to get the order of order, I can only hold too much ordered into too virtual city. " 424 Chapter 424 Feyun City! meet! For this speech of this roof, Tang Ge is calm, but the heart is very surprised. He originally thought that it would be so precious, and if you have to be too empty, you know that there are very few people. As a result, it is actually known as a monk. Is it because it does not open nine times before the limits? In addition to this. For the mysterious words of the sacrifices, Taifu and Taicheng, etc., Tang Song is equally curious and doubtful, I feel that the world is more unlikely. However, he did not hurriedly, but retransmitted to the old man behind him. "Do you want to explain?" The cold is out of Tang Song. The old man who kneeling next to the teenager trembled, and his face became extremely pale, and it seems that he has guess his own fate. He suddenly hugged a boy, he would take the opportunity to escape. Unfortunately. Seeing that Tang Song did not stop, the middle-aged man who was built on his face and the middle-aged man built was suddenly angry: "Kill them!" The spin is the seven people directly rushed. Tang Song did not stay in the place, but rigging from the flying sword, let the two sides under the following sides have just fallen into the killing. The roar continues to ring. For a long time, accompanied by a burst of snoring, and killing finally ended. The lower valley below. After a tragic killing, it has already become a plywood, there are several bodies to fall on the ground, and the blood will completely dye the ground. This is lying on the land of the defenders. And the other side, in addition to the middle-aged man who has also had a mid-term monk, only two of the refining period came with him. And these three people are hurt, pale. However, I think that this mission is finally completed, they can''t help but breathe, and I also revealed a touch of joy. Half-air. Tang Song witnessed the whole process, but there is no feeling for the death of the two people of the owner. After all, he is now not the ordinary person who has just went to the mainland. Life and death, do not say numbness in your heart, but you will not touch this feeling. And if he does not appear, it is also the result of this. I thought about it, and there were three stars in the following sidelines. It is the three monks who live down. When they see the flying sword of Tang Song, the heart is envious, but she does not dare to have other thoughts. After all, this is a golden Danqiang, killing yourself as simple as a dead flies! So don''t use Tang Song to open, there is a middle-aged man who built a foundation period to take the initiative: "Seniors, my name is Sun Cheng, from the flying clouds outside the thousands of miles away. If the seniors need flying order, they can go to Feiyun City with us. At that time, the monks of the city will definitely regard the predecessor as the Feiyun City. And the predecessors want to know more things, you can also ask the city owner! " a long distance away? Feiyun City? When I heard Sun Cheng''s invitation, Tang Song felt that if the other party said, maybe in the early stage, the sect of the Zongmen, the teacher, who should be separated, should not have any danger for the time being. And he can now use the city of Feiyun City, determine the ceiling power of this world monk. So I thought for a while, Tang Song nodded. "So, take the way!" "Thank you for your predecessors!" After getting the consent of Tang Song, Sun Chengtun was big. If you can invite a Jindan-level strong to join Feiyun City, it is definitely a great effort in him, and it will definitely get the reward of the city owner. The other two companions are equally excited. In this way, the four people did not stay in the valley, and they directly rushed to fly in the direction of Feiyun City. ...... Feiyun City is a magnoliated city, the city is built, the city is high, and a line is also portrayed on the wall. Due to the line of floating clouds, it is no longer flowing on the wall, so it is one of the reasons why the city name "Feiyun" City. As for why "Feiyun City" is Lone City? It is because of its centered, thousands of miles away from thousands of miles, and there is no so-called village town. After listening to Sun Cheng, Tang Ge knows that this is too bad, but the total number is not much. Plus every hundred years to open once, in addition to the foreign monks enter, there will be a hundred-year horror beasto. The animal can appear, countless monsters will actively attack humanity until it is too virtual city. So I have experienced the millennium, there is only a city in the same virtue, and everyone lives in the city. And in order to divide the beast, there will be no existence of two cities, which is also the reason why Tang Song just came in and didn''t see people. As for why a beast can be taken every other year? What is the sacrifice of the sky? Where is the virtual sky? Sun Cheng is naturally impossible because of its strength and status. Therefore, Tang Song can only hope that the city of Feiyun City mentioned in the other party. that''s it. Under the drag of Sun Chengan, Tang Song used two time to use the two hours, and finally arrived in the Yuyun City in Sun Chengkou. Because Feiyun City is banned, the four people enter from the city. Tang Song also urgently wanted to know the information he wanted, but he didn''t feel the same in the wall of Feiyun City wall. They walked all the way and quickly came to the deepest place in the city. A majestic house is located at the end of the central axis, and the soldiers who have been cultivated during the refining period are guarded in the gate, and the door above the house is engraved with three words. City owner! When Tang Song direct visual door, this "city owner" triparton passed a single, unpredictable breath, like a thousand-changing white clouds. It also contains a pressure of a shocking soul. However, Tang Ge did not have an impact. After receiving his eyes, he looked at Sun Cheng. At this time, Sun Cheng has also been greeted to guard, and I feel the eyes of Tang Song. I quickly respect: "I also ask the predecessors to wait a moment here, Sun Cheng is going to report to the city owner." "hurry up!" Tang Ge is not angry, just urged. Sun Cheng did not dare to waste time, immediately and two companions were almost small, and they came out of the city, and their figure quickly disappeared. But didn''t have a long time. The departure of Sun Cheng returned again. But this time, in addition to him, there is still a young woman wearing a light blue row dress with him, and the face is exquisite and the temperament is extraordinary. See also Sun Cheng''s respectful attitude towards this young woman. The Tang Song''s eyes are not surprised. Is this woman a city owner of Feiyun City? 425 Chapter 425 I dont agree Young woman wearing a light blue lady is called Yu Feiyun, the name is very male; but as Tang Song thinks, she is the city owner of this flying city. And Yu fairy is still a strong person who stepped into Yuan Ying period. But even so. When I learned that a golden Dan is outside the Monk during the Sun Chengkou, she still rushed over her hand. However, when I realized the Tang Song, Yu Feiyun found that the other party was not just that simple gold. Because the cultivation of her Yuanxiao is completely refined, I even feel a strong threat from the other side. Is this a Tianjiao from the outside? When you think of this, Yu Feiyun suddenly turned carefully. Therefore, when I perceived the surprise of Tang Song''s eyes, her face was suddenly disappeared, and it was a tender smile. "Feiyun City, the main feather flying clouds, I didn''t know how to call it?" Actually, it is really flying city city! I heard the light laughter of the light blue Luo Skin, although Tang Song saw the immorality of the other party''s baby, but more surprised is the identity of the other female cities. However, he immediately concluded this, and smiled and opened. "Tang Song has seen Yucheng," "Daoyou doesn''t have to be polite, call me a flying cloud." Yu Feiyun Road. Then she returned to the government with Tang Ge. Sun Cheng is a mood and aggressive. ...... The city main house, the Chamber of Deputies. When Tang Song came here with Yu Feiyun, I found that there have been more than a dozen people here. And they are cultivated basically in the root period. Only one of the middle-aged men sitting on the left side of the city''s primary chair, the strength has reached the golden Dan. Although Tang Ge didn''t know why these people were here, they didn''t care. As long as it is not a monk, the monk, the above-mentioned monks, there is no threat in front of him! But Tang Song does not care, does not mean that other people don''t care. Especially the city owner came in personally. So, when I saw Tang Ge, I took directly to the chair on the right side of the city, and more than a dozen people in the scene were condensed, and my eyes were suddenly hostile. The middle-aged man on the left side did not know how to hold the fist, and the face was also sinking. So didn''t wait for other people, he couldn''t help but open. "Yusheng, I don''t know if this is?" "This Taoist called Tang Song, Jin Dan repair, as you are from outside." I heard the middle-aged man''s inquiry, Yu Feiyun has recovered the cold and said. Jin Dan repair? What is it outside? At this way, the more than a dozen people in the scene became enemy. Everyone is from all walks of people from all walks of life, and entering the virtual situation In addition to looking for opportunities, the greater goal is to rise to the fairy order. Plus the special and preciousness of too bad order. So they gathered at the moment here, they were destined to be a competitive relationship. Feel the hostility from everyone, Tang Song, although surprised that Feiyun City actually has the same abroad. But the hostility of these people is really a funny. So Tang Ge also regardless of other people''s minds, directly looked at Yu Feiyun. "Feiyun, I want you to know what I intent, can I tell me about the matentai, too bad or too virtual city?" "of course can." Yu Feiyun nodded and nodded. But she faced the attitude of Tang Song, but other people in the field widened their eyes. how can? Who is this guy, just actually, I dare to call the name of the city owner. And the owner is still not angry? Is it difficult for this guy? At a time, the gods came back to the gods and tied to the bite to teeth. The middle-aged man with Jin Dan is more uncein. However, he has tried to endure the urge to rush. After all, the issues mentioned by Tang Song are also important to them. At this time, Yu Feiyun has begun to tell a sacrifice. So everyone will not think more, and I have listened to it. There is a long time in the limits. How long is it specifically, and the city of Baiyun is flying into Feiyun City is not clear. Because of the establishment of Feiyun City so far, hundreds of years, while Bai Yunfei is only a long period of time. Here, the nine animal trend happened in the millennium has not known how many city pools have been destroyed, and how many history is destroyed. Perhaps only the three ancient citys that are built around Too Tianstrooms know this situation. However, Baiyun City has hundreds of years, which naturally has experienced the beast. The sacrifice is similar to the magic weapon, and he is inherited since ancient times. After the aurand, the sacrifice will also be activated after the animal trend every hundred years. During this time, as long as the human monks smashed with the monsters, it would produce an intangible energy to be absorbed by the sacrifice. Then, it will continue to condense too bad in the sacrifice. The sacrificial table can integrate each other to improve their own quality, too bad, and the quality will follow. The same quality is the same as blue, red, purple, gold. Therefore, before every animal trend opens, each city pool city will collect the sacrificial table, which is used to improve the quality of the sacrificial table he has mastered. After the end of the animal trend, the city owner will separate the sacrificial table again and return to the original owner. This approach is acquiesced since ancient times. However, there are often some forces that are not willing to hand over the sacrifice. The defenders who have encountered before Tang Song are this situation. Unfortunately, the landing home is not only destroyed, and even the two defeatings that escaping it will still be difficult to escape. It can be seen that as the city owner of Feiyun City, Yu Feiyun is not as good as the surface. But this is not important to Tang Ge, he just needs to get too bad. At last. After telling the story of the sacrifice, Yu fai clouds swept through everyone and opened again. "You can rest assured that the number of condensed tasting of the sacrifice is uncertain, and there is no guarantee that there is a person in the field. However, after the arrival of the beast, as long as you do their best to resist the monster attack with Feiyun City, I fly the city to take out the treasures that satisfied with satisfaction. In addition, you are all from outside, so you will be responsible for you by Tang Song and Cui Feng. All, no opinion? " I have a few monks in the scene hesitated, or shook his head. "Everything listens to Yucheng Main Arrangement." "This is good." Yu Feixun revealed a satisfactory smile. However, she will continue to open, and the middle-aged man sitting on the left suddenly stood up. He first held his fist to fly a gift, and then Shen said: "Sorry, Yushu, I don''t agree with you." "You disagree? Speak the reason." The smile on Yufei Yun face disappears, faintly open. As a result, on the chair on the right, Tang Song also stood up. He smiles: "Flying cloud, I don''t agree!" 426 Chapter 426 is this strength? Dare to join me? If this is just this middle-aged man who is called Zheng Han disagree, Yu Feiyun will feel that the other party is challenging her majesty. But now I can''t even look at Tang Song, I also open. This makes Yu Fei Yundon thinking that it is wrong? So she temporarily ended his heart and looked at Zheng Han Dao: "Let''s talk, why don''t you agree?" I didn''t blame myself, but also asked himself. Zheng Han is invisible. It turns out that he is still an important role in the heart of Yucheng. In this way, he is full of momentum, and even the tone of talk is full of confidence. "Yucheng, although I don''t know how much the monk as I identified, I came to Feiyun City. But since we got us together with the city to resist the beasto, if there are two head in a team, it will make a team of differentiation. In this way, it is not conducive to the guardian of Feiyun City. Although Zheng Han is only repaired in Jin Dan, it is far less than Yucheng, but it is also from a well-known version. If Yucheng Lord allows Zheng Han alone leaders, do our best to guard the Yuncheng, fight against the beast! " After that, Zheng Han also rossed a gift to Yufei, facing it. Other monks of the Chamber of Deputies heard Zheng Han, could not help but secretly. It''s so good to say, it''s not the benefits of the leaders! Unfortunately, these monks have the strongest buildings, even if they are the minds of the leaders, they cannot compete for Zheng Han. But no competition does not mean to give up the benefits. Today, the other party is relative to another, the monk, and the monks present have tried. Maybe they can be treated! But an accident is. Although Yucheng mainly let Zheng Han say the reason, it did not agree to the other party. But after the other party finished, she actually solved the opinions of Tang Song. "What? Is it the same as him?" "No! It is not the same as him, because he is not worth it at all!" In the face of Yucheng, Tang Song said with a smile. This is usually very common. It can be heard in the ear of everyone, but it is not asia to a fried, and they have a sluggish in their faces. The other party is the one outside? Talking is so arrogant! In particular, as the parties, Zheng Han, I can''t press the anger in my heart, and one of the trend of Jin Dan was suddenly broke out. He is red and red, staring at Tang Song. "You are looking for death!" "There are many people who can kill me, but you are definitely not here." Tang Song ridiculously. Yu Fei Yun frowned, did not expect this monk who was brought back from Sun Cheng to be so arrogant. If she does not understand the other party, I can let the other person are in front of themselves. However, it can take this opportunity to test the true strength of the monks called "Tang Song" in front of him. Thinking of this, Yu Feiyun originally wrinkled, showing a smile on the exquisite face. She smiled! She is laughing! Don''t we guess, this monk who dares ridiculously ridicule Zheng Han is really related to the city owner? Seeing the provocation of Tang Song in Yucheng, not only didn''t be angry, but it also revealed a smile. I didn''t expect more than a dozen monks who have been in the scene of ", fisherman leaders". Finished! The victory is set! Then they looked at Zheng Han, and they couldn''t help but have more sympathy. Just this sympathetic look was periphered by Zheng Han, then the countless fine needle stabbed his heart. Under the severe pain, Zheng Han finally became like an outbreak of volcano, and screamed in Tang Ge. "If you are a man, you will die with me!" Tang Ge laughs and not speak. Yu Feiyun is suddenly opening: "Tang Song, Zheng Han said good, two heads are indeed uncomfortable. If you don''t have the weaker to make the last one who will lead the same thing as you have the same. " I heard the proposal of Yufei Yun, I don''t pay attention to the new doubts of others, Tang Song is early. He did not agree immediately, but asked: "Yucheng, if I have no guess, the quality of Taihang is directly affected by the changing the chaam of entering too natural city?" Yu Feiyun did not hide, nodded directly. "Yes." "That''s good, if you have given it to me when you come to Feiyun City, I want to be a golden or false. I think so simple requirement, should Yucheng Lord I will agree? " Tang Ge laughed. It''s just after Yu Feiyun listened, it will sink. Golden too bad order is the highest quality in the empty order. Although Feiyun City can condense, it is achieved by giving up more low quality too bad. Such a huge price, really let Yu Feiyun angry Tang Song do not know, even in front of her Yuan Ying, the lion is open. Therefore, Yu Feiyun did not refuse, but did not agree. She is only a cold, faint: "Before fighting." "Somet, then I will promise when Yu City is." Tang Song''s face is showing a smile. The spin is directly to take the foot outside the Chamber of Commendation. Zheng Han, who had already waited impatient, followed, and the heart is even better to let the other party to fight. Soon, everyone will all have a chairman. However, when Yu Fei is preparing to bring these people to the city''s backyard to open up a region specially opened up for the experimental law. I have already waited for Tang Song in front of the other outside the charter to fall to Zheng Han. He smiled and laughed. "Don''t go, a monk in the late District of the district is here." what? it''s here? Big Brother, you have to have more eyes higher than you don''t see Zheng Han! When I heard Tang Song, I have just been filled with a monk. Even Yu Feiyun''s city is completely speechless. Only Zheng Han himself is a pleasant face. He screamed: "Hey!" Under the eyes of everyone, Zheng Han went to the manager of the golden Dan repair, and slammed into the Tang Song outside the rice. The horrible atmosphere is shocked around with the spatial shock. The onlookers feel that the remaining waves like a sharp blade cross the body, the skin hurts. This makes them suddenly changed, and they will have retreat to ten meters away. Only one of Yucheng is standing in the original place, and the eyes have not left from the two people who are about to collide. Who will win? Just thinking, in Zheng Han fists will be on the moment on Tang Song''s face. The original Tang Song always calmly, suddenly burst into a fierce cold. at the same time. As he raised his hand to the next, the power of the chaos was condensed, and it was destroyed by Zheng Han attack. boom! Finally, with the loud sound, Zheng Han is directly photographed on the ground. The chaotic force poured into his body, and in an instant to suppress Jin Dan in his body, so that he has no resistance. At this time, Tang Song''s cold voice slowly sounded. "Is this strength? Dare to join me?" 427 Chapter 427, the day begins! Is this strength? Dare to join me? Tang Song said the cold discourse, not only the Zheng Han face that was taken by the palm of the ground became more and more. Even if you have heard the other monks that have been retired to more than a dozen meters, he also paid back to God. Then they show unbelievable colors on their faces. I ... just didn''t ... didn''t you dream? Zheng Han, who has been repaired in Jin Dan, is actually taken by a slap in the face? Is it a silver gun, and it is not used in the middle? Although thinking so, more than a dozen monks present. They didn''t dream, and the scene just saw was real. This is just a huge drop feeling, it is really unacceptable in a short time. And if you don''t know the emptiness limit, Jin Dan repair is entered to the above monks. The monks present in the scene thought that Tang Song was hidden in the Yuan Ying Monk! However, will he will be the big man who returned to the golden Dan during the high state? After all, in the cognition of these monks, it is impossible to defeat a righteous opponent in Jin Dan. Thinking of this, when the monks present, when he looked at Tang Song, the shocking gaze could not help but add a bit of awe. at the same time. Distance to Tang Song''s recent flying clouds is more deep than the feelings of other monks. Because when Tang Song mobilizes the moment of chaos. She as a Yuan Ying Monk, and she also felt that the mana in the body was directly suppressed as an invisible fluctuation. If you don''t know that Tang Song is not an enemy, Yu Feiyun even can''t help but take it. Until at this time, she finally understood the other party, why did she feel the threat from the other? Because this name called Tang Song, although the Dynasty is refurbished, the actual strength is absolutely in the Yuan Ying period. Even Yu Feiyun has a kind of idea that she feels ridiculous. If the two once opened, she may not be the opponent of Tang Song! For a time, Yufei clouds are full of complexity. But good. There is no actual conflict with the foreign monk and Feiyun City. Moreover, the stronger the foreign monk is stronger, the greater the role of the flying clouds to the beast. Therefore, after determining the strength of Tang Song is equivalent to the Yuan Ying period, Yu Feiyun quickly cleaned up the mood and re-exposed a smile. She looked at Tang Song and feels strong self-confidence that has been dissipated by the other party. "Congratulations! Tang Ge!" "So what is the requirements of the Yushen Lord to promise me?" Tang Song picked his eyebrows. Yufei nodded. "After the sacrifice is open, you can promise you a golden too bad, but this requires you to kill enough monsters with other monks. In addition, you have to get your companions'' consent. " My companion? Is them? When I heard Yu Feiyun, Tang Song did not help but look at the monks outside the ten meters. The result has not waited for him to open, these monks are scared to shake their heads. "No comments! We have no opinion!" joke! Even Zheng Han''s true golden monk can''t stop the opponent. If they reap against it, isn''t it a self-found? Finally, Tang Song looked at Zheng Han who kneel in front of him. "What about you? I still want to fight with me?" "I¡­¡­" In the face of Tang Song, Zheng Han is a million dissatisfaction. When he wants to challenge the Tang Song with the "sneak attack", it is just right with the other party. Then Zheng Han feel the endless killing, the whole person is like a deep abyss, the soul is in an ice. death! Close up! Finally, the only struggle in Zheng Han''s heart was completely defeated. In the face of death threats, he just wanted to say that he would be swallowed, and he had to low. "I lost!" Immediately, the bitter sound came out from Zheng Korea. Tang Song can''t help but show a smile. After he recovered the momentum of killing and emitting, he looked at Yu Feiyun. "Yucheng, I am tired, can I help arrange a break room?" "of course can." Yufei nodded. Immediately, she saw another person: "You come, the room has already prepared for you. In these two days, you first tried in the city main house, and I fate in the city will hold a sacrifice ceremony. Once the sacrifice begins, the rest is the arrival of the animation. I hope that there will be more monks like you to join the Yunyun City, with Feiyun City to resist the beast. " After that, Yu Fei Yun called the house in the house, and arranged the accommodation of the monks such as Tang Song. And she walked again towards the Chamber of Commendation. Too virtually opened every hundred years, not only for foreign monks, but also the same opportunity for the monks living in this. Therefore, all major families in Feiyun City are also in the list of competencies. As the city of Feiyun City, Yu Feiyun naturally has to open a meeting with each family family, ensuring that in the boom of the beast, Feiyun City can have no harm. In this way, the time is slow. Blinking is two days later. During this time, in addition to the first more than a dozen foreign monks, it came from nearby Lu Lanhang to rush to hundreds of foreign monks. These monks have scales, and there are also from the amenities and families. Among them, there were even five kinds of disciples and Dang Ge. One of the later stage of Jin Dan! Four buildings! ! So that other golden monks who have also wanted to challenge Tang Ge''s leading and sheep position, after I know that Tang Song and these five monks, I will reach honest. Only in the eyes of Zheng Han and other monks at the beginning, these later monks are completely unintentional to escape. After all, Tang Song''s horror has been deeply printed in their minds. Don''t know! This later, a golden Dan, who came to Haizong, and four architectual disciples were even more exciting to use words to describe their mood. This is only two years of arrival, and it will directly become the legend of the uncle. In these four people, as long as he holds the thigh of the Donutist''s uncle, it is hugging the opportunity. As long as you don''t die yourself, they can''t get too well-definite city, and you can have other good gains. In this regard, I am notware of this situation, Yu Feiyun, pays attention to Tang Song. therefore. As the third day, I was opened up in the central square of Feiyun City. Early morning, countless residents gathered around. There are ordinary people, and there are monks. Although they are excited, but more is still a beautiful man standing with the most center of the city. You must know that before the last animal trend is coming, he will accompany the ethnic group of the three families around the city. Today, a strange man has replaced the position of the three major families. Is it because he is handsome? Or is he strong? For a time, in addition to visiting the three major families of the handsome men''s strength, the other unconscious onlookers can not help but be curious. On the high platform of the square center. The two standing above is Yu Feiyun and Tang Song. Without ignite the whisper discussion outside the crowd, as Yu Feiyun nodded, the old man wearing a black robe suddenly announced loudly. "Sacrifice start!" 428 Chapter 428, the monster group "Sacrifice start!" As the voice of the black robe is spread, it seems to have picked up the big array, and the sky is suddenly changing in the sunny day. After the color of the colorful glow, they directly walked directly to the whole city. Time, all noisy and discussion have disappeared. Whether you gathered in the square, or the residents who haven''t come in the city, they can''t help but look up. They lifted their heads, and they looked forward to watching the sky over the square to fall down. On the stone platform, Tang Song is also curious. This is also the first time to participate in the sacrifice ceremony of the Taiwan, it is difficult to understand the emergence of Xia Guang. Is it difficult to make this world? Just thinking, Yu Feiyun who has never had a movement is suddenly reached out of his right hand. As her right hand started, a mini-type stage came out directly from her hand. It is the "sacrificial platform" that was previously mentioned. The sacrifice of the sky, the rise is very fast, and the blink of an eye is a huge stage of diameter ten meters. Shadow projection, suddenly makes the entire square becomes black. at the same time. The clouds that are condensed in the high altitude are also directly dropped, as if a flame is like a flame, jumping on the sacrifice and is lingering. There is invisible fluctuations to be centered on Feiyun City, which is constantly moving outward. this moment. The whole is even more controlled by an invisible edge, and is divided into countless areas. Every area has a city town, and Xia Guang is like a filament. Only this kind of situation is not available at all. ...... Flying Yuncheng, after the end of the sacrifice ceremony, the people of gathered were already dispersed. In addition to the sacrificial tower that floats in the air. Leaving here is only the feathers and Tang Songs. After receiving the return of the sacrifice, Tang Ge looked at Yu Feiyun. "Yusheng, is it over?" "The sacrificial ceremony is only starting, the purpose is to connect with this rules of the heavens and the rules of the heavens. Only after the animal can have a monster that is killed in Feiyun City and Fangyuan, it will condense a special energy after death. This energy will be attracted by the sacrifice, gather on the sacrifice, gradually condense is too false. " For the doubts of Tang Song, the Feifei clouds explained. However, Tang Song heard, the more doubts in his heart. It is best to know that it is the best, but the quantity is limited, and people who can get it are just a few. Especially in the people living here and most of the small monks of ordinary people and the first refining. The opening ceremony of the sacred ceremony will represent the tide of the upcoming monster. Since there is a thing that has happened to be destroyed, you can see the horror of the monster. So is the people living in the flying clouds should not be afraid? Why are they still looking forward to? Therefore, Tang Song also asked this question. After Yu Feiyun listened, he couldn''t help but laugh: "If it is just simple to condense too bad, the people will naturally don''t. Because, in addition to this, the sacrifice clock will refine the clouds while absorbing special energy. All residents who stayed in Feiyun City will improve their body, and the flag is directly a monk or breaking through the bottleneck. So the arrival of this monster, there is a danger and opportunity for them. " This is this? This explanation said that Tang Song suddenly suddenly realized. But soon he thought of another problem. Since it can break through the bottleneck, is it a monk that represents the foreign identity, can you break through the Yuan Ying period from the Jindan? Unfortunately, when Tang Song asked, Yu Feiyun told him that it is impossible. Because it is too virtual, it also limits the freedom of the people in the people of the people. Otherwise, if only the freedom of the virtual people in the virtual, it cannot be left out. At the time I opened the first time, I''m afraid it has fallen into the hands of the three top paradigumes in Xian ancient mainland. After all, in the information mastered by Yufei Yun, the three ancient city pools built around Toou Tiancheng will also repair the gods. In this regard, Tang Song did not disappoint, but the face showed a smile. It turned out that the strongest in this too nature will also repair the gods. That is, you can''t worry about his true war. Next, after Tang Song and Yu Feiyun said a few sentences, he left. After all, it will be a few days from the beasto, and he is not used here. The feathers of the city are unable to leave. Because she must protect the sacrifice of the sky, it is necessary to pay attention to the situation of thousands of miles away from Feiyun City. Only the first time I found the tide of the monsters, Yu Feiyun can make a reasonable arrangement for the beast. In this way, the time is slow. It is until the third day, in the yin and yang of the sacrifices. The positive pan sits in the square high platform suddenly opened his eyes. "finally come!" She is slight, and the knowledge connected to the sacrifice is constantly spread out. 100 meters! km! ...... Until the gods arrived from Feiyun City, there was a thousand miles away from the northwestern direction, and the faint day curtain formed by the dust was in the field of view of Yufei. With the ground vibration, the fainted days is constantly close toward the flying clouds. If you look at it, this is a monster in the dark sky formed by dust. They are born, and the only purpose after the appearance is to destroy the flying clouds. On the way, there are more monsters to continue to join. Such a horror scene, so that Yu Fei will stand directly. She just collected my knowledge, and the sound of the city was unevenly issued. "The beast is coming! The whole city is alert!" ...... At this moment, not only the flying clouds found the beast, but also the same. Only only the difference is. Some animal boasts appear outside the thousands of miles, and it can also prepare for the city. Some animal boasts are in an instant to fall under the city. It is not possible to prevent it, and the entire city is not able to resist the array. After the day of the animal trend, there is any city in here, there is only one ruins left. Gradually. The whole of the Taiwanese is like a paradise of the monster, everywhere is the trace of the monster. And human beings can only hide in the city. But weird is. In the most central area of ??too virtual, it is a wind calm. Under the sky with Hongmeng Ziqi, it is situated in three urban pools full of simple vicissitudes. The three citysses are angles and are not overcrowded by any animal. Just look carefully. It will be found that under the ground of the three cities, it is densely filled with a line. The line is connected to form an unimaginable surprise. 429 Chapter 429 Big Array! Horror! The shocking big array hooded under three ancient citys, constantly released an invisible attraction. When the city monk in other places begins with the monster, there is a gradual start of blood. Finally, the blood is condensed, turns a drop of blood. It seems that as long as the blood is enough, there is a huge blood lake that is completely formed by blood water sooner or later. However, the people living in the three ancient city are not unat. When other urban ponds are facing the dilemma of the monster group, these people are as long as they do, and they don''t worry. suddenly! At the central area of ??the three ancient city, the Hongmeng is under the shade. The figure of the four cars appeared slowly in the black robes. One of them made a hoarse laughter and said: "The millennium layout finally completed the final step. To be a big array, this limits your chain will be destroyed. By then, you will also get freedom. same! This time, no one can stop the adults from getting adults! " I heard this person''s words, and the other three people can''t tremble, it is difficult to cover the excitement. Freedom! They can finally get rid of the shackles and master their own fate! However, these three figures are not the words opposite the whole letter. So after excited, one of them suddenly opened. "According to your requirements, we have done it, I hope that you will not pay back. Otherwise, even if we fight the world, we will not let you conspiracy! " Although the two did not speak, it was a powerful breath. Especially when they are in the three people, they have been slightly trending around the voids. I have perceived this breath, the opposite is obviously the mysterious monk from the outside world, is not tightened by the pupil. Of course, because there is a black robe covering, he has not been discovered. However, this mysterious monk is still nodded and sonned. "You can rest assured that the cooperative relationship between the millennium will not let us make things that harm allies. Unfortunately, I can''t stay, or you can witness the adults with you. So wait for the moment that is broken, let''s see it. " After that, his figure is like a broken bubble, "" is directly turned into blood mist disperse. After a while, one of the three people left again. "Do we have to do this?" "Otherwise? Do you still imagine that you can''t break through your life in your life? Anyway, I don''t want this! " "The matter has come, we have no choice, only one go to the end." The other two have been determined. So they don''t talk nonsense, leave it directly to fly towards the city below. The person who started to talk was sighed, followed by disappearing in the same place. ...... Feiyun City. When Yu faiun found a thousand miles away, he immediately reached the command of "City Alert". As the array was started, a four-faceted wall is like a cloud like a cloud, it is fast. Finally, a transparent light curtain suddenly appeared, such as the buckled bowl, the entire cloud city was covered. At the same time, there is also a good season that flying in the city has already formed a good speed to board the four-faced city wall with a very fast speed. These monks teams with ten people as a team, and they built a group monk as the captain. They have both the city owner and from each family. But more or the ordinary monks living in Feiyun City. Jin Dan monk is a strategic resource that supports and decisive roles at critical moments. Therefore, regardless of these three major forces in the usual class contradiction. But in the face of devastating animal trend, cooperation is the choice of them to pass through the difficulties. Soon, the four-sided city wall of Feyun City gathered a lot of monks, one by one. This time I was assigned a lot of healing, and there is enough spiritual stone. After all, no one knows how the beast will end. In addition to this. Feiyun City''s military team has also been ready to go, ready to prepare for the birth of the city. In this way, I have passed several hours. In the madwell rushing of the monster group, the dust curtain that was seen by Yu Feiyun finally appeared outside the land of Feiyun City. The sky is dark. See this scene, many monks guarding in the city wall don''t touch the pupil, and suddenly stay in your body. This is what the monster group, clear is the monster sea. If the non-city pool is already on, I am afraid that this group of monks on the city wall can''t help but escape. Even more than 100 foreign monks who were confident full, they couldn''t help but panic. Some people can''t help but say: "This ... can we stop?" "Tang Daoyou, do you want to change a place." "Yeah! This looks too terrible, I know that I will not come." "No! Hold me, my leg is a bit soft!" ...... Feel the uneasy eyes from Zongmen and other monks, Tang Song''s heart suddenly speechless. Is this not nonsense? The monster group has already surrounded Fei Yu City, in addition to hitting it, can you escape? What''s more! The city owner of Feiyun City can still sit in the city, I really thought that she didn''t pay attention to you? So in order not to let these people have lost their faces because of retreating, Tang Song can only open up encouragement. "Reassured, the monster group seems to be horrible, but it is not so terrible!" I think that since Yuecheng, since I put it around the monster group, I have been close to Feiyun City, and I have to grasp it to the city. So you don''t want to think about it, staying here waiting for the task! " Out of this words, plus Tang Song has not left. This group of foreign many monks who were surprised were suddenly peaceful. as predicted! It is also a few breathing time in the past, and it is only hundreds of meters away from Feiyun City. The original calm Feiyun City suddenly lit up a white light. In all monks and the inhabitants of the city shocked. The white clouds on the four-faced city wall in Feiyun City are like living, and they have been gathered from the wall. Rape! Clouds roll! In an instant, countless white clouds form a horrible cloud wave as a center of Feiyun City, tangled in all directions. Bang! Bang! Along with the deafening air burst, the horror scene originally connected to the heavens and the earth is first, and then it is asced as it is as torn. Cloud wave roll! Dust! Countless monsters are directly rolled into the sky, and they have been torn into smashing, bloody rain falls. There is more, just like the dumplings, the brush brush is turned down from the high altitude. Finally, they directly became a meatlozo, dyed the ground of the pits into blood. 430 Chapter 430 Over Requirements Bang! Bang! With the big array of Feiyun City, this hitting the power, the horror dust curtain of the heavens and the earth was destroyed. In the flesh and blood splash, I don''t know how many monsters have no bones. Seeing this, even if I lived for more than two00 years old, I have seen the old way to fly in the wind in the wind. Don''t say those young monks, it is completely wide, and a face is sluggish. In their vision. The monster sea that surrounded by Flying Yuncheng, the monster sea, the monster sea, which has been completely defeated, and it is interrupted. Although there is a monster who kills by Yunhai and a whole monster group, it is nothing. But as the dust curtain was broken, not only let the remaining monsters seven zero-zero chaos, there have been a lot of gaps; the monks who guarded the city are more confident. Is there such a strong guardian, what are they fear? At last. When hundreds of meters are across, the monsters who have escaped the Yunhai''s arms are like crazy, and they will hit the moment on the wall. With the light curtain that covers the clouds, the monks in the shock finally woken up. There is no hesitation. At the moment I came back, these monks were directly mobilized, and their most good distances were directly attacked. Wind blade! Fireball! Ice thousand of ice! Hot and hot sea! ...... Obviously, in order to cope with the attack of the beast, the monks living in Feiyun City have long practiced the attack law that is suitable for this world. As they lost a long-range spell in the city wall, suddenly broke out a burst of roar. In particular, the attribute phase of the ice fire method, the contact, released the terrorist destruction of ice and fire. Even if it is a monster''s monster, in such a continuous shelter, it is not a mourning mourning that is not to resist, becoming a body. Didn''t have too long. Under the four-sided wall of Feiyun City, a large number of monster bodies were stacked, and they were almost made of corpse. Because Feiyun City City is sitting in the town, the sky is concerned with the situation in the battlefield, so it is necessary to take the body of the city. She will start the big array again, release some of the power to turn the monster body. But the monster is too much. Even if the thousands of monks attacked in the four-faced city wall, it can still stop the mamstorms from the monster group from being impacted. There is even a large number of flying monsters that use the flying advantages, bombard the big array over Flying Yuncheng, used to consume the energy of the big array. In addition to this. Divided in the monster group outside Feiyun City, there seems to be a smart monster in the town. Seeing that the near-distance collision is not successful, they suddenly adjust the tactics, while changing the monsters of the meat shield, continue to collide with Feiyun City. The other side is from which the mouse demon in which a large number of drills is separated, trying to dig empty underground to destroy the foundation of Feiyun City. If it is not flying Yuncheng City, the main feathers fly to the cloud, the big array of the city is directly extended to the ground, otherwise it can''t stop these monster destruction. Unfortunately. When the monster group is the last side of the monster, the big array of flying clouds can finally start rapidly. Although Yu Fei Yun can once again launch a large array, it releases terror attack. But she can''t do this. Because the existence of the big array is the foundation that Feyun City is able to insist on the monster being repeated! No! Can''t continue again! Feel the rapid energy consumption of the big array, the Yu Fei Yunyun of the Tiantai Tiantai is wrinkled. Pay attention to the time to move to Tang Ge, who stayed on the city wall and other foreign monks. Her beauty is a touch of indifference, and it is said that it is the time when these people are. The voice is sent from Yufei Yunkou, directly crossing the distance, and passed to the ear of Tang Song and other foreign monks. "Tang Song, see the demon of the world outside the city; you are now out of the city, while killing these monsters as much as possible to hide the monster king. If I have not guess, there should be a monster king outside the four-faceted city wall. As long as you kill these four monster kings, although the monster group will not be returned immediately, but it is only a matter of late and morning. " In this case, hundreds of foreign monks who kill the city under the city''s monks with the city''s prevention array with the city''s prevention arrays. After waiting for the god, a dramatic sound suddenly sounded. what? Let us go out and kill the monsters, let''s find the monster king? This is let us die? No! Hiding here is still good, if you go out, don''t you think that there are so many monsters, it is absolutely not yet! ...... Among them, even Tang Song did not expect this decision to Feiyun City. However, he didn''t have anger. After all, I want to get too bad for the flying clouds of the sky, and I want to hide in the array of security and steady output, it is impossible. What''s more! For Tang Song, there are many monsters outside the city, which seems to have hiding a few kinds of monsters, but that is, If he broke out! This monster group is nothing more in his eyes! But Tang Song thinks like this, others can''t think so. Especially in the monks present, which one can play like Tang Song? Therefore, in addition to and the Tang Ge, I listened to the Yahai Zong Jin Dan monk arranged by Tang Ge, another Jin Dan monk Zheng Han didn''t help but. In the face of the excessive requirements of Feiyun City, he has some ugly openings. "Yucheng, we are coming to be too durable, not to send one; this city is like the monsters such as the sea, the group uses spiritual power to attack the monster in the last party, how do you let us close? What''s more. If you are as good as Yucheng, you will hide four monster kings in the monster group outside the four-faced city wall. What will they easily expose themselves? It is difficult to become a city owner, I feel that Feiyun City can successfully pass the boom, and I feel that we are more, so I want to take this opportunity to remove us in advance? If so, we don''t have to accompany! " "Yes! We don''t accompany!" "Who is dying, who doesn''t do anyone, anyway, I don''t do it; don''t go to the last benefit, I haven''t got, I will be here!" "Zheng Xiong, let''s go together, I don''t believe this, the city is dare to stop us!" ...... When you hear Zheng Han, others followed the. Five people in the Haizong chose silence under the schematic of Tang Song. At this time, the monks in the nearby city seems to have also discovered the situation of this situation; although I didn''t have it immediately, it was divided into some people who made a surrounding posture. They are not afraid of the monster group, I am afraid that there are teammates who have their knives behind them! 431 Chapter 431 Le Lee! silence! Waiting for a long time! In Zheng Han, hundreds of foreign many monks feel that under their threat, the city owner of Feiyun City will compromise them, the other party''s voice has finally sounded again. "You don''t seem to understand, I am not discussing with you, but I will down command! Understand? " When the last two words say, the original in the outer monster suddenly released the horror, directly, directly, hundreds of foreign many monks such as Zheng Han. ! ! ...... There is no accident, in this powerful percentage, no matter how King Dan is repairing Zheng Han or another hundred foreign monks built into the basis. They have a kneel! The most fierce people in the blink of an eye are all on the ground, because the pain is pale, and the body has passed the "" "" skeleton. Only Tang Song and the five brothers who listened to his words were still moving. Looking at Zheng Han, a group of Zheng Han, the five monks of the Haizong, and the heart is also celebrated. Fortunately, they didn''t follow, but they had multiple yourself in the lively. Ok. Tang Song did not sit. It is more and more powerful to apply the big waves on the monks such as Zheng Han, almost crush them. He finally stood up and opened: "Yucheng, the big array energy is precious, still don''t waste it on these people." What''s more, they have no heart to hit Yucheng, but I feel that there is no role in the words of this. But I think, Yucheng is certainly not doing this. " After that, Tang Song also revealed a smile. It seems that he has never worried that the monster group outside. This makes Yu Feiyun''s evaluation of Tang Song at the heart. So she heard the opponent''s sayings for Zheng Han and other monks, they directly collected the pressure of the big array. Pressure, Zheng Han, etc. who kneel on the ground, there is no soft on the ground, and they sweat. Although they were not hurt, they simmed a circle in the ghost door, and the feeling of death is now in the heart. So, even if Yu Feiyun has already put away the pressure, Zheng Han and other monks do not dare to say a "no" word, honest! In this regard, Yu Feiyun is ringing again. "Out of the city, I will urge the big cave for you to apply Xiang Yun, and there will be a monk in the city to cover you. As long as you play your own strength, maybe there is a chance to live back! " The voice falls. I saw a repulsive force suddenly appeared, and I didn''t care if Tang Song and Zheng Han did these foreign many monks were ready, they sent them directly to Feiyun City. The spin is a large number of white clouds and flashes, and it has poured into the body of these monks. Time, these monks who came back gods found themselves as gentle. Even the speed of their body fell is also slowed down. at the same time. It has already got the commanding city monks immediately concentrated on fire, and the city and half-air want to attack Tang Song''s monster groups. The deafening burst woke everyone, hurriedly made the flying sword stabilizes the body being falling. "It''s evil! Actually, I will throw us out, isn''t that let us die?" "Forget it, people have a knife, I am a fish meat, I am trying to borrow this Xiangyun, I can still have a chance to return to the city." "Zheng brother, here you have the strongest, you said what to do, we all listen to you!" ...... Perhaps because I haven''t said that Tang Song didn''t have a united front, hundreds of foreign monks didn''t say, but they kept in Tang Song. So they directly excluded Tang Song after cursing, and looked at Zheng Han. After all, in addition to Tang Song and Tang Song''s brothers, it is the strongest of Zheng Han. Perhaps there is Zheng Hanban, plus the complex of hundreds of buildings, and everyone can live a lot. Inspired this situation, the five faces of Haizong are extremely ugly. What they want to say, but Tang Song is a smile. "Five brothers, follow me to the West City Wall direction." When he finished him, he flew to the west of the sword. Although the five people of Haoyong is unwilling, but still follow it. People just left, still staying here, some people can''t help but come out. "What is installed! It is a golden monk. He really thought that he can complete the task with their five people?" "Hey! These five people don''t lift, and they will live!" "Zheng Xiong, hundreds of people together, Yuan Ying monk can fight. After completing the task, we support you to get the highest quality too bad!" ...... Listening to the words surrounding the monks, Zheng Han''s heart is proud, but the face is kept calm. In the face of the monster group, he did not dare to waste time and urged it. "Too bad order will then say, we will join hands to solve the rear of the demon beast in this North City wall." The voice falls, Zheng Han''s first driving flying sword. The remaining hundreds of monks have followed. There is a flying sword to help, plus the power of Xiang Yun, and their speed is very fast. Moreover, these hundred monks are also cultivated in the base period, and master a variety of killing. Therefore, when they jointly broke out, the monsters that are generally refining period will not stop them. One time. With the sword, the knife is intertwined, and hundreds of foreign many monks centered on Zheng Han, kill their monsters, complete like a slaughter. Instead, I went to Tang Song in Xicheng Wall, I was very conservative, and I even killed the monsters, but more or more defense. Therefore, it is found that Zheng Han and other monks such as Zheng Han. They feel that as long as they have been a while, they can completely remove the remote monsters outside the North City wall. Just these people don''t know. When they fight people, Yu Feiyun, who is sitting in the town, flying clouds, did not have slightly. She launched the spirit of the city and muttered herself. "Let''s put so much bait, I can''t help but open it?" The voice is just out, the city''s exterior is mutated. Exactly, there are hundreds of North City walls such as Zheng Han. When they kill, they were accompanied by the eating roaring. Suddenly there were several huge bodies from the monster group revealed, and they jumped to half empty. Hercules, five stretches, the wings, black feathers, as the blade. More terrible is! These five extroverted feet have a seven-eight-meter-size Gangying all the golden Danu! They flew to the air, they sent a sharp eagle. Rotating the demon rogue, there is a fan of hazy whistling to the dragon roll and wrapped a root flying knife, and suddenly hundreds of monks such as Zheng Han. Can''t prevent it. Along with the scream, there are more than a dozen monks to build the county period, it is torn into a crush! 432 Chapter 432s bait ending The five Jindan-level black feather eagle appeared suddenly, so that hundreds of monks and other hundred monks and other hundreds of monks have not reacted at all. So when countless black feathers are wrapped by the wind, they are wrapped in impact. After Suddenly there were more than a dozen monks screamed, it was torn into a crush. Although the nearby companions are lucky, they are directly sprayed. Then they came back to God, and they fled all around. "Yes ... is the monster of Jindan!" "Retreat! Return!" "Ah! Save me, I don''t want to die!" "Don''t panic, there are more people, everyone concentrated, these five Jin Dan monsters can''t stop our attack!" ...... After Zheng Han reaction, although it was frightened, it was still trying to appease the companions. Unfortunately, no matter how he shouted, the nearby monks nearby not only stop, but fugitive faster. Flying five golden Danwl demon in the air, grabbed the human monk was scared to escape, and waved the wings again, and the invisible air blade was killed. For a time, the sky outside the North City wall becomes more confusing. But good. Yu Feiyun in the town of Feiyun is naturally impossible to sit on, any foreign monk who is useful to her continues to lose. Therefore, five Jin Danying demon outside the North City wall appeared, Yu Feiyun immediately seized the opportunity, and mobilized the city''s big array. With the five white lights, they flew out of the clouds, and they were on the five golden Danwl demon. ! Under the scream, the five Jin Danwl demon in the eyes of a foreign monk did not stick to the moment, and they were directly broken. The huge bodies suddenly fell down to the bloody flying down. But very fast, there is a white light appearance, and the five eagle demon corpses are rolled back to Feiyun City. Such a change, suddenly caused the chaos of the Beachen Wall, and its offensive to Feiyun City is directly suspended. At this chance, Zheng Han immediately reached the team and retracted to more than 100 meters. It''s just that Yu Feiyun in Feiyun City is secretly unfortunately. Although I just killed five Jin Dan Eagle demon, it grew up the strength of the monster group. But unfortunately, the monsters hiding in the monster group have never exposed them from beginning to end. This makes the feathers fly to the brow, and I always feel what she is difficult to control. "No matter, since it is not open, then continue to attract!" She muttered, she once again under the hundreds of monks outside Zheng Han and other instructions to kill the command of the remote monster. Instead, I went to the Tang Song of Tang Song, the whole process of the city, and Yu Feiyun did not pay attention. Here. Although Zheng Han, these monks are unwilling, they are reluctant to continue to stay outside the city. It can be thought of the scene of the five Jin Dan Eagle that have just been killed, and they become cold in their hearts. Everyone understands that their own little life has completely fell into the hands of Feiyun City. Do not execute the command? I am afraid the next moment is shredded by white light! "Go! Go to the west direction!" Harcy, I saw the West direction of the Tang Song''s five people, Zheng Han suddenly biting his teeth. Didn''t reason, who have hundreds of people more than five people? Unfortunately. It seems to be the thoughts of Zheng Han and others. Therefore, when Zheng Han with hundreds of monks, killing the monsters, when they arrived in Xicheng Wall, Tang Song had already taken four Zongmen brothers in advance to the Nancheng wall. In addition to the Nancheng wall, one of the disciples of Haizong can''t help but live. "The teacher is too bad, they obviously want to introduce the disaster to us!" "What should I do, a teacher? Isn''t we change place again?" "Hey! The teacher is not shot, otherwise will it make them so mad?" ...... Finally, there is also a difficult color of the Yahai Zong disciple Lin River in Jin Dan. His eyes showed a murder and said: "The uncle ancestors, it is better to take the initiative, kill the sharpness of these people." Hey! In a point of view, it is easy to kill a slam monster that tries to sneak attack. Tang Song fell to the group of flies that have just chased it outside the West City. What did he have noticeable, suddenly laughed and shook his head. "Wonderful! They are chasing!" Capable? When I heard Tang Song, the five people in the Linhe were secretly confused. Suddenly, I suddenly became awkward. When the five people look at the direction of the scream, they are directly scared. I don''t know when. In addition to the Xicheng wall of Feiyun City, hundreds of monks and other monks such as Zheng Han have been surrounded by a large number of flying monsters. Most of these monsters are rooted, and Jin Dan is also reached seven. They seem to have ordered a death charge for hundreds of monks such as Zheng Han, who were surrounded in the middle. There is no accident. This fierce kills, continues to have the monster and human monks killed by an attack. Even from the direction of other walls, it comes to the monster of more than 30 Jin Dan. Even if there is no other monster, the four hundred golden monsters are enough to die enough for hundreds of monks such as Zheng Han. This allows the surrounded Zhengan and other monks to expose the color of desperation. "No! I don''t want to die!" "Yucheng owner, save me, I don''t want anything, save me!" "Han brother, think about it, otherwise we must die here!" ...... With the frightening roaring, Feiyun City did not have any movements. Even Zheng Han, who is Jin Dan, is constantly resisting the monster attack, and wear a heart by a hunted monster hole. At that moment, he finally realized that his foreign monk was completely flying in the city as a bait. The other party didn''t think of them to save them from beginning to end. "Hahaha ..." Finally, Zheng Han went to the golden Dan Monster of the other flying back by the other. As he died, the remaining foreign monks were more powerless. Just a short time, just have more than ten people left. However, in these more than 10 monks thought that he would also die in the mouth of the monster, a thorn white light is high. The spin is a burst of shock explosion as the void is vibrating. When the more than a dozen monk came over, he found that the white light just now was once again launched a big array again. A beam flew out of the clouds in the city, and killed the more than forty golden Dan repairing the world that had already been locked. At the same time, there is more monster-based monsters in white light, and they have turned into the corpse. I have a chance to escape the remaining more than a few foreign monks who have escaped a robbery. After hiding in the shroud of Feiyun City, they cried directly. "Alive! I finally lived!" "What opportunities! What is too bad! I don''t want it, let you give you, as long as the time arrives, I will leave here!" "woo woo woo woo¡­¡­" ...... 433 Chapter 433 protective cover! Broken! When I looked at Zheng Han and other monks outside the Xicheng Wall, I was directly ejected to dozens of King Dan Mons and nearly thousands of murderer in the nearly thousands of monsters. Following the five Yahaizong monks such as Tang Song to the Chengnan, there was no penetration, and it was frightened and pale. fortunately! It''s really fortunate! They didn''t pay attention to Zheng Han, and came here with uncle ancestors. Otherwise, isn''t it going to die in the paws of these monsters like each other? Let the five people in the forest river are cold. In the face of hundreds of monks such as Zheng Han, Feiyun City did not respond at all. When only more than a dozen people were left, the white light that represents the big array was finally appeared. Whether it is a golden Dan monster or a monster, it is unable to stop the power of this white light, and it is killed in an instant. As the city owner of Feiyu, it is clear that you can take a little earlier. There is no such thing as the other party. As I thought about Zheng Han, I didn''t understand the forest river. I didn''t understand that these foreign monks were completely taken by Fei Yu City. So this moment. When the five people in the Linhe looked at the direction of Feiyun City, it seems that there is a devil in it, and the face is both difficult to look at the fear. It is Tang Song, and it is a calmness from beginning to end. In his opinion, mutual utilization is a matter of normal. After all, there is a good thing in the sky with so many days. Even if you drop the pie, you will not be killed directly if you don''t pay it. Just like Zheng Han''s monks who have just died in the monster group. As for Feiyun City, the owner will not work hard after solving the monsters, and Tang Song is not worried. Because he is confident enough for his strength! Even if the other party is in the city and mobilize the power of the big array, I can''t help him. If the other party really dares to do this, Tang Song doesn''t mind the spicy hand to destroy once; of course, the flower is not necessarily tender, it is estimated that it is very old! I thought in my heart, I suddenly rushed to the West. When Feiyun City, the main mobilization of the big array was nearly dozens of King Dan monsters, with anger roaring, and suddenly there were so yellow rays. The spin is a curtain wall that is condensed by the earth spirit. When the wall appeared, it blocked the white light from Feiyun City, and the contact with this direct explosion occurs. The dramatic tremor is broken in dramatic tremor. However, more than ten bares of the golden Dan Mons are also spent, and suddenly dissipate. The earth shakes, and one is wrapped with soil-yellow scales, such as lizards, the beasts of the lizard reveals the figure from the animal group, and the blinking is three meters high, more than ten meters long. "!" When I appeared, this scales made an angry roar. At the same time, there is also a terrorist breath that has made countless monsters so unconsciously from its huge body. The horror breathing is coming, not only let Tang Song have been surprised, but the Yu Fei Yun brows who stayed in Feiyun City is more frightened. Absolutely already Yuan Yingfeng! It is only the Yu Feiyun, which is repaired in the late child, and I can''t help it in my heart. Her reasoning to let Zheng Han and other foreign monks directly out of the city, that is, the other party as a bait, and once again, the Jin Dan Mons will be killed and kill it with the help of the big array. However, this force is only a small part of the big array. The real goal of Yu Feiyun is actually hidden in the monster king in the monster group, as long as it kills the monster king, the monk the monster group does not attack. Nowadays, this is a scorpion of the Yuan Yingfeng. The large number of monsters are afraid to let her determine, the other party is the monster king! Don''t hesitate! The Yufei Yun in the city is immediately fully protected, and the most of the power that has never been used will instantly agglomerate into a white beam, completely broke out. ! When a milky white is bunch, he rushed out in the cloud city, and the spatial dramatic tremor across a tribute to hundreds of meters away. The blink of an eye appeared in front of the beast. The strength of the burning and devastating is turning out, and the monster in the round of the square is roasted in an instant. Even the Jin Dan monster is unsaplified. As the Balebai beasts, the sound of the white smoke has issued the sound of "nourishing", and the pain of the bone marrow will stand directly to the mouth. "Roar!" In the rotation, the monster is turning, and countless soil spirits are immediately mobilized to condense the mine-like soil spirit hooded in the whole body of Linjia beast. Waiting until the last milk white beam hits the moment on the beasts of Linjia, a big explosion is coming. The smoke rolled in the earthquake. Countless cracks are centered on the explosive point, like a spider web, quickly spread toward the four sides, and all the rounds are covered with a hundred meters. The horrible aftertaste is tangled around, directly shredning a monster that can''t escape. The beast beasts that have been strongly bombarded by the milky white rays, although the strength has reached the peak of Yuan Ying, it can be facing the entire big array of Feyun City, still failure to persist too long. When the ground was bombarded, the laminated earth yellow spirit hood superimposed on the beast is all torn. With the scream, concentrated to the ultimate milk white beam instantly, the cave wear its huge body, and finally boke directly along with its demon branches. The demon king will fall! Although the cost of paying is that the big array of Feiyun City has become very dark, it is impossible to issue a second hit to this power in a short time. It can look at the monster group who can''t be confused by the demon king, and Yu Fei Yun, who is sitting in the town, is a relaxed smile. "Finally solved ..." As a result, I haven''t waited for this sentence. In the north, the city and the east direction suddenly suddenly appeared three-share scales and beasts and many horror breaths! When Yu Feiyun saw the three horror owners of the three horror, the face was originally pale with a smile. "How can it be?" Her heart fell directly to the trough. Even just witnessed Tang songs that were killed in the squad of Feiyun City, this moment, this moment, I can''t help but be full of stunning. Because this offensive flying city''s monster group is hidden, there is only one demon king, but four! But obviously Lin Bai is a bait. Now, by flying clouds, I temporarily lose the power-blowing gap because of the killing of scales, and the other three demon kings who can''t hide are the Thunder. As they have a huge body, there is a monster vain, and they have been bombarded by them for a long time, they hit the protection light curtain that enveloped the clouds. Bang! Bang! Under the sound of earthquake, these three have even reached the power of the human monks and the powerful blows of the human monograms, and the shock was trembled. At last. As a "" sound, countless cracks are filled with the entire protective light. then¡­¡­ safety mask! Broken! 434 Chapter 434, I will shot! Although the happening of the beast, the residents of Feiyun City are highly nervous, and they don''t dare to relax. Even the monks stationed in the city walls in the city walls are also restoring spiritual power, while constantly attacking the monsters. But regardless of how the war is grim. As long as the city''s large array of guardianship is still there, as long as the city owner is still there, they are always stable. Can now. When the three powerful monsters have destroyed the guarded light. Then the glass fragmented voice passed to the ear of the mousse monk, it was like a natural collapse, and instantly let their hearts sink into the bottom of the valley. Finished! The guardian light is broken! Even the ordinary people waiting in the city, this moment, a face is also unparallel. Bang! Bang! After the guardian light curtain is broken, the flying clouds of Feiyun are originally blocked outside the flying monsters to grasp the opportunity to dive. As they waved the pawl, or spit out the spiritual group, the large number of houses were destroyed in an instant. More many residents screamed directly to swallow the flying monsters. In the face of this sudden change, I went back to the gods to go to the city, and I immediately issued a tragic roar. "Blocking! Even if you use your body, you have to give me these monsters outside Feiyun City!" In the first hand, he was first held in the nearby monster. After other soldiers reacted, they also chose to kill them with the monsters. Unfortunately. In the face of the minimum emservatory, these soldiers will be sent to the martial arts, but they are also sent to death. Striked, constantly there is a residual limb break. In the same time, there was also a fierce killing, and there was a team of Feiyun City, who was stationed in the city wall. Because of the break of the protection light curtain, plus the control of the three demon king, the monster group of the city that became chaotic will come together again. With the roaring roaring, such as the sea, the same kind of human attacks come on the face, and the hard-student has a beast bridge under the city. With the use of the beast bridge, the monsters that have been placed in the base period will be boarded a hundred meters high. Time, Feiyun City''s defense is directly broken. Under the close range, there are constant monks to die in the siege of the monster group. From beginning to end. Three monster kings who broke the Yuncheng''s protection light curtain did not shoot. Their cold eyes stared at the sacrifice flats floating over Flying Yuncheng Zhengzhong Square, and the eyes were greedy. But if you carefully observe, you can find that these three monsters are also in each other. This is also why they don''t make it again in order to attack the protective lights. However, the emergence of these three monsters, but the pressure of Yufei clouds that have been stationed under the sacrifice. If it is said that the murdered scorpion beast is repaired in the Yuan Ying electricity bill. That''s another three demon king absolutely half-step! Just just the atmospheric lock, it will only be cold-sweating that only the Yufei clouds that are repaired in the years. Especially in the case of the big array to see that Feiyun City is in dangerous situation, her face is pale, full of unwillingness. "Can be evil! Why is this? Is it necessary to have the existence of Yuncheng after this city owner? Do not! If you can''t give up, you should have a chance, just give me ... Yes, there is still one! " At the time of desperation, Yu Feiyun seems to have thought of, a pair of dark eyes once again bright. With a big array, she saw the monk called "Tang Song" in the world from beginning to end. Even the emergence of the monk of the monster king, and did not let the opponent''s face on the face of a fear and fear. On the contrary, Yu Feixun see only surprises. This is not forbidden to let her feel hope. Even if the opponent''s enemy is only three demon kings, but just give her a chance to start the big array again. At that time, Feiyun City still can reverse the Qiankun, crossing this treasure crisis. When you think of this, Yu Feiyun did not dare to have any hesitation, and immediately resorted to the Tang Song outside the city. "Tang Ge Da friends, I know that you hide the repair, and there is also means to escape the monster group. But the goal of these three monsters is obviously a sacrifice, if Feiyun City is broken, the sacrifice will be destroyed. So even if Tang Daoyou is just to get too bad order, please also help fly to block these three monsters. Only to restore the power of the big array, fight the monster group, thank you Dangdao. " Feiyun City, Nancheng Wall. Although the appearance of the three demon king has risen to the monster population. It can be seen because of the deterrence of Tang Song chaos. The mousse of the monster has no dare to get close, and they have turned straight to the clouds. This makes the scared forest river and the other four Yahai Zong disciples have no unclear. really! The head of the head and the peak is the safest, and it is the safest in the uncle. Just watching the three Zhenghu vision staring at the flying clouds that were destroyed from the protection light, the five people were still full of worry. These three kinds of monster kings have reached a half-step tempering, is the uncle ancestors? "Don''t ... the uncle, let''s leave?" The Lin River tangled for a while, or couldn''t help but propose. Other four people have also fell on Tang Song, waiting for Tang Song''s decision. As a result, the Tang Song''s face suddenly exposed a smile. "It''s going to be too disabled, how can it be so removed? The monsters of the three half-step temperatures in the district are there, you stay here, I will go back! Waiting for such a half days, I also shot. " After finishing, he slept straight toward the three monsters in the distance. Such decisions are really unforeseen. When they reacted, where can I stop Tang Song, I can only look at the other side to the three monsters. "This ... is the teacher, he won''t do something?" One of them is full of concerns. The Lin River is about to open, but it seems to have seen anything, a pair of eyes, and suddenly it is incredible. It turned out that when Tang Ge was flying towards the three monsters, the three monsters also saw Tang Song. Although the breath of Tang Song makes them feel uncomfortable, it is unwilling to contact it. But seeing this human beings dare to fly, the three monster Wang Dynasties were provocatively challenged. Roar! With the eggs roaring, one of the white tiger demon kings who binds my faces directly moved the huge body, and the Tang Song, who took the initiative to fly. It is a paw to die this dead man! Just just in Feiyun City, the monks who are killing with the monster group, think that Tang Song is sent to death. The Tang Song face flying over is revealing a smile, and lifts his right hand. Virtue is secret! Infant finger! ! The spatial dramatic tremor, a godding that is condensed by chaos, suddenly bursting out of Tang Song right finger. The white tiger demon king just rushed yet had no time to be sent, and it was directly broken by this god. Continuously with its soul is also annihilated in God light, thoroughly is swallowed by Tang Song''s hell furnace! 435 Chapter 435 It turns out that he is a big! Quiet! Death is very quiet! The space seems to be solidified. Whether it is a monster or the monks of Feiyun City, all stopped. They lifted their heads, and they were stunned to the mirror that was both familiar with strangers. The mind is full of murderer. The cutting white tiger is not a foundation, nor Jin Dan. It is a demon king that repaired for half a step! It can be such a strong demon king, which is actually reflected by a monk who is repaired by Jin Dan. There is no escape with the soul. If you put it before, when you hear such a thing, the monk presents will be a joke that is slippery! Now, they can testify that things are true. The monk of Jin Dan is really able to die. boom! Finally, until a huge demon corpse that lost his head was in the ground, set off a roaring loud sound. Human monks and monsters fell into a sluggish and wake up. In the face of this sudden arrival and instantly killing a demon king, Feiyun City monks who have been in a distressed heart is not intended to ignite hope. Stabilize! Can win! Even if I just want Tang Song to help myself to drag myself, I was shocked at the moment, and I was also celebrated. Fortunately, Feiyun City left the other party, otherwise there would never have the result of this. Just Yu Feiyun is difficult to understand, this is called "Tang Song", the midst of the monks, what is the degree of enchanting enchanting, can you cross the big realm? If you want to kill her, isn''t it a finger? When you think of this, Yu feiyun suddenly scared his back cold sweat. No! Never give sin! She secretly reminded himself, and she suddenly took the time to recover the big array protection light curtain. quickly. The protection light curtain re-emerged, and the whole seat flying clouds. The monsters that are trying to attack Feiyun City have been blocked outside. Seeing this scene, the monks in Feiyun City have no peasant. "The protection light curtain is finally good. This monster group will come back." "I am exhausted, I can finally get angry." "There is a city owner and the adults, this time we will define the beast!" "Be sure!" ...... With the Tang Song, I finished killing a monster king, and then the Big Array protection light is recovered by Yu Feiyun. In the city of Feiyun, the soldiers are still increased by ordinary people. They cooperated with each other, so soon, some of the monsters in the city are cleaned up, and the rest is waiting for the biggest quantity. Yu Feiyun was originally wanted to go out, but I thought I still didn''t leave. She is just a voice to Tang Song outside the city. "Tang Ge Daoyou, this left two demon kings?" "Rest assured, give it to me!" There are outside Xicheng walls. The Tang Song, who has just been hot, feels that he has once again burned again, and his face revealed excited smile. Looking at the demon king left, he did not want to leave the monster king, his voice fell, and the whole person was placed as a shell. This time Tang Song did not use powerful magical and martial arts, just a chaotic holy body. The power of the chaotic is very fast in his body, which makes him change the temperament of the Confucian temperament, as in the world, full of arrogance! It is, the air is extruded, and the "" burst sound. The flying monster of nearby, there is no scaring around, and the eagle and one eagle and a cow''s two monsters are in the same place, emit an angry roar. Roar! Roar! Seriously challenged, these two high-top monster kings have lost their rationality in an instant, and they went to Tang Songs like the Devil. The eagle is unfolded, as a length of dozens of meters, like the cut-edge blade, directly cutting space, there is a void of the two naked eyes. The whole body is covered with the giant cow to the flame, but also a hot fire. Finally, when the blade, the moment of the fire sea and the body of the devil hit together, just as the meteorite fell from the sea from the nine days, suddenly set off the waves. A horrible corrugation is even more acute to spread around. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!" ...... Sorrowful, all the monsters in the horror corrugated scanda are never suppressed, and then they are split into countless blocks. The wind blows up, "Zi" has emitted a rich barbecue odor. Flying Yuncheng just rumored the shock of the shock, it looked like a lonely boat in the sea, and there was a trend of being phagocytical at any time. The white clouds all over the wall have repeatedly lit up and dim, and finally crushed. The entire flying cloud city is not aimed, as if the earthquake has occurred. But good. The cattle screen is still! This will not help everyone relax tightly, and then pay attention to the world''s half-air flame sea. Do you still alive? It seems that there are countless people in Feiyun City countless people, and suddenly there is a very exciting laugh in the rolling flame sea. "I have a good time! It is really too happy!" In the case of the fire, it is more than 100 meters away. Not someone else, it is Tang Song. At this moment, he has a layer of golden jarmeters, and the gods sing the sound surround around, dispelled all the tyrannical and darkness. God is hob! Great gods! But unfortunately, even if there is a gods of the gods, Tang Song wants to solve the two half-step God of the demon king. Of course, Tang Ge is not disappointing, and it is very satisfied. Try to grow this kind of growth, why? So when I saw more than 100 meters of flames were collected, the breath appeared that there were some disturbed fires, and the black eagle demon king shadow was re-exposed. The smile on Tang Song is abrupt, issued a cold voice like the God''s pronunciation. "The warmth is over!" At the same time, he also lifted his hands into his fists. With the power of chaos, the horrible vain was displayed behind him. Vivid shadow is also a boxing gesture, hitting nine days, looking down and seeing! In the end, Tang Ge stepped out, just like the remaining shadow, and the body has appeared behind the fire of the fire, the king of the fire, the black eagle. Then accept the punch, the air, and recovery to the Confucian temperament in the past. What do you mean? do not fight? Seeing this scene, there are countless people in the flying clouds that are paying attention to this surprised gornes, they don''t understand what happened. It can follow them to witness the most thrilled scenarios they have seen. 436 Chapter 436 Change! End! Half-air. There are countless monks in Feiyun City full of horror. Then, the two half-step gods in their eyes were in the same way, and as a wind blowing, suddenly it was a powder smoke. There is no bone! No flesh! Nothing left, as if there is no existence. Two half-step demon king''s strange death law is like deeply impressed in the mind of countless monks, making them extremely pale. It is still a strong strength, but the body is also shaking in Sen. The weakness is directly on the ground, and the cold sweat is like a rain, so soon, I will leave a water in the ground. Among them, only the Yuan Yuncheng City, the Yuan Yuncheng, the Miyun City, who was repaired, was captured to Tang Song just shot a trajectory. It is because of this. She knows more clearly than all monks, what is the demon king of the two half-step gods? step! Two boxes! the only! But the two simple movements have shown the power involving space and time, and the overbearing fist like a championship like a sky. In the face of such any one, it is unable to force, and it seems that the only ending is death. Even if there is a big battle in Feiyun City, Yu Fei Yun also fully understands; if this is called "Tang Song" to kill her, I am afraid it is just a thing. Maybe you can live now, but just all the sacrifice. For a time, Yufei clouds were full of bitterness. ...... In addition, Tang Ge naturally did not know the idea of ??Feifei. However, after seeing their own direct use of chaos, "Heavenly Boxing" and "Bank" keys, the flying clouds caused by countless monks, the flying clouds. He is not too happy, but his heart is secretly dripping blood. unfortunately! It''s a pity! It is necessary to know that just just the shocking performance just now, Tang Ge absolutely believes that he can harvest the shock value of massive volume. However, all this is all over the water because of the upgrade of the system! The kind of supplement is not coming back! If it is finally, the sacrifice of Feiyun City can''t condense the golden too false, that Tang Song is really going to vomit blood. So in order not to happen this. Tang Yang did not resume the strength and chaotic power consumed by the two artificial powers, immediately issued a big drink of shocking soul. "The monster king has been killed, you still do what, go out, hunting the residual monster!" He is already a first step to "chase the dragon sword" first, and the "dazzling sword" is urged to differentiate countless swords. then. With the Tang Song all the way, Chasing Long Jian Yingsheng into a sword domain, directly throughout the monster sea, countless monsters instantly become shredded. The vacuum belt of the film is outside the city of Feiyun City. At the same time, Tang Song''s big voice has also passed into the ear of every monk in Feiyun City. Especially when Feiyun City, the city will still order the city to meet the monsters, these because the monks who have been forced to defend seem to have found the path of venting, they followed them. "Out of the city! Killing!" "Go to him, it is not a group of demon beast, Laozi is not a three-bowl of pasmons!" "There is a senior shot, the city owner also speaks, if we are still hiding behind this protective light, it is really too gains!" "Four monsters are killed, and there is also Hefei to block me Hu Han 4!" ...... For a time, Feiyun City gate opened. Under the leadership of a large number of monks, the construction of the martial arts in the city also came out with the fish, and directly took into the residual demon group of the already chaotic. If she holds the past, even if the monster king is killed, the remaining demon group is not so clear. But this time is a lot of people like Tang Song! Have him to show the "chasing dragon sword", plus the unsatisfied atmosphere of chaos, making the countless monster as thin paper. Fortunately, the monster that hid a robbery was also scared by the Tangge, as "Tianwei", but only panicked. So this gave the monks and city guards of Feiyun City, just like hurting the monster, which constantly hunting the monk. And like Feiyun City has not been a small number of cities that are about to end the beast. Owar continues, is working hard in countless monsters, and striving to fight for only the opportunity to fight. However, there are still many new urban ponds or because of the intensity of the beasts, or because of unlucky, it has not been turned into a crushing in terror, and it has become a history. Only one place, from the beginning to the wind calm. That is the three ancient citys that are seen around Taifu Tiancheng and the Toou Tiancheng that is covered by Hongmeng Ziqi. However, just, Hongmeng is suddenly tapped, and the vain of the vain of the city is even more than the hidden. call out! call out! call out! Along with the harsh, the three shadows flipped from the three ancient city below, gathered together. These three people are not someone else, and it is the city of three ancient citys that have been dialogue with another black robe. They appeared, and they gained their eyes on the top of the world. "Can you feel it?" "Feel, it seems to be urgent from the inside, but is limited to it." "This is what it has emerged before the end of the sacrifice, is there anything to attract him outside? Is it because the monks come in outside?" The three-person dialogue, the original city in Hongmeng Ziqi, the vain of the vain in the tremor, suddenly resumed calm, and disappeared. Hong Meng is also stopped. However, despite this, the three ancient city city owners are more dignified. This is the change they have never been expected! "No matter what is going on, just to sacrifice the sky, the four parties will be gathered here; when they don''t want to turn over." "Let''s continue, wait!" After finishing, one of the city owners fell. In addition, the two owners also knew that there was no problem left here. They can only look at the high-altitude Hongmeng, followed by disappearing in the same place. ...... Feiyun City. The same should last for at least six or seventh day, will be defeated by Feiyun City or Feiyun City, and the result is only a day of time. Wait until the next morning. The monster group that gathered in Feiyun City had long been exhausted, and finally, in addition to the body, it couldn''t see a live monster. The blood flow is full of blood, flowing along with gully, it is generated into a piece of Lake, the rich bloody flavor is filled with the wind. But the whole flying clouds arrived at the city, down to ordinary people, not only did not exhale after a whole night, but they all gathered in various streets in the city. Especially the number of people in the Square in the sacrifice is the most, and it is basically a modified monk. suddenly! Yu Feiyun sitting on the high platform fiercely opened his eyes, and the hot radiant from her never seen was taken from her eyes. "coming!" 437 Chapter 437 is condensed! Golden quality! Feiyun City. Under the expectation of everyone, the sacrifice that has already been shrouded by the purple gas is suddenly violet. With Feiyun City, there is a strong purple mist in the square, and it is coming to the city of Feiyun City. The blood of the city and the body followed by purple light, incorporated into a rich purple mist. However, the residents in the city do not know all this happened outside. Because their attention is completely on the sacrifice. coming! finally come! Despite the first time I experienced a terrorist beast wave for the first time I experienced too embarrassment. There are changes in the generation of the ancestors of the ancestors. Violet! Puzhong livelihood! The change of the mate tomorrow is not to verify the rumors of the generations of the ancestors. For a time, the whole city is banned, even the breathing is weak to almost no extent. Wait until the end. When the sacrificial sky is condensed to the ultimate moment, it is like a sun rising in the morning, and the whole seat will illuminate the entire cloud. Everyone bathed under the mysterious violet light, the face could not help but show comfortable expressions. And the monks are more sitting on the ground, directly starting the operation of the law. On the square, the purple light on Tang Song is the most rich. His whole person was almost overwhelmed by violet, just like a purple sea. In the Zihai, Tang Song can obviously feel that this is constantly incorporated into its own body''s violet quality. But it is much higher than spiritual power. Such a strong purple light is in the dual bond of hell furnace and chaos open the heavens, and the source is constantly turned into chaos, integrating into the chaotic Jin Dan. At this moment, Tang Ge was originally reached the realm of Jin Dan, and the time had to break through the trend of the next realm. Unfortunately. It seems that there is an invisible imprisonment, directly suppressed his realm in the peak of Jin Dan. Tang Song helplessly, only retreats, will be temporarily stored in the hell furnace. However, Tang Ge has also found that the purple light can improve its own qualifications in addition to the effects of improving the realm. It is no wonder that the Master said that the monks who have been lucky after they have entered too virtuality, and they are repaired, and they are not sharp, and they have achieved. It seems that it has benefited from this beasto. This change is not obvious for the top Tang Song of the qualification. Instead, it is the other five people in Haizong and the remaining foreign monks who are fortunate enough to survive. As for their qualifications, they have changed, and they only know themselves. Anyway, when Tang Ge took the lead in digesting the purple light, seeing the excitement expression of the Will Linhe and others on the face. However, it is really spectacular or the local resident of Feiyun City. Feiyun City, 90% of the residents are ordinary people. But at this moment, under the Ziku, a resident of a famous body has restored health. The old man became young. Children have improved. Young people feel surprised to feel more in the body. This is clear that it is a representative of monks. Even just just a first floor of the refining, it has a spiritual force, which represents unlimited possibilities. How do these young people don''t like? It is unfortunately when it is not celebrating at this time, it will definitely can''t help but scream. In addition, there is also a breakthrough fluctuation that is constantly transmitted from a monk in Feiyun City. Among them, the city owners sitting on the high platform is most intense. According to Tang Song, this female city owner is a monk who was repaired in the late childhood. But now, with the breakthrough of the other party, it is actually a shadow that starts to condense and the other party. The vivid shadow passed a strong soul atmosphere. This is clear that the performance of the monk is the performance. It is only a distance from the realm of the . It is not up to the body after the vain is not up to the body. Obviously, the three monster king. Her current realm can only be called half-step god. But even so, this also allows the strength of Yu Feiyun to improve several times. So wait until she opened her eyes, I was hard to cover up. In the distance, Tang Song is envious. This is really different! However, he did not forget the true purpose of this is too virtual. So I looked at the joy in the joy of the breakthrough, Tang Song had to take the initiative to remind it. He junction: "When Yucheng, when is the imaginary order, when is it successful? But don''t think about breakthrough, and forget my things!" When I heard Tang Song, Yu Li, who was interrupted, joy, did not dare to be angry. Even if she has a half-step tempering, there is still a scene of a half-step king in the mind. There is also a non-wrong punch, and a step involving space and time is constantly reminding Yu Feiyun. The actual combat power of Taoist friends called "Tang Song" is far more than its own repair. Even respecting him is not for the predecessor. Therefore, Yu Feiyun took a deep joy in the heart of breath, and suddenly apologized. "Let Tang Dao Laojing wait, flying this start." The radix is ??that she has a few palm to play, and it seems to communicate the sacrifice. It was originally sprinkled with the purple light of the clouds, suddenly retreat, and turned back to the sacrifice. Without violet, the residents in the city wake up. Some are being broken and also being interrupted. But no one dares to be angry and resentful, just feel regrets and helpless. Then everyone''s eyes are redistributed on the high-altitude sacrifice. They all know that violas are recovered by the last moment. as expected! As the city owner Yu faiun played a hand print, there is not long after countless purple light, and it is a moment of condense the rush to the sky. The purple fog is dramatic, and the golden spot suddenly appears. Then, this broth is getting brighter and brighter, even directly through the purple fog, and dyes the sky into gold. Everyone can''t help but close your eyes. When they opened their eyes again, the golden rays have converged. Instead, a gold token floats above the purple mist of the sacrifices. This golden token is dense, and it is constantly turned to outlined a Tiangong, and there is a mystery in the majesty. Even if Tang Songs see, they are not from the heart. But soon with the operation of the chaos in the body, he has been driven directly. At the same time, there was a burst of surplus on the ear of Tang Song. "Golden too bad!" "It''s just gold too bad, I didn''t expect that our flying city can also condense this highest quality too bad!" "It is definitely the four demon kings who have been killed!" ...... 438 Chapter 438 guess I heard the excitement and discussion of countless residents. When the disc is sitting on the high platform, it is also unbearable when he saw the golden too false of the purple mist. To be honest, she promised to give Tang Song''s highest quality too much-ordered, but only in order to draw each other, I didn''t think about redeemed to each other. After all, the Qianyun City''s sacrifice is only red-class, which can condense the purple too false. It has been rare. Gold? Yu Feiyun himself dreams can get one, how can I give others. As for the incident, Tang Song will not find trouble after getting a golden too bad order, and Yu Fei Yun starts to start. Although she did not see the cultivation of Tang Song, but the limitations of the awesome destined that the other party decided that it was not possible to be a Yuan Ying Monk. Even if Tang Song has other means. As soon as you take the town Feiyun City, Yu Feiyun is absolutely confident, with the help of the big array. This is also the reason why she dared to take a foreign monk takes a foreign monk. Just let Yu Feiyun unexpectedly. In her eyes, the strong Tang Song not only kills half-step demon king, but the slaughter is easy. It is also a successful helping Feiyun City through the horror of the beast. So, the earth-shaking change, only called Yu Feiyun is both surprised and amazed. Surprise is. There is Tang Song shot, and the clouds in Feiyun is fortunate to be destroyed by the beast. Surprised. After the beast is over, if the sacrifices are condensed, don''t you have a golden too bad? In that time, the other party would not ruin her and fly in the city because of anger. Yu Feiyun did not dare to think, only expectation of the miracle. Ok. It is too virtual, and I still care about the city of this Feiyun City. So when I see the golden too bad ordered, Yu Fei can''t help but feel like a boulder is removed from the body, and suddenly it is easy. in the meantime. Because the golden is too bad, the Tang Song also exposed a smile. His eyes removed from the golden too bad order, and look at Yu Feiyun. "Yucheng Lord is really striving to promise!" "Tang Daoyou is polite, or call me flying. Naturally, I naturally want to say, since Tang Daoyou will be said." When I heard Tang Song, Yu faiun was slightly unnatural. In this regard, the Tang Song is noticeable, but it doesn''t care. No matter how you think before the other party, what care is to pay attention to. But as long as it is what he wants. This is a big joy! At this moment, with the golden lotus, the original rich purple mist suddenly had a lot. However, despite this. In the four weeks of gold too bad, it is still condensed a new too bad order. One purple, two red, ten green. If you add golden too bad, the sacrificial Tiantai is even more durable to reach 14! At this point, the rich purple fog on the sacrifice is completely exhausted. Everyone on the square looks at the fourteen too bad fortifications appearing on the sacrificial platform, and the eyes are hot. But unfortunately. These too bad orders are not anyone. as expected. After the purh is completely dissipated, Yu Feiyun, who is sitting on the high platform, finally stood up. With her hand, the huge sacrifice of the shadow is suddenly narrowed, and finally, it is closed to the size of the fist. And the fourteen is too disabled, falls to the front of Yu Feichang. One of the golden is too false, a red too bad or five cyan too false is sent directly to Tang Song. "Tang Daoyou, gold too badly, is my promise you, nature belongs to all. And this red too bad or five cyan too bad order is me and represents Feiyun City for you. Because the rest of the need to deliver other families and monks in the city, try Tang Daoyou to understand. " After that, Yu Fei Yun also tried to Tang Ge, apologize. I heard the arrangement of Yucheng, waiting for the family of each family outside the square to look at Tang Song. They are full of . After all, the crisis that Feiyun City can spend the crisis brought by the trend, all with this only hand slaughtering half-step god king. Even if it is too bad to return to the other person, the monks of the family and the flying clouds did not dare to have a complaint. But if the other party agrees? Finally, a few families still have a few points of mind. far away. I heard the request of Yufei Yun, and I felt a look that the expectation and on my body. Tang Song directly took a hand to the seven empty orders in front of him. I immediately smiled and nodded: "Since Feiyun City is the main opening, then arrange it." "Thank you, Tang Daoyou understands." I heard Tang Song agreed that Yu faiun could not help with me. Each family of family families is also excited. With too bad order, maybe before the next animal trend, their family can still come up with a goldenan monk. But is there really a next time? Everyone doesn''t know. Seeing that the sacrifice is collapsed, it is too disadvantage to condense, and the monks surrounded by the square will spread. The residents of Feyun City also began to repair the destroyed architecture. One time. The flying clouds that have just ended the animal trend have been caught in a busy. Tang Song also went to the secret library of Feiyun City during the event of Feiyun City, the city of all parents in the city. There, he found the cognitive record of the mutant''s martial arts sent by Feiyun City. There are not many information, after all, the time in Feiyun City is not long, there is no information about opening the opening of too virtuality. But Tang Song passed this limited information, but saw a very cruel fact that is very cruel for the local monks of the awful. This world is like a generous place, whether it is a monk or a monster, a beef worm, once a hundred years will be recovered once. The sacrifice is as a container of harvesting arsenic in the north. As for the harvest, Tang Song faint guessing and they came in the Xian Gu mainland monks in a hundred years. Shengxian order is proof! Even the opening of it is too virtual, it seems to be the same as the monk of Xian Gu mainland monks. Tang Song couldn''t help but remember the rumors of "don''t fly" previously heard. This makes it a matter of "Da Daw 50, and it has been used in four hundred nine". There is always a line of life. Shengxian order is this line of life. However, so far, everything is the inferior of Tang Song. As for the fact that it is, only went to the mysterious Taifu Tiancheng to get the truth he wants. Moreover, Tang Song has a feeling, and the next time will not always be calm. Perhaps the crisis is hidden in Taiwan. Because Tang Song, he didn''t forget that he had just destroyed the big conspiracy for the magic priority before entering the embrace. 439 Chapter 439 is activated! Transfer! The devil''s people have not come to Tang Song uncertain. But he knew that since Taifu Tiancheng is the final station after the birth of the beast, it will make a megadownload megadownload megadownload megadownload megadownload. The native monks that are too virtual may have realized their own situation. So they will definitely enter too natural city, I want to find a way to find a way to get rid of the dilemma. The foreign monk is also coming in to compete for the chance and supra. Once the two sides have conflicts, the fierce killing will be inevitable. At that time, there is no strong enough monk to go to death. therefore. Temporarily pressed the doubts of the doubts from the Tang Song of the Secret Laun of the City Director, and the five Zongmen brothers and other five Zongmen and brothers and other five. "The uncle ancestors!" "The uncle ancestors!" ...... After five people arrived, he asked Tang Song. Tang Ge is nodded, and his eyes swept from these five brothers. It can obviously feel the expectations of their eyes. Unfortunately. Even guess the mind of these five brothers, but Tang Song still took out a red tailoring. He handed this red toouled to the forest river that is very embarrassed, and he opened the other four people: "I know you want too bad, but I can''t give you. It''s not that I am not willing, but in your strength through this animal trend, how can I live in the next challenge? So I will compete with the five main money from Yucheng, and exchange for other treasures to make up for you. At that time, there will be a Lin River brother with me to go to the sky, and you stay in this flying city. When you arrive, you will be transferred to the world. " At this time, the four sectors who are full of expectations are first, then the face is abnormal. It turned out to be ... the uncle of the division. Moreover, in front of this strong excessive division, there is no dissatisfaction with the five Zongmen monks who have been too delicate. They can only deprecate the loss of the heart, nodded. "All the teacher is the master!" The Linhe standing on the side has a comfort, but I think of this, I have a show, I will continue to choose silence. Perhaps this result is the best for the four brothers. Tang Song saw that the four brothers did not disagree, it was nodded. "In this case, four brothers will go back. In addition, this time, the energy absorption of the sacrificial fence feedback is blended. This way, even if I wait, I also believe that you will soon break through the golden Dan, becoming a core disciple. " "Xie Shi''s uncle, we will work hard!" Four people once again tried to Tang Ge, turned around. Finally, only one of the Lin River is left here. When he hesitated, he couldn''t help but look at Tang Song. "No." Tang Song shook his head. Lin River is confused: "Then why ..." But didn''t wait for him to finish, Tang Song interrupted him. "I know what you want to ask, in fact, I don''t know what will happen next, but the cultivation of the base period is too weak. And if you come in before coming in with the brothers of Yan Hong, I must know what we have happened to Tianyuo. Don''t you think this time is too virtual, the magic people will not come in? Even if you don''t want to waste the red quality of the red quality, I have intended to go directly to one person, stay all five people in this flying city. " After listening to Tang Song, Lin Rong suddenly realized the seriousness of things. After all, he really heard that when he went to Tianyin''s task, it was directly destroyed the demon. Such awkward hatred, the magic of and the revenge will be easily forgotten. If there is a virtue of the demon, it has already entered the Tianyin State, and he also got a lot of virtual order. He will definitely seize this opportunity to revenge to the Haizong, Tianyinzong and the uncle ancestors! At that time, a tragic war is afraid of it! This can''t help but just broke through the Linhe, Jin Danfeng, feel huge pressure. Only a sentence for the final saying that the uncle ancestors said, the Lin River is quite speechless. If you say this, can he have to go to Taiwan with the sky, or borrow the teacher''s uncle to wilve the light of a red too false? It''s awkward, and the ear of the ear is also a voice of the teacher. "You also go back to prepare, perhaps the next meeting will be a war; how to make full preparation, there are more opportunities to live. However, there is still, if you don''t want to go, you can always explain with me. " In the face of Tang Song so downs, the Lin River has no bottom, but there is absolutely no retardation. Not a magic scorpion! Inadvertently broken the body, I will kill a supreme, kill two steady earning! What''s more. The Lin River is super confidence in the teacher in front of him. Therefore, after he guaranteed the uncle of the division, he immediately left here, returning to the residence to start preparing for the next event. People walk. Tang Song crumpled brow stretches, and the handsome face suddenly revealed. This time, a row of a row is really unexpected. I didn''t expect this first station "Feiyun City" to be the last stop. Even if you can understand the position of Zongmen''s sisters, you can''t get it. After all, the beasts of each region may end at any time. The too false order that is condensed by the sacrificial Taiwan will activate the above transfer line, and people who hold too badly will be directly transmitted to the sky. Therefore, Tang Ge originally wants to find Zhu Xuezi and Yunhai''s brother, and give the plan to their plans to their plans to fall. At this moment, Tang Song can only pray in your heart. I wish Zhu Sister and Yunhai''s brother nothing! ...... Time passed every day. Although Tang Ge, who is in Feiyun City, although I don''t know the situation of other city, but watching the golden tasting of the gold is constantly lighted. He understands. Wait until all the lines are all illuminated, and the transfer function that is too virtual is activated. at last! Wait until the tenth day, it is too disabled to be completely lit. Tang Song, Yu Feiyun, Linhe and other monks held too badly to the Square in the high platform in the center of the square. With the palms of these people, it is like the light in the palm of the palm of the palm, and the small array of small arrays appeared at their feet. "Are you ready, to be transferred!" Yu Feiyun has once looked forward to the heart, and the opening reminded. As a result, her voice just fell, and suddenly there was a swallowing force in a small array of her feet, and her whole person swallowed directly. Tang Song, Lin River and others have also disappeared in the array. Wait until the end. The thorn is hidden, and there is no figure in the big high platform; only countless monks left on the square, is a face of the lonely and envy. 440 Chapter 440 conspiracy! Blood sacrifice! Too virtually, center. When other areas are troubled by the tide of the monster, there is a horizontal and somewhat terrible. Because the three ancient citys built around the Taiwei Tiancheng who are shrouded by the high altitude, there is only the first three mysterious city owners who have started to end. It seems that there is no living in the ancient city in addition to these three people. And the three-character flock-shaped ancient city center, Hongmeng violent shrouded too natural city, is a huge empty area. However, at this time, all the tranquility was broken. Along with the space, a road is like air, and the time has appeared in this open area. It is a burst of screaming. "Is this the top of the world that I live in such a long time? I heard that the three ancient city in the distance is more than a thousand years!" "It''s too incredible. I only transfer me from Feng Yuncheng from Feng Yuncheng, and I don''t know what opportunities I can get!" "The city owner, see us over, is it in the purple fog?" ...... Many of the exciting and arguments are too virtual, the strength is uneven, and the city owner of Yuan Ying is repaired, and the scatter of refining is repaired. Perhaps if there is no such monster''s tide, they may even have a life will not appear here. So when I saw the Taifu Tiancheng sent by the ancestors, these people were naturally difficult to cover and surprised, and they couldn''t help but discuss it. Of course, there are also monks from the outside world. But there is no exception. None of them are weaker than to build, the King Dan monk is not a few. Only because of the limitations of the heaven and earth rules, these foreign monks have got a sacrifice feedback, but they still stayed in the realm of Jindan. of course. Their own truth, only they know themselves. Tang Ge is naturally here. In addition to the Linhe outside his side, the rest is the other Feiyun City monks who come from Feiyun City, and other flying clouds that have the ability to get too bad. At this time, a dozen surprise shouts suddenly came from far away. "The uncle ancestors!" "The uncle ancestors!" ...... When I turned around Tang Song, I suddenly saw the familiar figure to come quickly. There were ten people who came in with him, while the seven people were Tiang Yinzong, who was interested in Haizong. Tang Song knows the songs. Moreover, the other party clearly also got the benefits of the sacrifice ceremony. The original Jin Dan has been cultivated in the peak of Jin Dan. However, more than two hundred people come in with two people are really a bit too much. Tang Song couldn''t help but brow it, and he had a worry in his heart. What are the two people who have two people and Zhu Xi''s two people? I was thinking, the two more than dozen monks have gone. Because I saw Tang Song, they were difficult to cover their faces, and the seven Tianyin Zong monks of the woman were also slightly sighful. When such a situation suddenly attracted the eyes of other monks, the eyes were full of curious and vigilant. Another old coin that is returned from Yuan Ying period? Many people who hide the true power of the truthfully saw that Tang Ge, who was not performed, was compliment with a golden Dan monk, and the heart was dark. Tang Song is a viewer who is ignored to other monks around him. Directly asked: "Do you have you? Do you see Yun Master and Zhu Sister?" In order to keep the status of Tang Song, the ten Hazong monks came over, did not call Tang Song "The Uncle Zu", but called the teacher. Today, I heard the news of the Tang Dynasty asked the other companions of Zongmen, and many people had dull. The monk of Tianyinzong''s spirit and other monks are also low. Obviously after experiencing a lot of beasts, even the five monks are also unsaptible, there have been a lot of casualties. In this regard, Tang Song is also unable to force. After all, in accordance with the original plan, he brought the team, and then with his strong repair, it is entirely guaranteed that most of the disciples are lived. Unfortunately, no one thought that after entering too virtual, it will be transferred directly to various places. Don''t say that it is a Haizong, even if other sects are also suffering because of this situation. Otherwise, it will now hold too much or not, there is only a few hundred people, and most of them are all monks in the territory. But good. I learned from one of the Zongmen''s brothers, and the Yunhai and Zhu Xuetan who came in with them did not get too false, but they did nothing. This is to let Tang Ge suddenly rest assured. It is talking about that the sky in the sky suddenly begins to dramatically tap, and the vain of a Tiangong is displayed. The too false order in the hands of everyone in the same time also lit up purple light. "Is this? To start?" "Don''t talk, you are gathered together, too vacant Tiancheng is going to open; wait after entering, be sure to hurry to grab the treasures that may grab it!" "Remember, the purpose of our coming in this time, you must get the supreme order!" ...... Feeling the connection between Taihang, and the high-altitude violet, Tiangong deficiency gradually established, listening to the arrangements of other monks. Tang Song knows that it is impossible to act with others with the golden nature of his hands. So he can only remind: "After you go in, your primary task is to save life, then try more to make more opportunities to you. As for the supreme order, I will give it to me. " "Well, the brother should pay attention to safety!" I heard the arrangement of Tang Song, the monks of Haizong and Tianyinzong have nodded. Spin. Tang Ge founded that Yu Feiyun has a changing, and it is a matter of cooperation between the two parties. In this regard, don''t say that Yu Feiyun expresses the consent, and the other Feiyun City monks who come together are two hundred percent no objection. After all, they have seen the scene of Tang Song only to the Tang Song only. In this way, the flying cloud city monk and the two monks have been temporarily reached. There is no time. With purple light, under the role of a road, all the monks held by the Shengxian Order, all entered the Tiangong vain that was covered by Hongmeng Ziqi. In an instant, the originally lively empty area becomes quiet. But these monks don''t know. They have just entered the Tiangong vain before they are standing in their places, and a bloody is slowly coming out. At the same time, the lines on the large array continue to extends extension, and are connected directly to the three ancient citys distributed from the distance. !!! The void tremor, the three-tangled blood column suddenly rushed from the three ancient city, and the whole sky was dyed into blood. And this blood red rays are also spread outward at very fast speed. If you are in this trend, I am afraid that I will not have a long time. The whole is too deficient to be completely infected by blood. "Hey! Blood Festival, finally started!" Finally, the laughter that is difficult to listen is gradually open in the air. 441 Chapter 441 In order to kill me, are you so embarrassed? Among the promenade, a shadow appearance. Not someone else, I have a Tang Song that holds gold too bad. He looked at the place where he appeared, the brow could not be reflated. "This is too virtual city?" Listen to the name, Tang Song thought that he would be transferred into a city. As a result, it is a bit like a maze in the promenade of the purple fog. However, the wall of the promenade does not know what material is made. Tang Ge tried to break with his fist, but found that even a trace is not left on. And he also felt the fluctuation of the array. Is it a large magic weapon? Tang Song couldn''t help but think. Forget it, take a look at it before and see it. The twist looks at the drums of the purple mist, Tang Song did not continue to stay, but directly toward the front of the promenade. For a time, the quiet promenade suddenly sounded the footsteps of " ". No organ! There is no bifiduous mouth! Until Tang Song''s approach came out from the promenade, when I came to an arc, I didn''t receive any blocking. The center of this space is a platform that portraits portrayed. A groove is left in the center of the platform. Tang Ge walks into a look, found that this groove is just too false. However, when he is preparing to do so, it seems to have a sense of understanding, suddenly look up and look at the front. Outside the seven or eight meters, there are three purple fog, the walls of the connection space. At this moment, Tang Song has perceived a burst of movement in one channel. Is there anyone else? Just thinking here, accompanied by the urgent footsteps, five shadows came out from the channel. This is a five-dimensional ordinary men''s doctor, with an age of about 40 years old, but the eyes are sharp and cold. more importantly. They appeared, did not pay attention to the full-filled platform, but directly gained Tang Song. "Hey, I really didn''t expect that our five people were lucky so good, just found someone for a long time." "Just kill him, complete the task, and will be rewarded by us after the Lord''s arrival." "Zone of the district, a diastite, can die in us, is also his pleasure!" With a smile, these five monks have not covered the killing. Seeing, Tang Song brows wrinkled. Run me? Is it a person who is a demon to revenge? I thought, he looked at the five monks of Jin Dan in the surface of the seven or eight meters away. "The blood of the demon, how did you find me?" "People who die to the top, know how much do you do; how long, how long, people in this world will accompany you, you are not alone!" One of the monks of Tang Song, one of the monks smiled. People in the whole world will accompany me? Tang Song felt huge conspiracy from the other person. It is unfortunately waiting for him to ask again, and another monk is impatient. "There are so many people with him, and I will solve him early, and we have time to find some opportunities in this too natural city! Do one! " The mutter, the monk stepped forward, and a horrible momentum was released from him. The other four monks are also true. But this is nothing. Because in the eyes of Tang Song, the five monks opposite the opposite monks were released from their body, and they came out of their vain. Suddenly, this is not full of a rich soul atmosphere. In Tang Song, the soul is in the pressure, although there is no impact. After all, he cultivated, but the chaotic opened, there was a chaotic holy body with all negative impact. However, the performance of the five monks of the opposite is the impulse of Tang Song has a bold mouth. Because he didn''t guess the wrong words. The five actual realm of the five monks from the demon tribute has reached the advice. However, in order to enter Tang Song, they have become a golden monk. But it is no longer disappearing. So Tang Song is now in the face of five souls to repair the gods, and the mana is cultivated in Jin Dan''s cheat monk. Finally, after returning God, Tang Song couldn''t help but secretly. In order to kill me, is the devil''s people so embarrassed? When I looked at the five monks opposite the opposite side, I couldn''t help but be full of admiration. But this is full of "admiration", after being performed by the five monks of the demon, it is difficult to make five people''s face instantly. Plus Tang Song is the power of the five people''s soul, but it is still a "nothing". These five magic monks have been angry. "Dressed as the model!" "court death!" ...... Along with an aura, it is enough to have the attack time that is comparable to the infant intensity of the baby is released. Blood red palm! Black! ! In the blink of an eye, the entire round space is pierced by the harsh "ghost crying" sound. Even if the real Yuan Ying Monk faces this kind of attack, I am afraid that I have to have hate. But Tang Song is not afraid. Seeing that the attack of the five magic monks is about to fall on himself, he doesn''t panic, making your own defense method. Holy Attribute! Great gods! With the gods around, a sacred rays shrouded Tang Song. Bang! Bang! Finally, when the bloody hand, the and the magic inflammation fell on Tang Song, suddenly broke out the deafening loud sound. however. In the explosion, the golden rays that are covered with Tang Song is just a burst of array, and there is no crushing. The attack of the five magic monks is under the impact of sacred rays, and the resolution of the fast reading is done. In the blink, the round space resumed the wind calm. See this scene, five magic monks have been full of horrible faces. One of the suspected leaders can''t help but come out. "How could it be! You are just a small golden monk, how can I stop the attack of our championship?" "The realm of district natural gods, let alone only Jin Dan''s mana level, you really take yourself"! " Seeing these five magic monks, Tang Song can''t help but laugh. The spin is that he turned, and the body followed the breath of heart. "Since you have already attacked, then the turn will go to me." The sound is falling, and the five magic people who don''t wait, the sword in the Tang Song flew out. The whole space is thoroughly filled with a dazzling sword light. Then it was a burst of screaming. I do not know how long it has been. The dazzling sword light full of space is gradually returning. When Tang Song opened his eyes, the powerful flying sword was floating next to him. It is the best spirit, chasing the dragon sword! And the five unparalleled five magic monks became the residual arm of the same place. 442 Chapter 442s Situation Although the five magic monks of this space appeared in the realm of China, the law has been refunded to the Jinan level. Therefore, in the face of the end of the Tang Song, which is poor, they naturally have no chance to revenge. Under the glare swords of the new society, Tang Ge is only used to use the best spirit "chasing the dragon sword", and directly kill these five people. It''s easy to easily! But let Tang Song doubt, how is the Magic people avoid monitoring of the two top sects, entered this too nature. And these people can still track him directly. It''s hard to be because of the golden too bad order? In this way, Tang Song''s huge knowledge has been released. Under his knowledge scan, there is five stealth souls to escape space. However, the filled purple mist in the channel is like a layer of barrier, and the five souls are blocked directly. This is the soul of the five magic monks. After all, they originally the monk monks, although the mana was refunded to the Golden Dan, but the soul was already successful. So this body is dead, the soul is naturally alive. As for why they don''t win Tang Song, I will know if I still have a blind body broken arm on the ground. See this, Tang Song is clear, and suddenly runs the hell furnace. With the furnace being opened, a horrible swallowthrough directly enveloped the soul of the five magic monks, pulled them into the furnace. Then, the lid is one, and the soul of these five magic monks begins to be refined. For a time, the bursts of screams and rumors continued to come from the hell furnace. However, Tang Ge did not pay attention, but walked to the straw arms to start checking. From these residual limbs, he found five cavity of the storage ring. After breaking through the imprints in the storage ring, the situation is suddenly present in front of Tang Song. There is not much thing, in addition to recovering the Tan medicine and thousands of lilies, only the five golden is too delicious. This makes Tang Song feel more, and there seems to have a big hand that is driving all this. After all, the golden color is too disabled. It is already a top quality, not aware of the five magic monks who have entered the virtuality. And before listening to them, it seems to not only only five of them. If the special layout in the sky is not too virtual, it is necessary to face the siege of a group of magic monks who have just come in. Is it related to the three cities? Tang Song couldn''t help but think of it, the three of the three seats of the vain Tianstrian City were full of quiet, and there were unscrupulous city ponds. In fact, Tang Song really didn''t want to be wrong. After a while, after he was absorbed by the five prison furnaces of the five magic monks, he not only further strengthened his soul intensity. Among them, it is useful to make Tang Song know a huge conspiracy that he seems to be the sky. The Magic Monk has already contacted the three ancient city of the two ancient city. This time they are in the inside and outside the reverse big array, while avoiding the monetary monks monitoring. More terrible is. The three of the three ancient city pools have become a boy, and the three ancient city is covered with the burial days of the whole too virtual. In the central area of ??the three ancient city, the purple fog is shrouded under the sky. When the beast boom opened, the burial day launched the burial in the large array of countless blood water. Finally, the blood lake sinks in the bottom and masked, so it can''t be referred to. But when the burial day is the moment of launch, the blood light will not only tear the whole world, but also pollute the in the purple mist. At that time, the magic power in the lungs in too virtuality will receive a big branch. Unfortunately in the soul memories of five magic monks, there is very few identity information about this big, I only know that it is a cactus outside the ancient continent. And the fairy''s coming is to ruin the way to ruin it, and the way to fly off the flying! Such a sudden conspiracy, it is really letting the Tang Song who knows the situation. He didn''t expect that he had a message in a message after killing five devil monks. So, isn''t it to say that Taiwan is likely to be buried in the sky? Once Taifu Tiancheng is attacked, the monks who are also explored in Taiwan will also have an impact in the monks explored in Taiwan. Maybe these monks will be treated as a funerary! For a time, Tang Song''s face appeared extremely gloomy. But unfortunately. Even if he knows this news, he is not worthy of doing things. The only thing that can now be expected to be mysterious is too virtual. Therefore, after the refining, after the soul of the five magic monks, Tang Song did not dare to waste time. He first cleaned the body on the ground, and then immediately quickly came to the platform of the space center. ,,,,, ! As golden is too disabled for golden light, it is disappeared. The stunning on the platform is activated, releases a space to cover Tang Song. Because I didn''t know the danger, I didn''t get the Tang Song did not resist it, and I was shrouded by this space. Just he did not know, the original platform is to transfer him to the area specified by the golden too false. But when the power of space sweeps the body of Tang Song, when the chaotic force in Tang Song is, the platform linear is suddenly high, and it has become another pattern. The spatial space is torn, and the figure of Tang Song also disappeared on the platform. The liner follows the retransmission. However, there is not long time in the past, and there are more than a dozen movements from it in the purple fog. There are three people who have seen the platform lines in the center of the space, and the face has been proud, can''t wait to take out their own golden too bad. You have not waited for them to be placed in the platform recess, and the other eight monks who have their associated with each other after each other, suddenly shot a road attack to these three people. "Ah! You ..." Along with anger and scream. The powerful attack of the eight monks has made the three monks who have just taken the golden too bad or have no chances of resistance, and they are directly killed. In space, bloody taste suddenly drove. However, this has just killed the eight monks of the three competitors did not show a smile, but instead crumpled. After aware of a while, one of them suddenly opened: "I still have a fight before this. If I don''t accident, it should be our person with him. Moreover, we are afraid to be late! " 443 Chapter 443 Taiwans Secret The breath of the companion in the space makes this new eight magic ribbons. Perhaps others are unclear, but they know that they are in these people. Golden Danfu is cultivated as well as a higher enemy realm than the mana. This can make the magic monks who are too virtual today are almost invincible. Can now. The death of the companion makes eight people realize that their goals are also not ordinary golden monks. If you have a despise mindset when you just come in, you can say yourself. Thinking of this, the Mozong monk who just talk once again. "Everyone will be vigilant, as long as you meet the goals, don''t have any nonsense, directly use your own strength. Let''s go, we have to catch up now, you should come! " When he took out a golden too bad order, it was placed in the recess of the platform as before Tang song. The array was started, and this person suddenly disappeared in the same place. The other seven magic monks are also true. In the blink of an eye, the space that appeared twice in a short time was quiet again. However, they didn''t know at all, when they stepped into the platform, they did not meet with their goals. ...... In a solemn palace, the nine giant columns made entirely of the Xianjing refining. On the giant column, the dragon engraved the phoenix, the mountain river is spread all over. The richness of the fairy spirit is full of four parties, so that the entire palace is like a fairyland. The last party is a premiered ornate high chair, occupying the nine-five supreme. If you look, you will have a feeling of "the world center in this place", you can''t help but afford. This is a scene that Tang Song is transmitted here. When he recognized the material of the giant column was a fairy crystal refining, it was complete because in his system space, there were a lot of fairy crystals. This is what he has taken to this world. It''s a pity that now, because of the back of the Haizong, there is no place to go too much. So don''t say that it is a Xianjing, the best spirit of Tang Song is not used. of course. Under normal circumstances, unless the monk at the Maharae, otherwise, the fairy is not used. Because the quality of the fairy spirit is too high, it has exceeded the vanity. For the monks who have not yet fairy, they are as poisonous! So it is not only nothing to do in the palace that I am in the fairy spirit, but the operation of chaos is more time, and Tang Ge suddenly loosen. But then, he frowned again. "What''s going on? Is this palace sent by the golden too bad or not?" Tang Song is looking around and has not found an empty palace. There is no such thing as a so-called opportunity and the elevation of being extremely valued by Zongmen. This makes Tang Song have to focus on the nine-five supreme seats behind them. That is, this moment. A powerful suction suddenly appeared, directly pulling Tang Ge in the nine-five supreme. Finally, when he sat down, he didn''t hear a roar, and it was pulled into a history of the long river. In the endless void, a huge arm is drifting. After the two movements, in order to compete for the huge arms, they launched the tragic killing. The last arm fell into one of them, and the other person defeated escape. There have been countless years. The strong who got the arm seems to have a unparalleled road, and open up a world with the void. With this open-out world, the strong successfully entered the peak and entered another higher realm. However, before going to another world, this strongman not only left the Tao in the world. He is also the same as a high fairy that he left, and he left a small world in the world you pioneered. Just wait until this strong person left, another person who once competed for the giant hand found the main world of his open. But because there are countless years, the Lord World Rules have been perfected. Plus the suppression of the high fracture. The strong people of revenge can''t break through the world barrier, making the world''s world. However, with another opportunity, he also made another way to change the flying channel of the main world. All the flying monks in the big multiplier fall into his hand. In the slightly stripping, the revenge strong is expected to analyze the opportunities you have obtained from the giant hand from these people from the main world. However, the revengence did not expect that his friend seems to have to come to this. At the same time as he changed the flying channel, he was got to have a giant hand to stay in the main world to the high-class device. With the power of the fairy, a sustain order that completely bypassing the flying rising channel can be directly flying in the small world. To this end. A battle surrounding the main world and the Shengxian Order was kicked off and lasted for Millennium. ...... When Tang Ge was returned to the time of the long river, he reopened the moment. His eyes are full of vicissitudes. For a long time, Tang Song returns to normal from this state. Recall the countless vast scene that I have just seen, Tang Ge is shocked and full of doubts. He didn''t expect that this fairyland mainland is really surpassing the immortal in the fairyland. At the same time, the other party also left a very productive "too viable Tiande". The palace where Tang Ge is now is the main hall of Taiwan. His reasoning is directly transmitted to this, it is entirely because he cultivates the chaotic opening. With the same cultivation of the fairy of the chaotic Kai Tiandu, the backhand of the Too Tiando Palace was activated, and Tang Song naturally was regarded as the inheritor. Next, as long as he refines the core of Tiangong, it will become the new owner of this very product. Think of this, Tang Song can''t help but feel hot. He really didn''t expect himself to be too dedicated, and the Xian order did not get it, he would get a very productive. And there is this very productive, the power of the wish, Tang Song can have capital to deal with the upcoming crisis. Even the other party is just a fainted, but the present is comparable to the existence of the original owner of this fairyna. Tang Song can''t treat it with caution. And there is too false Tiande, and the sunset order for Tiangong attachment is naturally available. But the only thing that makes Tang Song doubts. He left a giant arm who saw in the long river in the void. Who left. Get this arm, I actually let a fairy emperor will have a good law "Chaos and open the sky", and create a higher realm? I am looking at it in the heart of the hall in Jiuli. Along with space fluctuations, a small figure suddenly appeared. The spin is full of surprises. "Are you a new owner of the Moon?" 444 Chapter 444 Blood Cage "Are you a new owner of the Moon?" After listening to this surprise, Tang Song''s thoughts were pulled back, and suddenly he looked at the direction of the sound. At the center of the Kowloon Pillar, I don''t know when a little girl who seems to be only three years old. This little girl is wearing a red belly, and there are two pink and tender little faces on the head. But the most attractive or her pair of eyes, blinking, like a starry. Through the memory you have obtained in your mind, Tang Song is instantly known. The little girl who appeared in the hall is the generous spirit of too false Tiande. It can be said. The reason why the power will stay in the imagustic continent in the Tiandian Palace, and it is specially to open up a world in Taiwan. The existence of the monks in the midst of Taigi is like being mad. There are so many pets accompanying, the equipment of Taiwan Palace will not be lonely. After all, she is essentially only a three-year-old child. Thinking of this, Tang Song''s face showed a smile and got up and got up. When he came to the little girl, looked at the little girl looking forward, suddenly opened her embrace. "Come, give you a new owner hug." "Hey!" The little girl made a silver bell-like laughter, and he was happy to have a lot of Tang Song. Tang Song got up and returned to Nine Five-Year Establishment. The voice of the little girl came in his arms. "The new owner, the Mingyue is so happy, I can finally leave here." When Tang Ge lowered, he just got a little girl. Time, he felt the complicated feelings of surprises, and sadness, which were disclosed in this double crystal. If you do not see it, no one will believe that the little girl will be a general product. A Tang Song is also touched, and his child''s head is smashed. "Don''t call me the new owner, call me a Don brother." "Well, Don brother!" The little girl is also a full moon is called. I am like a trick, and there are a purple crystal ball in two hands. "Don brother, this is the source of the Taiwan Palace, you quickly refine it." Does the source of Too Tiangong? When I heard the little moon, Tang Song''s eyes couldn''t help but fall to the purple crystal ball in the other small hand. Then he no longer hesitated and passed it directly. When chaotic is entered into the moment of purple crystal ball. With the brightness of the purple, this purple crystal is integrated into the body of Tang Song. The little moon who was originally taken by Tang Song in the arms will also disappear. Next. As Tang Ge began to refine the origin, the main hall suddenly recovered the tranquility of the past. Only in other areas of Too Tiande. When the monks held too dummy monks finally found treasures, the original peace was broken, and fiercely fought directly. But no one knows. A crisis that is enough to destroy their people is quietly approaching. ...... It is too virtual, and the purple mist is shrouded. With "" "" roll sound, the blood pool that was hidden in the hidden bottom did not know when he had risen, formed a huge blood lake on the ground. The blood lake is surging, and it is constantly incorporated a bloody soul and sounds a silent roar. And even the blood lake is a bloody pattern, and extended outward into the three ancient citys of the characteristic distribution, and the blood color of the whole ancient city. Just then, a blank fluctuation fluctuated, four shadows appeared next to the blood lake. Three of them are the city owners of ancient city pool. And another person dressed in a black robes, but the breath is similar to the blood lake, and a bloody smell is continuously emitted. Excited smiles from him. "Hey, prepared for such a long time, the funeral day is finally completed again. This time, no one can stop the adults!" Spin. Under the three municipal owners, the burdogue monks who worried about the complex looks, there was no hesitation of the black robes, which did not hesitate to launch the layout in this too true. ! At this moment, the whole is too trembling. Then there''s astonished in the monks of countless too virtual, and the eyes of the fear, a total of Jiudao blood columns rushed from all sides. The nine blood columns are completely obliquely, and finally, they are even more embarrassing, and the purple mist is overwhelming. same time. There are also three blood columns to rise from the three ancient citys, followed by the previous Jiudao blood column. Subworthy in nine, a total of twelve blood columns. When they rushed into the high-altitude, they were completely gathered as a little, and they were like a bloody cage, and they were completely siege that they were too virtual. Even the weather in the emptiness is infected, and the beginning of the constant blood is red. The blood lake around the three ancient citys is more violently rolling, and the blood color of the faint visible is constantly moving towards the central government. Such a giant change, not only the monks of the Toouuity are panicked, but also a strong man who is waiting outside the virtual mountain range outside. Because of this moment. In the process of being infected by the blood column tooaked by the blood column, the blood color suddenly turned over the empty mountains, so that the days above the mountains followed the blood color. Among them, the scene of the twelve blood column gathers cage is taken out from the territory of too nature. See this scene, unconscious forces may only feel that this scene is very disfecting. However, the person in charge of the top bands instantly determined that this bloody light column appeared in the bloody column on the imagustic continent. They are all from the funeral day. Just no one wants to be destroyed in the funeral sky in Xiangu, and there is a direct appearance in the blink of an eye. Good luck! This is to have a life to have a good life, and I broke the flying chance of the fairy monk monks? The person in charge of the top Zongmen has become ugly, and the face has become ugly. They have now understood that the people of the Blood Devil must be too embarrassed with the anti-anti-Anti-Bar, who have been discovered before. Even this situation has occurred as early as the previous virtual situation. The funny thing is. Until now, all the responsible talents found the conspiracy of the blood demon. However, it is too late. Even if I saw the launch of the burial in the world, the person in charge of the top pointers in the scene could not be able to watch the gathering of the blood column. I am afraid that the Monk and the Square of the Master are useless. I only want to go in the geniors, who can take the break in time to destroy this burial. At last. The person in charge of each top Zongmen can only think about it silently in his heart. 445 Chapter 445 coming! Exposure! It is too virtual. The outside of the nine-year three blood columns rushed into the high altitude and gathered into the moment. Under the soil hometown of the purple mist, the blood lake gathers will dramatically tap. I only saw the mysterious monk of the black robe, and then I took it back and laughed. " , this time no one can stop my blood!" Following him with the three ancient city main faces of the hind legs also showed the expectation. this moment. The blood of the blood lake is condensed to a point, and the breeze is hit from the blood lake and shocks towards the top of the Too Temple. same time. The blood light of the twelve blood columns in high altitude is also a bloody light column again. One of the two blood columns, all of which contained terrorist power, and hit it on the rich moss. Bang! Bang! With the deafening loud sound, the space is shocked to crafting. The rich purple mist is torn out of the corrosion of the scarlet blood. The last travelers were completely revealed from them. After the two blood falls to this fairy, the blood is once skyrocketing, and wants to destroy the fairy. The dramatic explosion shook, so that the fairy palace is slightly treminated. But unfortunately. After all, the Fairy is a fairyna, even if the blood column is strong, but it is impossible to tear an protection of its surface. It is only affected by this. In the hall of the Kowloon Pillars. Tang Song, who has been sitting in the nine-five supreme position, suddenly opened his eyes. As a smeared, Yan Jing flashed in his eyes, countless picture suddenly appeared in his mind. The nine songs of the 18th bending are too embarrassing, and the monks who have come in to be too bad have only had more than 100 people. A tragic killing is even more injured by these monks. However, because of the thorns of the thrill and the vibration of the Tiangong, they have given up their competition, and they are amazing. Out ... hair ... What happened? See this scene, Tang Song''s mind is moving, accompanied by a moving force. I haven''t understood a group of monks who have been going to have been sent to Taiwan Palace. Spin. Tang Song''s attention is removed from the Tiangong and looked out of the sky. Because he has successfully refined Too Tiandong, he has become a new owner of this fairy. Therefore, the function of too false Tiangong has been completely controlled by Tang Song. The means just moved out of those monks is the minimal part of this. In addition, there are also many useful features of Toou Tiangong waiting for Tang Ge development. It is just after seeing the scene of the blood column outside. Tang Song understands that it is still not considered Tiangong function. So, with his heart, the ten Xianjing, the system space has been used, nearly 10,000 Lingshi and tens of thousands of Shenyuan were sent to the Fairy Palace Transformation Furnace. Under the refining of the converter, it is constantly being extracted to be extracted, which is used to charge the fire in the Fairy Palace. The fairy has skyrocketed, and the two blood color column on the Toou Palace is bounced. Taking this opportunity, Tang Song immediately controls too clearly to the sky to be dust, and there is a hidden in hundreds of meters. Such a change, suddenly makes the mysterious black robe monks and the three city main faces. "What is going on? How does Taudian City suddenly disappear?" "Is it the whole quarter to completely sow?" "How is it possible? Too naked city, how can it be so easily?" In the discussion, the three cities did not help move their attention to the mysterious black robe monks. The mysterious black robe monks have a gloomy, huge gods extends, trying to find the disappearance of too false Tiancheng. I can let him search, I can''t find too natural city. Even this fairy did not leave a breath. Is it really sowed? It is thinking that because of the disappearance of too virtual city, the two blood columns of the last two have finally been connected. Bang! Bang! Along with the deafening loud sound, the mysterious black robe and the three martial arts were suddenly attracted to the past. When they see the blood column, they turned into a hole in the sky, and there was no burning in the eyes. Among them, the mysterious black robe monks were excited to shake, human self-sounding continued to pass out from the mouth. "Fast! It''s almost!" This moment. After the heavens of the mighty, the hematophyte column extends outward, and I don''t know where it is extended. However, as it is completely stable, after the heavens are connected, a bloody and black intertwined figure slowly fall. We have witnessed this scene, and the monk monks that have been excited are immediately on the ground. "Welcomes me to the next!" "Welcomes me to the next!" "Welcomes me to the next!" ...... Distance. There are also many figures, and they are screaming, and they are shouting. Blood color column. The slowdown of slowly commences, the voice of the ant ants, when the eyes swept this too vain, it is a sighted sigh. "Is this the last barrier you left before leaving? Unfortunately, it can''t stop me now! " The cold laughed echoed in the void. This figure suddenly raised his hand and gently shot at a certain place. But the void of the area is instant to collapse. Under the horror space storm, a fairy is unable to hide, and the speed has become half empty after rapidly. The palm of the first, plus the space storm, making this fairy tract. The fairy light on its surface is even more embarrassing, like a calm lake water that has been put into a stone. The Fairy Palace is too false. Tang Ge, who has been sitting in the town Tangya, did not expect that the figure from the blood column came directly to discover the too false Tiande hidden by him. What makes him fear in his heart. I am afraid that this is just a inclusion of the time you have seen from the Hani. It can now be the power out of the opponent''s palm, has exceeded the peak. Obviously. The start of the burial day, the short change of the rules of the awesome, so that the existence of the incarnation can drop. same time. After being taken by a palm palace, the figure inside the blood column also came over. He is surprised in his eyes and then laughs out. "Good! It''s really good! Millennium Millennium, I originally thought that I still need to pay a retest to refine the whole world. Nowadays, you will have a passman, but also inherited this fairy. It seems that even the heavens are standing here! " Although the Fairy Palace is guarded. But the figure in this blood is a pair of deterrent eyes like a hole, and I saw Tang Song, who was sitting in the Xianyou in the Xiankong. His face revealed a taunt, and slowly lifted his right hand again. 446 Chapter 446 upgrade! evolution! Hundreds of meters away. Tang Ge, who took the town Xianyou, when I saw the blood, and then slowly lifted his right hand again, I couldn''t help but heart jump, and I didn''t hesitate to control the fairy palace. unfortunately. With the moment of burial days, under the pollution of blood column, the whole is too embarrassed. Especially in the base point of three ancient city, the area surrounded by them is in the imprisonment of the blood column. And this is filled with the power of the fairy-level horror. So even if the Tang Song manipulated the fairy palace is a very product. But due to the restrictions of his own repairs, it is destined to unable to completely play this very powerful power. Along with the "Bang" "Bang" impact. The too false Tiandong palace in the extremely faster, and the blood color cage that is already thrown. Xian Lang and the blood sea entanglement, further exacerbate the odds of too virtuality. Focusing can see the empty mountains of the ancient continent in the space barriers. Among them, all the people who were in the empty mountain range were more because of the collapse of space, and the surface turned into a speed to take away from the distance. However, there are still many people who have a lot of tricks to avoid them, screaming in an instant spatial storm being swallowed. Here. Tang Ge Tang Ge, who is towering is too popular, is worthless. After seeing that you can''t retreat, he had to complete the turtle, so that the protective fairy outside the Too Tiandou has skyrocketed. Condensing the substantial fairy is completely too virtual. "Give up, no use." In the blood column, the fairy avatar sounds sound. Then he lifted his right hand and gently finances toward the far away. ! Under the void shake, countless blood water is mobilized, and it will give a bloody long river in an instant. After this bloody long river gathers, the blood ring will be surrounded by the blood ring. Then, as it constantly rotates into the inner contraction, blink is in contact with the fairy light outside the Too Tiaberway. Torked Toss ... Under the sharp friction of the harsh, the blood ring and the fairy are like two metals collide with each other. In an instant, you will be able to extends outwardly outward. The blood ring is constantly transpising, and it is also corroded to the fairy scenery. Surrounding spaces are started to be collapsed. See this scene, the mysterious black robe hiding in the distance is very excited with the three cities. They all understand that as long as this too natural city is destroyed, it will not be existed by it. By then, all monks trapped too nature will be free. The entire Xian Gu mainland will also become the neighborhood of the adult after losing the decoration order. During the Tiando Palace, Tang Ge naturally realized his current dangerous situation. Why is the enemy too strong, even if he kills the enemy as eating home, it is not enough. Moreover, the very volatile is also a lot of power due to a lot of loss due to the power of the source. If it is still a pool of fairy, I am afraid that I was shocked by the immortal avatar that was coming in the blood. However, can it really be able to be moved like this? Feel the speed consumption of Tiangong fairy, Tang Song brow is urged, and it is full of worries. And less than the last moment, he is really unwilling to use the way. In this way, the time is slow. In Tang Song, it is constantly adding source and Lingshi to Too Tiangong. Even if the blood ring continues to throw, there is still no fairy outside the Tiangong. This makes the immortal incarnation in the blood color column gradually be gains gloomy. Finally, he seems to have lost patience, stepped out, came to the bloody light. Time, a breath of the same breath is released. Under this breath, including the three martial arts and the mysterious black robes, the monks in the whole too virtually don''t control the body, "" squatting on the ground. Their face is pale, full of horror. There is "" "" sound, it is the space barrier of too virtual. Because of this, the world''s will of the imagustic continent has been covered. Then, the immortal avatar that just came out from the blood became cracks. Here. The immortal incarnation is not moving, a pair of cold eyes are always staring at too false Tiande, which is trapped by blood circles. "You can force me to this step, and you are the biggest award before you die." The sound is open, and Tang Song in the Temple Temple is listening clearly. Tang Song really wants to be big: You said that he is in the old man, why did he forced you? However, with the constant collapse of the Tiangong outside the Tiangong, he still said that these nonsense is already preparing for it. However, in the fairy light, the blood ring is completely touched with too false Tiandong, and a closed heaven is a round of the round. Heldooled out the fairy hometown is ready to crush the Tang Song''s hard-looking face, and then you will become excited. Because of this moment, the system that has not had a moving and quiet sound suddenly in his mind. "Hey, system upgrade is completed, and the host performance is excellent during the upgrade period, and the surplus of the host will be surprised to make up the host." "Hey, congratulate the host, successfully completed the collection of millions of shocking tasks in the specified time, first starting the reward!" The two system prompts the sound, and I have never been able to view the Tang Song of the personal information, I feel that the body suddenly emerged in a massive chaotic. Then, he reached the chaotic golden Dan, the chaotic golden Dan, who made the peak of Jin Dan, and broke the same "Tang Song" as the same as his appearance. When the version of "Tang Song" left in Tang Song Dantian, when staying in Dantian, the rolling force, such as the ocean, issued a "". This is a Yuan Ying period. But because the Tang Song is so deep, then the massive chaotic power of the chaotic chaotic after the completion of the system mission. When he successfully broke through the golden period from the golden Dan, it was also raised at a speed. Yuan Ying Medium! Yuan Ying period! Yuan Yingfeng! Especially troublemakers, the bottleneck is also walked in the Tangge. With the support of massive chaos, he once again broke the yuan and became a monk. Finally, until the peak of the gods, Tang Song has been soaring into the realm of finally stopped. However, there is still a lot of chaotic forces to be consumed, and has become the nutrients of his chaotic holy body, which makes him gradually distribute a terrorist atmosphere like the god. This horror, even more than a monk who ferry period! same time. When Tang Song was carried out at the moment of being promoted to the peak of the god, the system sounded again. "Hey, congratulations, successfully collected and integrated into a system residue, first open the [evolution] function. For details, please check your host. " 447 Chapter 447 lifting the power of the world! Thunder! From the system prompt, it appears to end, it seems that it has a long time. But it doesn''t even have one thousand seconds. It seems to have a strange force in his surroundment, temporarily changed the time lapse here. Therefore, when Tang Ge is completely returned from the refreshment of the revival of the speed, the horror attack of the immortal incarnation is still not falling to the temple. He is a little stable in his heart, and this opportunity will be told for the personal data panel that has not been seen for a long time. [Shocked System] [Host: Tang Ge] [Level: , - ] [Wu Sou: Double Soul Soul - Shanhe Society, Zhu Xian Fourth Sword] [Soul ring: black, black, black, black, black, red, red, is affected by the mountain river field, can be combined into any color. [Soul Technique: Shanhe field, unique, currently covered with a host-centric radius of 100 meters-wide spherical area. (Soul Trouble, Yin Yang Wings, Life and Death Handprint, Tai Chi Sword, Gully Dead, Listening)] [Martial Arts: Chaotic hammer method, "line" letter secret, hell smelting, heaven god, the gods, the intervene, the giant hand print, reverse the five elements of the big array, gathering, chaotic " "...] [Talent Magong: Ziyi Shenlei] [Physique: Chaos Holy Body (Chaos Open)] [Shocking value: 0] [System function: evolution] Because the completion of the first system task, Tang Ge originally sealed realm and strength has been completely unsained. The martial arts and mountains and rivers can also be used again. And his cultivation in this world is directly skipping the Yuan Yue period, reaching the peak of the nation. If you add the evolution of chaotic holy bodies. Tang Song feels that he is now in the face of a monk of robbery, and it can be more than the other party. But the only unfortunate thing is. Because the first task is completed, add the system upgrade. One million shock value that is hard to accumulate within two years has been completely unspeakled. This allows him to prepare for a hundred lucky prices to fall. However, the system can complete the upgrade at this time, it has been rare and timely. So Tang Song did not dare to demand too much. Finally, his attention directly fell to the newly added system function "evolution" after the system upgrade. Suddenly, the information about "evolution" appeared in the mind of Tang Song. Evolution: According to the monopolism, law, practice, practice, etc., etc., and evolved the way the most suitable for host practice. Is it so strong? After learning about the "evolution", Tang Song is shocked. And because the system was upgraded, he also sent him a free evolution opportunity. So taking into account the dangerous situation you face, Tang Song no longer hesitate, immediately use "evolution". The system sounds will sound. "Hey, host use evolution function, start evolution." boom! When the system prompts, Tang Ge only felt a roaring in his mind, and then the whole consciousness was pulled into a wide world. This world is in the world of mountains. Tang Song even saw the soul of the ice emperor, the Snow Emperor, etc. Unfortunately, he can only look at it now and cannot intervene. Then, the entire mountain river world suddenly started a change in the sky. Yin Yang is powered into the sun. The martial arts " " has been unable to use, and it turns into the four-day thorough Jianfeng when they fall in this mountain river. I have been tied by Tang Song with a covering method, and the various laws, martial arts, soul rings and soul skills they have mastered by Tang Song. Then this grain is directly compatible with the Shanhe World, which has become a defense of this world. Until final. Because Tang Song Xiu is broken from Jin Dan''s robbery to the peak of the gods, it is also integrated with the mountains. The whole mountain river world suddenly pulled into the bitter sea of ??Tang Song, and it was completely equally one. I don''t know where God''s Shenquan is spurred, so that the mountains and rivers are complete, and the senior world is getting closer. To this end. Evolution end. At the same time, Tang Song''s consciousness also returned to the body, and the system prompt sounded in his mind. "Hey, congratulate the host, successfully got the identity of the material industry, and can mobilize the world of the world while retaining the mainstream road." Is the material industry? Listening to the tone of the system, I went back God''s Tang Song from the shock of the Shanhe World, I couldn''t help but look at my personal data panel. [Shocked System] [Host: Tang Ge] [Level: The Lord of the Peak of the God] [Controlled World: Shanhe World] [Physique: Chaos Holy Body (Chaos Open)] [Shocking value: 0] [System function: evolution] Compared with the previous, the current personal data panel is almost simplified to the extreme. Whether it is a way of painting, the martial arts of Douro, the soul skills disappeared. But Tang Song can feel clear, as long as he wants to use the ability of the two worlds to master, it is just a thought. Because these practice laws have been all integrated into the mountains and rivers. Not only that. As a beliewalth, Tang Song is really horrible or can directly mobilize the strength of the whole world. What is the mountain world he controls, but it is integrated into the treasure of " ", "robbery". wrong! It is still missing! I seem to have thought about it, and the light of Tang Song''s eyes is expecting, but it is actually the time around him, and I will go out in the Temporary Palace. When he came out, it was a blood ring that was suddenly contracted, and a huge palm of the sky. See Tang Song, the fairy avatar of the cracks on the body is slightly smashed. But immediately he laughed out. "It turns out that there is only a zone of the gods, how? Is this ready to ask for it?" "No! I am coming to kill you!" When I heard the immortal avatar, I had a smile on Tang Song''s face. After finishing, the Taiwanese palace behind him disappeared directly. Instead, it is the nine days of the mountains and rivers, and a fairy palace is quiet. The name of the fairy palace also changed, turned into "Zi Yan Palace" and the road is full. boom! Finally, when the mountains in the mountains, the mountains were translated, just like a natural crack, and the whole is too sharp to draft. Even the imperial continent can''t help but stay, the world that has just been extended is like feeling terror, and it has retired again. As for the bloody light column, the fairy incarnation of the winning vision is not coming from the face. He is shocked and incredibly staring at the mountains and rivers behind Tang Song. "How ... how is it? Your district is a customary, how can you control one world? And this world ... " "Nothing is impossible!" Listening to the constant system prompt sound in my mind, Tang Song interrupted the words of the immortal incarnation. He immediately did not hesitate, directly mobilized the power of the entire mountain river world. Then accompanied the clouds, one full of endless eyes, it was translated to the emperor. Lift the power of the world! Thunder, now! 448 Chapter 448 kills! I have one! When Tang Song mobilizes the moment of the whole mountain river world. In the world of the mountains and rivers, the tens of thousands of thickets violently vibrate. The underground of Shenquan is spurting a god of power. The Zhu Xian Sijian standing in the Quartet sent a "" of the sword, and the horror was released. Nine days above. Zijing Palace scattered out of Hongmeng Zioguang, illusion of open sky. Finally, all the evolution is absorbed by one unrequited eye. When it comes out in the Sishan River World, it will appear in the moment that is too dedicated. With the "bang" "Bang", countless purple Thunder instantly spread all over the world. There are countless monks around the grounds, and they are shaking. Especially when I look at the clearly visible purple eyelids in the high altitude, they will make them tremble, and they can''t help any resistance. This feeling is just like a horizon. That''s right! This is indeed Tianwei! The immortal incident in the hidden voucher did not expect the existence of the antite in his eyes, and he suddenly became a world. The top of the head is slowly opened, and once again, he feels the height of the majesty. For a time, this immortal avatar is angry. "It''s impossible! It is absolutely impossible! I don''t believe that the antity of the fairy road has not been finished, and this is just a fantasy! " With the roaring sound, the big hand controlled by him once again, wants to destroy Tang Song before the eyes of the heavens. unfortunately. At that moment, the moment of the mountains and river world, the time and space intertwined avenue rules enveloped Tang Song. Therefore, when the big hand controlled by the immortal is pressed down, it is actually crossing the Tang Song, and it directly took the blood ring. Bang! Bang! In the deafening explosion, the blood ring is destroyed. The power of power is not reduced, it continues to drop, and finally left a deep unexpected drag on the ground, making it unfamiliar with the embarrassment. And Tang Ge still stayed in the place. His eyes are cold, faint: "thunder!" I have fallen. As my heart is completely incorporated into the eye of the horizon, the robbery suddenly opened; then countless purple Thunder was mobilized, and it was turned into the immortal in the villain. In the blink of an eye, the immortal incarnation is completely drowned. Finally, only the full-eyed purple thunder, and "rumbler" roaring thunder''s roaring. Not only that. Because Tang Song is the "purple god" that mobilize the strength of the whole mountain river world, the power has exceeded the common. Along with the Thunder''s Sea flooded the immortal avatar, the Thunder''s roaring source continued to spread out. Originally, it was too embarrassed by the funeral day of the demon, and it was finally unable to defend, and it started to break. The monks coming in from Xian Ancient continent are constantly excluded. The native monks in the Toouvant also crushed the oddity, not died in space, and was thrown into a place in Xian Guur. Until the end, the whole of the whole is too deficient. There is only the top region where the top is too false, and the infinite purple Thunder is still flooded. Instead, it is a completely exposed Xian Guur''s spirituality mountain, with the baptism of the Thunder''s Sea, Tudon is already flat. Gradually. It is thoroughly treated here. Mountain range. Whether it is the people in the spiritual city or all the monks who have retired here from the spiritual mountains, and they are all destroyed by the purple Thunder. They didn''t expect this kind of change, and it was incredible to confidence what happened to the end. Is there any kind of elite disciples who go in and in? But after a while, the person in charge of all the people came to the jade lottery, and I saw something information, I immediately flew it. People who stayed in Spiritic City will not be filled with this. When they are determined to be filled with this, they are all sad. The spin is waiting quietly. ...... As the odd affairs collapsed, it has already been made to the mountains. The thunder is rolling down. A shadow is quiet, and it is unaffected. It is Tang Song. At this moment, in his opposite to the most intensive purple thunder, the immortal avatar that was originally drowned was suddenly rushed out. However, it is more than the high temperament that is high. Today, his incarnation has become broken, and the breath also falls to the trough, and it seems that it will come to a ferrifornian monk to kill it. So after the immortal is rushed out of the purple Thunder, although he is watching Tang Song, a pair of blood is full of angry. But he still didn''t make a hand of Tang Song, but turned to step into the blood column that had not been completely disappeared. See this, Tang Song is once again condensed. "Want to escape?" Anti-smiling, as he once again mobilized the power of the mountains and rivers, a dark-incomparable blast furnace suddenly turned out from the sea of ??Thunder. Xuan Xi released a horrible absorption. The sucking force directly enjoys the cactus that wants to escape, let it be screaming, and pull it into the blast furnace. Bang! Finally, a heavy resound, the blast furnace was covered with a lid. Blast furnace is a hell furnace. However, after the Tang Song used the power of the Shanhe World, his power completely transcends the past, and the heavens and the earth are not informed, and nothing is unaware. So when this fairy''s avatar is in the moment of falling into the hell furnace, he determines his ultimate fate. therefore. After re-rapping the hell furnace, Tang Song immediately urged the hell furnace and began to refine the constant struggle of the cactus in the hell furnace. Didn''t you have time, the immortal is completely killed. After it is refined, the essence of the hell furnace feedback from the hell furnace has been restored to Tang Song''s consumption. But let Tang Song unexpectedly. At this time, the system sound suddenly sounded. "Hey, congratulate the host, successfully get a system residue, is it immediately absorbed?" Ok? System residue? Is it the immortal avatar from being killed? This accident is really surprised and full of surprises. However, it is too virtual, it is not allowed to attract the strongness of the spirits and the sound of the spirit, this place is not suitable for long stays. Therefore, Tang Song did not rush to absorb system residues, but directly using the "Slim tears" and "line" confiration of the "Slim tears" and "line" that have been phased by the mountains and rivers. As he stepped out, it disappeared in an instant. The robbery in the sky is also slowly hidden. Finally, in this completely destroyed spiritual mountain range, there is only one piece of Thunder''s Sea formed by the purple Thunder, gradually became a thunder. 449 Chapter 449 Closing! Refinery! Xian Gu continent, Tianyuan place, like a spreading curtain. In this curtain, it is covered with an invisible light curtain, which will be separated from the endless rustic wind. At the same time, this layer of light also limits the departure of the monk monks in the imperial continent. at this time. Just as Tang Ge refines the moment of the immortal incarnation. In addition to the Imaguts, a hidden fairy in the wind suddenly appeared. Immediately there is a figure. This is a monster man with a long hair, a siphon crystal. But at this moment, his face is yin, and the doubles stare at the imagustic mainland that is guarded by the light curtain. There is a "squeaky" sound from the mouth of the monster man. Inspiring, this monster man couldn''t help but feel angry in my heart. I suddenly broke out. When the horror breath is released from him, in this void, the stable hurricane is agitated and becomes violent. Bang! Bang! With the ravage of the endless wind, with the light curtain of Guardian Ancient continent, suddenly the loud sound continues. The whole void is agitated to be space-collapsed, and the paint black giant mouth to choose from. Even finally, the monster man is even a palm, and the horror fairy is condensed to cover the sky, and the beat is taken on the light screen. But unfortunately. Even if the monster is strong, it is still unable to break the light screen, enter the following fairy ancient continent. This makes him almost fall into crazy. Gone! Thoroughly gone! It''s a little bit a little, you can ruin the too false Tiandong, win this world. The result plan not only failed, but even the only "time and space debris" also left the imaginary continent. At that time, the airfrup was the most important basement of the monster man. It is precisely because of this base, he can change the flying channel and seize the big multiplier monks from the fairy continent. but now. Everything is gone. The only opportunity to refine the blood of the blood is also directly cut! This makes the monster men''s faces incomparably, and hoarse roar. "Waste! All are waste! This question is no matter who you are, dare to kill the incarnation of this respect, let you be accompanied by the entire fairy ancient continent! " Along with roar, the monsters are completely released. Under his vast power he is enough to suppress, a black chain suddenly emerged from the empty. These chains are controlled by a monster man in an instant, like a long snake, and take the entire fairy ancient continent. The last chain is connected to the fairy palace, and the origin is beginning to draw the source of the fairy. The countless paint black-lock chain entangled entirely of the Emperor continent is like countless gears, and then slowly contracts when they run. For a time, the entire fairyland continent completely became a dark ball, and the black ball was still contracted in a little bit. Although this process is very slow. But still able to hear "" harsh squeezing sounds in the void. ...... As the virtual situation is broken, after leaving the spiritual mountains destroyed by Ziyi Line. Tang Ge did not hurry with the brothers Mo Yan, but a closing point in a thousand miles away. With his current cultivation, plus the blessing of the mountains and rivers, thousands of miles away, just After finding a cave, Tang Song took a five-way outdown big array. Until at this time, he has been tight and relaxed. After all, from the moment of entering the Too Tiande, the spirit of the Tang Song is directly tight. Especially the start of the funeral day, the arrival of the immortal is not allowed to increase the pressure. Even let him feel the death crisis that has not had passed. But okay. As the system is upgraded, the evolution of the mountains and rivers in the world is successful, plus the realm of sharp-flying. Tang Song finally has a shocking and dangerous crossing this crisis. Even after killing the immortal avatar, he also received unexpectedly. A system residue! Thinking of this, Tang Song can''t wait to take this system residue from the hell furnace. In front of him, an irregular wafer that appeared in a flourish black rays. It is still full of strong space. Even if this wafer has just been taken out, the space around it has been influenced, and it can be seen in a meat. Is it about space. I thought that the immortal incarnation in the Toouvant before, I was surprised, and I thought it was exposed. Switch, he did not hesitate, directly selected to allow the system to absorb it. "Hey, the system starts upgrading, the upgrade time is unknown, the system function is used as usual." With the disappearance of the system residue, the system prompt sound is also ringing. However, it may be because it has absorbed a system residue. This time the system is unpredictable, but it is not limited to the previous functions. This is to let Tang Song restart. He finally can continue the high-profile acquisition! And Tang Song has a feeling, this system upgrade will definitely give him an unexpected surprise! But before this, it still increases the strength. After pressing the expectations of the heart, Tang Song''s attention suddenly transferred to the hell furnace in the body. As the hell furnace is reflarmed into the immortal, although most of the power to restore the world''s power consumed by the mountains and rivers. But there is still a rich life essence left. And this part of life essence can not only make Tang Song to some memories of the immortal avatar, but also to increase his cultivation to the sympathy! I think that I have a self-cultivation of myself, I''m going back to Zongmen, shocked the masses and peaks of the peaks, and Tang Song is very comfortable. "Don''t want it! Break through it first!" After the rhurner, Tang Ge suddenly converges the heart, and the eye-catching begins to absorb the essence of life in the Hell furnace. As the essence is absorbed, he has once again reached the chaotic power of the peak of the gods. The horrible momentum is emitted from the Tang Song, full of the entire cave. Coupled with the emergence of the mountains and the world behind him. The originally unbeatable cave has begun to gradually conversion to Tianfu. Even if the five elements reverses the big array, it is difficult to cover this image, and constantly spread towards the valley outside the cave. Bang! Bang! Along with the dark clouds, the Thunder roll, and there is endless aura coming together from four parties. For a time, the fog fog in the valley, and the condensate. Finally, it turned into a heavy rain, "Hey". this moment. The whole mountain is scheduled to practice. The hidden can hear the scream of the Thunder''s roaring. There is also a scarlet ray that is getting closer to a lantern. 450 Chapter 450 With the crushing of too virtual, there is also a large area of ??the large-scale area with a spirituality mountain range, and it has become an endless thunder. Ok, the spirit is still far from the thunder field, so it is not affected. The spiritual city outside the mountain is also safe. However, there is such a big thing, especially the destruction of too virtual, and thoroughly thorough some hidden big . It is important to know that the most important supravenm is involved. Nowadays, it is too virtual, and the supreme order should be obtained from. The big monk reaching the flying condition is not no longer flying. Or do you want to experience the desperation of normal flying? For a time, anyone who knows the relationship is not filled with a pressure. From time to time, anger roaring spread from the depths of the majority. "Who is! Who is it!" But good. Later, as a message was transmitted, I suddenly made these amenities who knew the inner feelings saw hope. Some people have encountered a strange monk, listening to the other party, it is just from the limits. Not only that. There are also various monks from outside to the outside of the limits, and there is also a living. This news is not asged to the stone that has been thrown into the water, and suddenly set off a thousand waves. All major gates and many forces have dispatched experts to find people who live from too virtual. In their view, can you know the reason why it is awkward, all of these live people. Even waiting until the final, even the Monk and Quantissa were directly dispatched. Their horrible knowledge is released, and the square is shrouded, and all secrets are invisible. Even the spirituality of the purple Thunder is not flooded by these powerful existence. Unfortunately. In the end, the top monk of the majority of the big doors is the cause of the destruction of being too dedicated. But they don''t have to get too bad order you want, but it is more heavy and desperate. Too virtue! Funeral day! There is also a horrible fairy incarnation with bloody! Etc., etc! All the strong people who have all kinds of knowledge will understand that the crisis they have calculated is getting closer and closer to they. Is it really not saved? These innocent people came out of the monks who came out from the midst of the mysters who were loving from the midst of the murder of the fairy, and destroyed the mystery. The other party is also in charge of the existence of too false Tiangong! Perhaps the imperial continent can not pass the next crisis, can only rely on this mystery. Therefore, each family had to send a lot of people, and began to search for any news related to the mystery. ...... After seven days, the spiritual city. After this time, the turmoil caused by the destroyment of the might of ignore the embarrassment. The person in charge of all sects will come to participate in the emptied trial and still recall the temporary station in the city. is no exception. But compared with the mighty team when I just came, the disciple of Haoyuo was still alone. Ten Jin Dan disciples have only two people. Hundreds of books were only more than a dozen people, and they were all because they didn''t go too well. Yunhai and Zhu Xuetang are also here. However, through the sacrifice ceremony after the monster trend, they have successfully broken through the golden Dan. But every time I think that it is too embarrassing, the horrible space storm instantly swallows a city. The two faces become very pale. If there is any imprint of the imaginary continent in the body, it is excluded when it is too embarrassing, I am afraid it is difficult to live! It''s just that seven days has passed, and the disciple that is coming back is back. But I have never seen the strongest Tang Ge returns. This makes the Yunhai and Zhu Xuexi worry. Even the person in charge of this time Mo Yan is also a hard time. This master made him team, just hope that he can take care of the little brother. As a result, there was such a thing. If the brother is out, Mo Yan does not know how to explain the Master after the meeting. For a time, he had to look at one of these disciples again. "Lin River, you are sure that your Dangshi uncle is going to the Toou Tiancheng in the territory of too diffuse?" The Lin River is the disciple of the meeting with Fei Yu City. At this moment, he heard the old man, he hurriedly said: "The disciples did in the same time with the uncle Zu Tianstroom. But because the uncle ancestors held the golden too bad, so the disciples came in and then separated from the uncle. And later I was sent out of the Tiantian City after no reason, the disciples did not see the uncleus. " Golden too bad order? Didn''t you encounter? When I heard this Lin River disciple, Mo Yan couldn''t help but frown. He has a feeling of feeling, and later, the change of the Tiantian City may be related to his own brother. After all, the little brother has got a golden too bad order. The ban is that the golden is too false is the key to get too real city privileges. Because no matter what is Mo Yan, it is still a strong, it is known that the Toou Tiancheng is a fairy that exceeds the crowd! In addition to this. In the Haizong, the little brother, but the first cultivation of the first cultivation into a strong mission. Jin Dan is cultivated to kill the Demon King. Plus the guardian of two pool of spiritual instruments given by Master. Other disciples can live, the young brother can''t live? Just, no matter what Mo Yan wants. The current situation is that other disciples are back, and the most powerful little master is not coming back. This makes Mo Yan''s heart very bored. No! Can''t wait any longer! Thinking of this, Mo Yan suddenly made a determination. He glanced over the scene of the disciple, and opened his mouth. "This is too defibrated, it is important, I need to go back to the door immediately. You stay here first, wait another time. If there is an emergency, you can find a virtual help. How long does it take? I will be with the other too old. " After that, I don''t wait for a disciple, and Mo Yan is flying away from the city. I looked at the old leave, and more than a dozen disciples in the yard have returned their room. Although they are almost dead, the benefits they get in too virtually are also practical. It is not easy to worry about safety. These disciples naturally have to seize the opportunity to absorb well. Finally, only the Yunhai and Zhu Xuetun were left in the yard. Looking at the worried Zhu Xuetang, Yunhai sighed and stopped the other party in his arms. "Teacher, Tang Song, he will be fine." "Ok." Zhu Xuexi nodded. Then she put her head on the shoulders of the cloud sea and slowed down his eyes. ...... 451 Chapter 451 wakes up! new function! time flies. Distance to the destruction of the emptiness, the lane has been formed in the past. During this time, in order to figure out the mistakes that occurred in the empty body, the power of all parties was completely mad looking for the trials from the virtual situation. Especially the one who can go to the end of Taiwan''s Tianguo City, becomes the focus of these forces. Instead, it is ignored by the indigenous indigenous in the virtual environment, but also lives in a strangex in the continent. It''s just a pity. Three months have passed, and the majority of the big gates still have not figured out the mysterious power of the original mystery of the blood column. What is more desperately desperate. It is too defibrated, and there is no more opportunity to get the decree order. This is exactly the desperation of the Mrottary monk flies into immortals. It''s hard to do it, you really want to fly in conventional methods, then fall into the conspiracy? Under despair, the power of all parties could not commence the initiator of this change. Blood demon! If this is the damn blood of the dead, how can it be so bad? How can they lose the opportunity to get the decree? Damn! Blood demon must be destroyed! Then the entire continent is shocked. During their decades, they couldn''t even be seen in the mainland of the majority of the big multiplier monks in the mainland, and they have appeared. Under the thunderous metrics of these Major Monks, the blood demon of the top three, one of the three, one, finally found. No accident! The blood demon is even more stronger, and he can''t resist the anger of dozens of Major monks, completely destroyed. There is no one in the entire Zongmen to escape, all of which have become a bucted funerary bucket. As for the blood demon branch and monks hidden in the mainland, they have not been able to surpass. One time between. The entire fairy continent is completely in the bloody breeze. It is until it lasts for a long time, this kill is gradually calm. However, it is the fact that it is the fact that it is a fact that it can''t change the bloody magic. Unattended people are okay. However, all parties that have problems with the flying channels will show a suppression atmosphere. However, regardless of the power of the various power of the mainland. Among the mountains that have continued to make a long-awaited rain baptism in March. A group of monks is killing a large number of monsters. There are still a lot of monsters and the body of human monks. In addition, there is no intact ground in the pit. Obviously, the killing here has lasted for a long time. The monster group is to compete for the valley that is baptized in the rain, and wants to be used as his own territory. Human monks thought that there was a treasure to be born in this, so I would like to occupy the valley. But unfortunately, the most beautiful place in the valley of the rain is guarded by a powerful array. Plus that that is a palpite. Whether it is a monk or a monster approaching, it will be swallowed up in your own vitality. Therefore, both sides did not dare to get involved before they did not decide. But unfortunately. Just as the human monk and the monster group were tragic, it suddenly laughed suddenly spread out from the valley, the most concentrated place. "Hahahaha! This feels ... really cool!" what? It has actually gone in the first place? When he heard this happiness, dozens of monologies who were killing with the monsters were changing. A strong angry is uncontrolled from their hearts. This is. Isn''t they waste this long time? No! It''s absolutely can''t be so much! When I was angry in my heart, I have a few shadows to leave, and I don''t know if I gave up or call people. One of the monsters in the monsters, seems to realize that they have not had the opportunity to turn the valley into their own territory. After it sounded a unwilling snoring, he also looked at the residual monster away. Only the remaining more than 30 human monks still don''t want to give up, staying down. They want to see, who is giving the peach under their eyelids. at the same time. In the depths of the valleys that these monks cannot be close, in a cave being opened. There is a picture of a shadow, there is a world, which is a world, illusion of daily rise sunset. This person is not someone else, it is closes the Tang Song for March. The happiness that I just had just happened. Because after the cultivation of these three months, Chen Sheng will not only make a breakthrough in the end of the year after the cultivation of the immortal, but also reached the end of the completion. This is still a fact that the immortal avatar has a long life that is absorbed by the mountains and rivers. Otherwise, he will not have a little problem even if it reaches a ferry period. In addition to this. More importantly, the second system residue was also fused with the system after he got. Naturally, this system has added a system feature-time-space channel for Tang Song. That''s right! As the name suggests, even if Tang Ge is now completing the second system task directly to Douro''s world. He is still able to return to Douro World and Xian Ancient mainland through this "time and space channel" system. Not as before, you need to use the Wanjie Crossing or the Gate of Zhongtian. Of course, the premise is that Tang Song has the coordinates of the world. And he wants to turn on the time and space, and it also needs to consume a lot of shock. However, these restrictions are not what is in Tang Song''s eyes. Taking him today, it is completely divided into a large number of shocks. At the very least, if it goes back to Haizong, the shock value is definitely rising from the universal unit! Thinking of this, Tang Ge suddenly told the personal data panel. [Shocked System] [Host: Tang Ge] [Level: The Lord of the Site " [Controlled World: Shanhe World] [Physique: Chaos Holy Body (Chaos Open)] [Shocking value: 0] [System function: evolution, time and space channel] Compared with the previous, Chen Ge''s current data panel has been simplified much after the system evolution. At least his strength is directly integrated into the later period, mainly in Xian Gu mainland. The material industry is the title obtained after he has the world of the mountains. Of course, these information Tang Song has already learned when it is too virtual. So his attention is moved directly to the "time and space channel" in the lowermost system function column. At the same time, the system prompt sound is also ringing next to Tang Song. "Do you choose to turn on time and space?" "Open!" "The current world is an ancient world, please choose the world." "Douro World!" "The World coordinates of Douro have been recorded, which is in line with the establishment of time and space channels, and the time and space channel begins to establish ..." "Drip! The time and space channel has failed, the shock value is insufficient! The current shock value required to open the spatiotemporal channel is one million, please supplement the host in time!" 452 Chapter 452, isnt I alive? Do you need a million shock? I heard the system prompt sound, although Tang Ge accident, but did not disappoint. If he is just beginning, he wants to get so many shocks, I am afraid it is not easy. But now, Tang Song can become a strong monk who has been cultivated in the later stage. One million shock of the district is shocked. It''s really not in your eyes. Thinking of this, Tang Song is a smile, get up and stand up. And as he walks forward, in space fluctuations, the whole person suddenly disappears in the same place. ...... In the valley, the remaining more than 30 monks are standing outside the array, and the death staring at the direction of the laughter. They want to see, which is to eat Xiong''s heart leopard dare to pick up the peach under their eyelids. suddenly. A array of array fluctuated, and a shadow appeared in the valley. "The appearance, let him ..." Seeing this figure, more than 30 monks have the old people who have a chemical advice immediately. The result is not waiting for him to finish. A horrible breath suddenly released the body, directly enveloped the entire valley. At the same time, the cold sounds sound. "How do you want to take me?" I just called the little calling to the old throat as if it was stuffed, the face was fried, and it seems to be the same as the sound hard. "Combined ... the symptom monk ..." boom! The voice just came out, and a god of light runs through his body and wiped it completely from the world. After the death of the gods, Tang Song did not start again, but slowly collapsed the momentum. But even so. When he glanced over the monk of the remaining in the event, these originals were also awkward, and the monks who were going to win the treasures did not hesitate to squat on the ground. "Senior forgive!" ...... Tang Song frowned and scattered these monks directly, leaving only one of the monks of the Yuan Ying period. Swirk, he began to ask the other party to ask himself during his retaining period, and what happened during this time. After some inquiry, Tang Song issued the Yuan Ying Monk left. He really didn''t expect his closure to have passed the past three months. Because of his sake, the blood demon is actually destroyed. Original Tang Song is also ready to find blood demon revenge, the other party is so gorgeous. However, the blood of the demon is overhanging. After all, it will lead to the crime of being destroyed. Didn''t have a good defense, the Shengxian order can''t get it, the spirit of the furiousness and the Taichuan Zong will not die. But unfortunately, even if the blood demon is destroyed, it will not help. If you don''t solve the mysterious cactus, the barrier in the imperial continent will stop each other day. Thinking of this, Tang Song can''t help but raise his head. In his eyes, it seems to have a thorough blood shadow, anger. The blood light of a circle is impacted, collided with a layer of light, and shoots a more thorn of blood. Is this the scene behind the scene? Tang Ge is light, and the eyes revealed a wipe. Then he recovered his eyes. "No matter how, you have to hurry to improve the repair." Finally, I watched this in front of him because of myself, I didn''t continue to stay, and the figure lost in an instant. ...... Three months have passed, the Spirit City has resumed the lively in the past. Moreover, because the virtual mountain is destroyed, a thunder is formed, so many lightnings from all over the world are attracted. Too Qingzong and the spiritual virtue have not blocked the thunder, all of which are practiced with thunder. For a time, the rare radune can be seen everywhere in the spiritual city. However, this is for two years of Yunhai and Zhu Xuetang, who have not left in the Haizong resident. It seems that they can''t afford their attention. And I have been waiting for three months, Tang Song has not returned. Coupled with the call of Zongmen, Yunhai and Zhu Xuexi are finally ready to leave. "Let''s go, the teacher." "Ok." When I heard the brothers of the Yunhai, Zhu Xuexi nodded. Then two people will go out. However, at this time, the array of shrouded the station suddenly came from a wave of fluctuations. The appearance of the appearance in front of the two people appeared. The laughter sounds. "Yun Master, Zhu Sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" This is a familiar voice came, and the Yunhai and Zhu Xuetang who are going to leave are shocked, and immediately lift the head. When they saw the Tang songs that were in the air, they watched their two Tang songs, they couldn''t help but reveal. Zhu Xueli can''t help but hear: "Dish, is I spend? I seem to see Tangshi." "I seem to see it." The cloud sea is not from the autonomous reply. But followed by two people went back to God, and then surprised the sky. "Teacher, actually is really you!" "Great, you are still alive!" The cloud of Yunhai is still normal, but the Zhu Xuetan is open directly. What is it, I am still alive? Don''t I alive? Tang Song couldn''t help but dark belly. But looking at the surprise and exciting smile flying in front of him, his heart is inexplicably warm. Therefore, Tang Ge also smiled and opened her embrace, preparing to give Zhu Sister a big hug. As a result, when Zhu Xuetang was about to come, a body suddenly squeezed her, and then hugged Tang Song. "Tang Dynasty, I miss!" "Cloud brother, I miss you too, but can you release me? I don''t like to hold men." After returning to God, I looked at the big face with a beard in front of him, and I saw Zhu Xuetang that secretly laughedide. Tang Song is very disliked to push the cloud sea. Yunhai smiled. "Reassured, I don''t like men!" Then he released his hand and came to Zhu Xuetang, and stopped the waist of each other. Tang Song saw the shape, suddenly accidentally fed a dog grain. However, although the Yun Shi brother and Zhu Xue sister showed a Boss, Tang Song did not be angry. On the contrary, he also enjoyed this rare atmosphere. This is also that he is not willing to call his uncle to him, but also the reason why Tang Dynasty is commensurate. How much. In order to thank these two to feed the dog food, Tang Song feels necessary to expose it before the meeting. Therefore, I don''t wait for Yunhai and Zhu Xuetun asking him that he disappeared three months of experience, and smiled and took the initiative. "Yun Master, Zhu Sister, tell you a good news." "What good news?" When I heard Tang Song, Yunhai stopped showing Xiu En, I couldn''t help but ask. Zhu Xikai next to him is also curious to look at Tang Song. Tang Song smiled. "I broke through the symptom!" In the case, a lot of money was released from him when he was toned. 453 Chapter 453 Back to Zongmen "Hey, congratulate the host, shocked the clouds, got a shocking value of two thousand points!" "Hey, congratulate the host, shocked Zhu Xuetang, got 3 thousand points!" When Tang Song opens, and exudes the momentum of his fit. The Yunhai and Zhu Xuetun standing on the opposite side seem to be stuffed a big duck egg, which is great. They have grown their eyes, and they are shocked, just like seeing ghosts. At the same time, two acoustic sounds sounded in the minds of Tang Song. Is it shocked by 5,000? Tang Song''s heart, swept from these two people. Sure enough, their cultivation has increased from the roof period to the golden Dan. But! This kind of improvement is generally! Tang Song''s face reveals a smile and open again. "How, Yun Shi, Zhu Sister, I tell you that this good news is very surprised?" What is surprising? It''s just scared! When I heard Tang Song, Yunhai and Zhu Xuetan returned to God, two people were full of bitterness. Originally, they still want to work hard and catch up with Tang Dynasty. But now, this life is afraid that you don''t have to hug any hope. I really don''t know how this Tang teacher cultivated, and it has been in the same period. Looks like Mo Chang, who is old, his old man is also in the same period? Thinking of this, Yunhai did not ask Tang Song''s opportunity, just hitting a bitter smile. "Ok, this surprise, I am receiving with your Zhu Sister, you also quickly collect the momentum." Tang Ge nodded, while recovering the momentum, he took the initiative to open the topic and asked. "Yun Master, Zhu Sister, is there only two people left here?" "Well, I''m going back, I and Xuetang are waiting for you here. Fortunately, you are fine. However, since the brother came back, he returned to the Zongmen as soon as possible. " Speaking here, the cloud sea does not helpness. After all, this Tangshi is already in the eyes, and it is obviously an unimaginable opportunity to get an unimaginable. It is not allowed to be too bad, and the Tang Dynasty is closed. He is really afraid that the Tang Dynasty brother will choose not to be a paradise. Even Zhu Xueyang, which is also looking forward to Tang Song. It seems that the two people''s mind, Tang Ge suddenly smiled. "It has been out for so long, it is the temple to see. And it is just about the situation of too virtual, I also need to report to Zongmen. " At this time, Yunhai and Zhu Xuetang suddenly loose a breath. The spin is no longer left, and after leaving Tang Ge, after leaving the Ling Denho City, go directly to the recent transfer array. ...... East Region, Haizong. Because the genius disciple Tang Song is disappearing after being destroyed, the ferry period of the Zongmen is anger, and it is also the same as the threat of threats. Under his hidden anger, the blood demon monk hidden in the eastern region is a ten not deprecated. Even other demon politics are all implicated, not being detached, is being disabled. However, there is no monk dare to disclose. Although the robbery is also a major multiplication and scattered fairy. But these two hierarchies are almost unsound, the only pursuit is a fairy. What''s more, Haizong is already a top fairy door in the three. Therefore, the ferry period in the anger is basically invincible. This time, letting the East Dome once again visited the horror of Haoyong. However, because of the shot, the ferrievan monk of Haizong will also lead to thunder in advance, and the chances of successful transitions are small. And in Haizong. All the disciples have finally known that this ferrievable Zongmen is called Wantian Road. at this time. In the main peak of the Haizong, the big array is shrouded. Two stones are standing here. One of them is the Wan Tiandao that was previously shot. Only, he was pale, and his whispered void had a thunder, he was on his body. Outside the big car, the high air is even more than clouds, which seems to hear the thunder''s roaring. Another old man standing next to Wantian is full. If you don''t look at it, you can''t feel him. This old man first looked up at the eyes, and the later eyes fell on the body of Wan Tao. "does it worth?" He suddenly opened. When I heard the old man, Wan Tian said shook his head. "Nothing is worth it. After all, I have not taken it well. If you can''t revenge him, even if you go to cross the thunder, it will fail to fail. What''s more, it''s too virtual. Even if I break through success? " After saying this, his body suddenly revealed a "hero late" weakness. Silent at the old man is affected and silent. After all, in Wan Tiandao, who was robbed, he had already gone to the end of the world. Only because of the invisible threat, he has been pressing himself, and the last step is not dare to cross. But now, it is too virtual. The sunset is gone. Even if the mood has already become an old man in ancient wells, it also has desperate because of this news. Does the sky have to be a road? Be telled! Maybe this is God. The old man finally sighed, ready to turn around. But at this time, there was a sudden shout of exciting and exciting. "Wanshi''s uncle! Tang Song ... No, Dangshi uncle he still live!" what? Tang Song is still alive? I heard this shout, I originally also a pair of "hero late", a pair of ignorant eyes, suddenly shot, shouted. Then he did not hesitate to step forward and disappeared directly in the array. As for the old man next to him, it is also following the gods. Array outside. The .... , , ,,,,, "How can I still come out? How can I still come out?" Just out. A blank fluctuation fluctuated, the two sorrows suddenly came to him. I didn''t wait for him to react, one hand has already hit his shoulder. "What did you say, Tang Song he is still alive? Where did you hear it, tell me!" It is 10,000 days. At this moment, he is like a murdere of the murder, and the tiger is staring at the calendar. It seems that the heavens will be shredded by him as long as it is wrong. Plus the high altitude in the dark clouds, the Thunder gathers. Beginners have horror trees. What is afraid that the heavens and the gods will be repaired. At this moment, there is also a high mountain pressure on the body, and it will not breathe. Ok. Another breath came, helping him blocked this horror. At the same time, a mild inquiry sounded next to the ear. "Don''t be afraid, let''s talk, is the little guy named Tang Song really alive?" At this time, he has noticed the old people from the world. With a pain in the ancestral hall, he was in his mind, and his whole person was a shock, and his face was shocked. "The ancestors ... the ancestors ..." 454 Chapter 454, the teacher wants this. Although it is a genus, it is just a period of time. So in the face of the oppression of Wan Tiandao, he can''t help but kneel directly. As a result, I didn''t expect another old man to easily cultivate the strength of the uncle of Wan Tianzhu. When you see this old man''s appearance, you only feel a roaring in your mind, and your face is suddenly shocked. "The ancestors ... the ancestors ..." The establishment of Haoyaozong is still in addition to the opening of the ancestor. There are still a few ancestors. These ancestors are all from the peaks of the proliferative practice, or they have been flying, or they can''t be hidden. Life is a gender, naturally remember the face and name of these ancestors. But in the past millennium, except for the uncle and other too old age. He didn''t see a grandfather who still stayed in the world. The result did not expect that it was like a grandfather today. This makes it shocked, and it is very excited. His voice is full of trembling, and some hands are helpless. Is this ancestor who come to Tang Shu? Opposite, the old man named Qing Yunzi, is the master of Wantian Road. A peak monk that has already been repaired to the big charter. Seeing the reaction of the Qing dynasty, he smiled slightly, gently open. "You are the primary of this generation? What is it?" "Calendar ... Lifen" ... " "Tianming, relax, old man is not a tiger, don''t be so nervous. So can you say, where is the little guy in Tang Song now? " This gentle words are said from the Qingyunzi port. In addition, he did not have a shelf, but smile filled with mild. During the day, I finally calmed my mood. Feeling on the side of the uncle from Wan Tiandao, he hurriedly said: "Tang Master is now with two zone disciples, it should not take a shot from the medium domain ..." call out! As a result, there is no way to finish the words, and the whole people will disappear directly in the original place. Seeing the direction he flying, it is the place where the Zongmen Tibetan Pavilion is. The Qing Yunzi laughed and stepped forward. "We have passed." I have fallen, and the surrounding space fluctuates, his figure has disappeared in front of the day. Life, I can only fly my mountain. ...... Half mountain, Tibetan Pavilion. In the case of unmanned array, the original calm transport station suddenly lit up. The three movements are coming out. Not someone else, it is Tang Song, Yunhai and Zhu Xuetang. However, they still don''t wait for three people to go down the stage, and a void suddenly swept. Tang Ge, who perceived this void, is to resist, but it seems to have been aware, and suddenly I chose to give up. Then he looked at the Yunhai''s brother and Zhu Sister sent a shocked voice, two people were mounted out of the mailing space. The wind whistling, the two movements suddenly came to the front of Tang Song. At the same time, there is still a thunder, and the clouds in the sky began to gather here. I went back to the God''s Tang Song brow, I can''t help but worry. "Master, you hurt?" At this time, there were sudden in front of Tang Song and two people in Tang Song and Qingyun. When I saw Tang Song, when I returned, Wantian Road has always put down. But immediately, he couldn''t help but anger, and the tiger is looking at the disciple before his eyes. "Good kid, since you are not dead, you don''t even pass it to Zongmen, it is hard to intend to worry about worrying? Still, you feel that it is hurting, can''t pack you? Jin Dan repair is in the eyes of ... " Listening to the anger of the Master, Tang Song still can hear that the opposite concerns and concerns are concerned about him. But if the other party continues to go, maybe I really have to do it yourself? Therefore, Tang Song had to smile and open. "Wait! Master, who said that your disciple is still Jin Dan repair." "Even if you break through the babies, the master is also ..." I heard Tang Song''s refutory, Wan Tao said disdain. But didn''t wait for him to finish, a powerful breath suddenly spread. Tang Song has released the momentum of his body in the back of the body. Therefore, the sound of Wantian Road is abrupt. He glanced at Tang Song, looked at Tang Song, looked at the little guy in front of his own income. Incidence? And still later? Even the next side is observing the Qing Yunzi, which is Tang Song, is also a condensed, and the eyes revealed a shot. This little guy ... If he didn''t remember the wrong, the other party should not exceed four years from the entrance. And the other party is only Jin Dan to repair before entering the emotion. Three months, from the golden Dan to the sympathy ... Even if the Qingyun who has been repaired into larger passets is not shocked. But immediately, when he looked at Tang Song, he became hot when he suddenly turned. "Hey, congratulate the host, shocked the sky, gaining a shocking value of 500,000!" "Hey, congratulate the host, shocked Qing Yunzi, got two million points!" At the same time, Tang Song''s brain also sounded two system prompts. Then, this rich reward, also shocked Tang Ge. He knows that his master is a ferry period, so it can get 500,000 shocks is normal. As next to this, the old man named "Qing Yunzi", and actually gave him a shock value of 2 million points. Obedient! Isn''t this a comeback in the Xiancut continent and the World of Douro? So don''t say that it is a hot eye when the Qing Yunzi is watching Tang Song. Even when I looked at Qingyun, I would like to see the treasure again, I can''t wait for it. Is this so easy to get out of the shock? Opposite, Qingyun was seen in a little unnatural with Tang Song. He is even more confusion in his heart. Is there anything in his body? After Wantian Road, he snorted after returning. "This is a teacher of the teacher, your teacher, and repaired. So even if you can''t pack it, you can catch you. What do you do, don''t hurry to ask you a lot! " For the boss of the Master, Tang Song, I can''t smile. However, he still called "Qing Yunzi" to call "Qing Yunzi". The Qing Yunzi is smiling and is going to open. But I didn''t want to have just asked a good Tang Song voice and said again. "Teacher''s revitalization has appeared in a big multiplication, and the Master, I want to want this." Said, a token surrounded by a purple gas in his hand suddenly appeared. The hidden can see the word "Shengxian" under the purple gas. See this token, smile on the face of the Qingyunzi. Then, he breathed him, suddenly. 455 Chapter 455 cannot fly Limit ... When I saw the token taken out of Shen Ge, Wantian said with her eyes and revealed that it was incredible. But don''t wait for him to open, with the wind and wind, the order originally placed in the sink hand disappeared. Conversely, the Qingyun''s hand is a token. He looked at the moment of a large number of monks who had already walked to the peak of the world, and the eyes were dead staring at the token, and the body continued to tremble. Sheng order! It''s really a supreme order! Since several months ago, the monks who broke, the Qing Yunzi and other forces were completely in desperation. The only Shengxian road was cut off, and if they re-suppressed the rejection of the power of the world, they still had to fall into the unknown cage as the big multiplier monk who once flying. This result is forcing a lot of big monks to prepare for the soldiers and chemicals. Even in anger, the blood demon that caused emptied crushing is not only completely destroyed. Even other demones are also cleaned up. But now, look at the sunset order again in front of you, and the Qing Yunzi has a untrue feeling. Is the virtual situation not broken? Why is there a sustain order? He couldn''t help but look up, he looked at the disciple of Wantian Road in front of him, and his voice was slightly hoarse. "Is it related to you? What happened to you?" When I heard the teacher, Wan Tai Road, one side, took a deep breath and stabilizing the mood, and looked at Shen Ge with the doubtful eyes. Shen Song is observed that the two eyes are eager, but it is not worried that two people will shoot him because of the things of the order. And not to mention the talents he present, no accident, the Mahayana is absolutely not a problem. As long as the other party is not eye, he will definitely cultivate him as the hope of Haizong. What''s more! Shen Ge is now in the late stage of success, plus many of the chaotic sacred countries and mountains and rivers. Even if the Master Mono wants to kill him, it is impossible! This is also the reason why Shen Song dares to take out the order. Not surprisingly. With the system prompt tone, it is also a shock value of two hundred and 15 million. After the sultry face, he revealed that after concealing some of his secrets, he suddenly said he said in a virtual experience. After listening, Wantian Road and Qing Yunzi are also . Since the Millennium Monk fell into the darkness after the flying rises in the flying rises, the empty appearance came into being, and there was a decoration order. The top of the imperial continent knew that the Robbery period and the above monks were judged, and it was definitely a problem with the flying channel. Even because of the uniform appearance, they guess the back of this change, there is an invisible big hand in the manipulation. It is the unfour monk who can do this kind of thing, fear is the high arrogant cactus. as predicted! I have heard the experience in the virtual situation in the emotion of Shen Ge, and the Qing Yunzi understands that he is guessing. It is really a powerful immortal that can change the flying channel behind the scene. The other party actually wants to directly refine the entire immigrant continent. The blood demon is the power of this mysterious cactus in the imperial continent, and wants to fade with it. Then the next situation will break the barrier to protect the imagustic continent. unfortunately. The virtual situation is finally broken, but because of the intercede of Shen Ge. The fairy branch is not only destroyed, but also a means of losing him to control the flying channel. So now the flying channels in the imagustic continent have returned to normal. Even if you don''t have to increase the decline, you don''t have to worry about the failure of flying, and fall within danger. Thinking of this, I can''t help but show the smile on the face, reach the shoulders of the sings. "It''s a disciple of me! Shen Ge, this time is not you, the immortal is already conspiracy, this fairyland mainland should not know what will happen. So what do you want a reward, take advantage of the master of this respect, hurry! Snoving you, if the teacher is flying, he is in addition to the fairy, and the other treasures will be left! " This mason said that the Qingyunzi standing on the side glanced at Wan Tian. However, he did not refute, but nodded. "Xiaoman said, except for the fairy, other magic farewells will be left in Zongmen. Just a good old man now has a half-fracture, give it to you first. " Said, Qingyunzi handy, a flying sword appeared in his hand. This is a cyan flying sword, looks ordinary, but the sword is haunting a far-spirited atmosphere. Even if it has not been protected, the surrounding space is burst, and the hidden can hear the sword. Wan Tiandao saw the cyan flying sword, and the eyes immediately revealed. Unfortunately, this is not given to him. Shen Ge is a little surprised. Because he took the fairy crystal, it naturally knows that the flavor of the flying sword is. It''s not a fairy world here, so the fairy on it is also contaminated with the aura of the silk, also known as the fairy spirit. But whether it is a fairy or a fairy spirit, don''t don''t do it. Thinking of this, Shen Ge suddenly opened: "The disciples thank you Master!" Then he took the flying sword and took it up. As for the name of the flying sword ... Qing Yunzi did not say, just let Shen Ge you will take a new name. Shen Ge also didn''t care. When he took the flying sword, he suddenly recovered seriously on his face with a smile. Looking at the two masses of the two sects that the flying rising channel returned to normal, Shen Ge couldn''t help but break the two people just didn''t have long time. "Master, the ancestors, the flying channels have returned to normal, but the immortal did not give up here. You look up and feel this about this sky in the sky. " What do you mean? When I heard the words of Shen Ge, Wan Tian Road and Qingyun were frowned. But they still raised their heads and used their strongest knowledge. Soon, the two faintly infatted the tyrannical hawwards that were raging on nine days, and a constantly flowing black texture. A horrible pressure is in the heart of the sky, making the inexplicable birth of Wan Tiandao and Qing Yunzi. At this time, a pair of hands suddenly pressed on their back, and the familiar sound came with her ear. "Master, the teacher, you will look at it again!" ! At this moment, Wantian Road and Qing Yunzi seem to be shrouded by an invisible force, and then rising and broke through the nine-day barrier. Waiting until, they suddenly saw a scene that shocked and frightened! 456 Chapter 456 leads to the Finish With the power of Tang Song to mobilize the power of the world, use the magical "Thousand Miles" to pull 10,000 days and Qing Yunzi ''s scientific thread through the barrier of the imaginary continent. The scene of the dark chain wrapped in the road in Xianca, which was introduced to the two people. For a time, Wantian Road and Qingyun are all can''t help but take a breath. They finally understand, why Tang Song will say that the flying channel has not passed. Although the flying rising channel has been recovered, the monks living in the Xiangu mainland will no longer have to fly with the aid of flying. But the bloody figure floating in the fairy palace and the fairy palace did not reveal the fearful breath. Do not resist! There is no information on any resistance! Even with the countless paint black-lock chain of the entire fairyland continent, Wantian Road and Qing Yunzi can clearly feel a painful emotion to them. Among them, the barriers of the Guardian continent becomes more and more thin. Once this layer of barrier is broken, the imperial continent will be completely exposed under the chain. By then, no one will block the refining of the bloody cactus on the imperial continent. ! It seems that some people have snorted, and a pair of cold blood in the voids suddenly appeared in this side. Just just being looked at, Wantian Road and Qingyun feel that his skill is bloomed, lost his ability to think. A strong fear is even more fast to erode their hearts. Subsequently, there is a bloody hand to grab this side. If the Kingdom of Wantian Road and the Qing Yunzi are caught. Even if they are still in the imagustic, I am afraid I have to live here. After all, the fairy is not trying to figure out. However, Tang Song will not let this happen. In the eyes of the blood shroud, he did not affected him, and he only gathered the power of the world. boom! Finally, the bloody hand shine in the void, and the endless void collapsed, I thought about spreading all directions. The horrible power of terror is impact on the imagustine in the Imperial continent, so that the whole continent is slight shock. However, Tang Song is already in their body with the spirit of Wan Tian Road and Qingyun. It seems that the Wantian Road and Qing Yunzi suddenly breathed the eyes from drowning. After a while, they recovered from this state. But even so, the two faces become pale. It''s hard to imagine that they will be a strong monk that ferrifrate and the Mahayae. But it is because of this. Wantian Road and Qing Yunzi did not dare to take a new disciple in the past four years before. In their hearts, it is even more than the height of the opponent to a very different from his own position. But very fast, the two people have emerged again in the minds of the two. They were tightened by two people, and their hearts were both frightened and full of anxiety. Wan Tu Dao is even more looking to Tang Song, can''t help but say: "Tang Song, can you have a way?" "It is my limit that can be done, I have no way to temporarily." I heard the inquiry of Wantian Road, Tang Song shook his head. However, he immediately said: "Of course, the imperial continent has a barrier guard, and it will not be refined in a short time. If you can''t stop the immortal, you may get the immortal, but it''s no problem. In addition, after the Master is flying, it can also find ways to save the Imaguta Continent in the fairy world. " This is said that Wantian Road and Qing Yunzi are silent. After a while, Qing Yunzi sighed. "I can only take a step. Tang Song, you will go back, let''s go back to rest. However, since you are now the symptom monk, you will not be in good time. Then you go to find God, let him accompany you to see other places else. At that time, you chose a dense place, as your practice of Dongfu. " "Okay, the disciple left." Tang Ge nodded and left the backyard directly to fly towards the sea. People just went, Wan Tian said is moving to the body of Qingyun. His face is dignified, asked: "Master, does this matter need to be said to other Zongmen?" "No! Don''t say it first! After all, this is not the relationship with Tang Ge. He can cultivate it to the fit in just four years, and there is a great secret. Maybe we don''t ask, but it is difficult to protect other paradise, greed, and even don''t take care of Tang Song. " The Qing Yunzi shook his head. Then he took the shoulder of Wan Tian Road, as much as possible to show a smile on his face. "Relax your heart, the most important goal of now is to ferment success and step into the Maharae. Anyway, the imuvia mainland still will not have something in a short time. Besides, since you received this disciple, since you can go to this point in four years, and the strength of the show has made me feel pressure. If you give him a few years, can you solve the current dilemma? Not? " "hope so." I heard the teacher''s comfort, Ten Tiandao smiled. Subsequently they discussed for a while, and determined that after the temporary security days, they were all in their own things. ...... Three days in the past. In addition to the alarming and his awareness and his awareness, the news has not been transmitted throughout the door. Moreover, the cultivation of his affected period was also smoothed by the high level. This directly allows Tang Song to lose a large number of shocks. However, he didn''t care, and the nearly six million shocks received before, it was enough for him to turn on the World Time Passage. Of course, because the things in the imagustic continent have not been busy, Tang Song did not hurry. He first found a flying mountain peak in Zongmen. The power of the world enveloped a piece of palace. Since then, this palace will be as a place in the future. Under the reverse five lines of the five elements, the robbery period monk is difficult to enter. However, because there is a mountain river world. So Tang Song is most of the time to wait in the Zijing Palace to stay in the mountains and rivers. And with the perfection of the world rules, the Douro mainland soul began by him has begun to evolve. Among them, it was the fastest evolution of the ice emperor, the Snow Emperor and Titan giant, which was not only cultivated as human form, but also achieved the Yuan Ying period of Xiangu mainland. Just use their current cultivation to help Tang Song, you still need a long way to go. So Tang Ge is just to view the situation of these soul, will no longer continue to pay attention. Wait until the fourth day, he did not say anyone, directly left the Hai Zong, flew in the direction of the humanish family. 457 Chapter 457 Is this in the inside? As soon as the sea is awkward, it is like a ghost, and then disappears, and then there is a few miles away. This is not someone else, just left the Tang Song who left the Haizong. As early as sublimation of the mountains and rivers, when he gave him the identity of the "Materials Lord", he can always transfer the power of the mountains and rivers. Especially with the various artificial tips that they have mastered are integrated with the mountains and the world. Tang Song wants to use these capabilities, just need to mind. Therefore, after mastering the "space" and "time" rules, as long as he is in the range of his spirit, it can be reached instantly. However, Tang Song did not have all effort, but the road, while leisurely appreciate the sea landscape. On the same time, he also told the personal data panel. [Shocked System] [Host: Tang Ge] [Level: The Lord of the Site " [Controlled World: Shanhe World] [Physique: Chaos Holy Body (Chaos Open)] [Shocked: 548W] [System function: evolution, time and space channel] Compared with the earliest time, Tang Ge''s current system panel has almost simplified to the extreme. What round of sea, what martial arts and soul rings, all disappeared. Instead, the cultivation system of the Imagian continent and the power of the mountains and rivers can be transferred at any time. And even if Tang Ge is now returning to Douro mainland, his strength will not be affected. Even with his current integrated strength, it is enough to compare the gods on the mainland. As for which level, I only know after I have passed. But absolutely above the third level. However, Tang Song''s current eyes have already placed all the world, there is a system help, he can''t see a small Douro world. Therefore, I will return to the World of Douro, and after receiving my close people, Tang Song will return to the ancient continent. Then he rejoiced the fairy ancient continent as a springboard and went to the more advanced world. As for why today, I am going to myself, it is entirely an accident. Because Tang Song didn''t expect that after collecting two system disabled, there is still a third. The third system residue was actually informing the location of the people in the sea. At the same time, it is also the last system residue that the system wants to collect. As long as the three system residues are collected, and the success is successful, Tang Song can complete the main line task of the Imperial continent. The upgraded system will also bring you unexpected rewards. In this regard, Tang Song is naturally interested. This is also he not rush to return to the world, but is the real reason for staying in the imagustic continent. As for the position of the humanish family ... Thinking of this, Tang Song is holding a personal information panel while holding a blue fish scales in his hands. Blue fish scales are the pendulum repair of the humanish people called "Blue Red". At that time, he would like to thank Tang Song to the tears of the people, but also Dangdang can enter the human patriarban bank to choose two treasures. And this blue fish scales are both a human saucetrans, but also to their owners'' derivatives. So in special cases, there are very few people who have a fiscal priest to send a fish scales to the human monks. At this point, as Tang Song will enter a fiscal scale. Suddenly there is sea blue rays on the fish scale, and then coacerization in order to guide the arrow in the direction. Tang Song smiled, and lifted his feet forward, accompanied by a blankness, his whole person instantly disappeared in the same place. During the period, there were sea monsters found the breath of Tang Song, and I would like to swallow Tang Song. However, these monsters are completely bites a loneliness, but because they bite too hard, they will collapse their teeth directly. However, they should be fortunate, Tang Song is good, and there is no shot. Waiting until the end, a long million meter and a whale monster for Yuan Ying repaired were shocked by Tang Song into a temporary mount. In the sea, he carries his hands, a white dress "", the foot is a speed forward blue sea line. Wherever you have, there is no sea demon din. In this way, I didn''t know how many hours were in the past. Tang Song has already entered the deep sea of ??the sea, and there is more than 10,000 miles away from Haizong. However, his destination is finally arrived. When the blue fish scales returned the light arrow, suddenly fell down, entered the sea. "Back up!" Tang Song saw the shape, the eyebrows were picking, and she drunk low. Under his drive, the huge whale demon issued a sound of empty tweet, and the 100-meter body slowly started sinking. The original calm sea has appeared in the sea, and then swallowing everything. However, Tang Song stood in this vortex center, but it was unaffected. Even in the process of sinking, even the spiritual power is not used, the whale demon under the body will automatically release a transparent water film to cover him. The sea water in four weeks has been isolated. Soon, one person sinking thousands of meters deep. When the whale demon, Tang Song stopped again, where the blue fish scales stopped in front of the blue fish, and a semi-circular transparent light screen appeared. The transparent light curtain is covered with a few, but it is absolutely more than the place of human beings. Among the light curtains, Tang Song also saw the architectural shadow of dense Ma Ma. Obviously, this should be a fungus. Tang Song smiled, and his eyes fell to the whale demon under the feet. He waved the rich and flying into the opposite body, and the opening: "Where I am looking for, you will go." "Thank you! Human strong!" A consciousness of a whale demon passed into Tang Song''s mind. It naturally understands that the spirit of the shares enters your own body''s great help, so it is a celebration of the human beings who have escaped themselves, and very grateful. After thank the Tang Song, the whale fell turned to the direction of the time. It quickly disappeared in the dark sea. After the Tang Song recovered his eyes, he did not want the whale demon. He as a monk in the late stage. The four weeks of changing the huge pressure on the huge pressure did not work, just like a blue fish scale in front of the blue fish scale. Because there is a fish scales, the light curtain of the flourish land does not block Tang Song. Under the blue rays, he passed the light curtain directly through the light curtain. Just just come in, a burst of singing will continue from the distance from the distance. Tang Song looked at it, and suddenly saw a blue palace outside the number, a group of people who were killing each other. Among them, there is even a human fish demon that is the above human fish demon. Ok? Is it nothing? See this scene, Tang Song''s face suddenly revealed. 458 Chapter 458 integrates the third! Obviously, the seabed palace in front of Tang Song''s perspective should be a humanish family. It''s just what is going on, a melee is in the place of this person. The two sides of the war are mostly cultivated, and they have weapons and shout. A body that lost his life was discarded on the ground. And because of the violent wars, there is a large number of house buildings collapsed. The whole palace group is confusing. However, it is really that Tang Song pays attention to the deepest place in the palace group, and the two shares that are fighting far exceed the power of the Yuan Ying''s breath. "Inner ? And is still two people-in-law fon demon repair?" The Tang Song has a curious, muttering. He immediately stepped out, just like a ghost generally flying in the direction of the battle. Because of the guidance of the system, the third system residue is also in the direction of the fierce battle. During this time, the fisherman who was killing each other did not find Tang Song from the top of their head. Soon, Tang Song came to the depths of the palace. At this time, the body of the palace over the palace was introduced to Tang Song''s eyes. Among them, a boulder, a middle-aged big man, wearing Zhan Blue Armor, holding a trident. The big opening of the big unique, a pound of the boiling demon was continuously released, and the blue mask ripple buzzard of the palace below the earth. It is the same as it looks like this. In addition to zero-scattered fishman essence in the blue lobes, there is also a pair of appearances and is all superb mothers. They are pale, and they are concerned about another figure that is expecting to play with Blue A Daxie. When Tang Song arrived, I recognized the identity of the people who were playing with blue armor. Blue red, the person who once gave him a scales half-step germanial decons. But now, the other party is already promoted to the fit. pity! Blue A Dahan is more popular than Blue Red, which is completely blushing. When I finally, this blue armor was a laughter. "Hahaha, blue red, death!" Between laughter, he suddenly rose sharply, and he will repair directly to the peak realm of the mid-mean in this moment. Sanza has skyrocketing, condenses a bitter blue light, squats into blue red. At the point of the blue light, the spatial inch collapsed. The dead breath coming, let the blue red in everywhere to change your face. I have always paid attention to the mother and daughter who focuses on the blue red body. I can''t help but exclaim. "Blue King!" "Blue Uncle!" ...... Do I want to die? I heard the voice of Your Majesty and the princess, and the blue red heart is also full of despair and weakness. But when you think that you fail, you will have the possibility of things, and his originally gray blue eyes suddenly shot again. Do not! Even if you die, you can''t let your Majesty and princess fall into their hands! Time, he began to drive all the demon, ready to self-explosion. A destroyed breath is released from him. However, there is no successful blue red self-explosion. A little laughed suddenly loud his ear. "Oh, you can solve the problem!" Then in the magically incredible look, as a fluctuation swept through his body, it was originally calmed by the vast monster that he got together. Self-explosion ... Is it actually stopped? Not only that. On the opposite point, the big and majestic blue armor is like a thunder, the front of the body is suddenly treated, and then it is invisible to the powder in a scream. As for the truth in his hand, after the loss of the owner, the highlight blue light followed. The unconstraining shot is unfair. Everything is just in an instant. But when everyone came back to God, no eyes, full of perspective, suddenly appeared in the white body. This white shadow is not someone else, it is Tang Song. With his current strength, the power of the mountains and rivers, killing a symptom monk, is like being squeezed with an ant. So killing the blue armor, saving Blue red but it is just ahead. The purpose of Tang Song''s people''s fish is not to save people. Therefore, in solving the hindrance guys, after shocked by the people who kill each other, his eyes directly fell to the palace that was shrouded by the blue light curtain. "It turned out to be here." I murmured, and Tang Song reached out, and there was a "" harsh blank voice. Following a silver black light directly from the palace, it appears in front of Tang Song after breaking the blue light. This thing looks like a silver black iron piece. But in fact it is the third system residue of Tang Song, is also the last system residue. As long as this system is blended, the main line task of Tang Song came to this world will be completed. He will also see the true face of the system. Thinking of this, Tang Song is expected to look forward to it. But let''s also say that this time the people''s females have found the third system deissue, there is a lot of shocks. Only in this moment, because Tang Song appeared in the strange, he kills a mid-term peak fon fairy repair. Here, all those who see him, they have contributed a lot of shocks. Calculate, it has exceeded 3 million! Look at the personal data panel. [Shocked System] [Host: Tang Ge] [Level: The Lord of the Site " [Controlled World: Shanhe World] [Physique: Chaos Holy Body (Chaos Open)] [Shocking value: 1065W] [System function: evolution, time and space channel] "Is there a thoroughness of 10 million?" Tang Song looked at the shock value and was very satisfied after surprise. This is enough for him to open ten time and space channels. However, Tang Song did not hurry to leave the ancient continent, but prepared to fuse the newly obtained third system residue. So he didn''t even talk to the blue red and blue from 100 meters, and the whole person disappeared in the original place. At this time, Blue red also turned over God. He naturally recognized Tang Song, but he didn''t come to the other than. However, the terrorist strength of the other party is to give him a difficulty impression. I actually kill the symptom monk, and easily smooth the violent demon, what kind of realm of the other party reached? Blue red heart is shocking. Just think of the situation in the humanish family, he knows that it is not thinking about other things at this time. Therefore, when the rebellion is unresponsible, the blue-red voice suddenly passed throughout the human fish. "The blue tyrants are dead, the rest of the farewell!" "The blue tyrants are dead, the rest of the farewell!" "The blue tyrants are dead, the rest of the farewell!" ...... The sound came, the emperor was excited. The people who participated in this rebellion becomes panic. Some began to put down the weapons to choose surrender. But there are still a lot of fish to choose to continue to resist. pity. With the personal shot of Blue Red, the fisherman resistant, the fisherman, completely lost the opportunity to survive. Time is slowly launched. The fight against the human pair is gradually saving. 459 Chapter 459 promotes! The system is true! After leaving the humanish family, Tang Ge did not rush back to Haizong. It is random to find a place and directly enter the mountains and rivers. At this time, the mountains and riverside world. Nine days. Zijing Palace. Tang Song Pan is sitting in a futon, stretched with his right hand, an irregular gray iron piece suddenly turned out. However, on this gray iron piece, there is an unmatched deep anion. If you look at it, I am afraid that I will be attracted in it. Fortunaters sent a surprises from this rhyme, and unlucky people will be fascinating, and it is hard to wake up. However, for Tang Song. When he looked at the patch, in addition to being amazed and expected, it was obviously no longer subject to other impact. I will send it to the Tang Song. "I came to this party for a few years, three system residues were all in the hands!" That''s right, this moment in Tang Singer is the third system residue of his self-fungus. As long as the three system wraps are set, the system main line task lasts for several years can be completed. Perhaps this opportunity can also be a true face of the system. When you think of this, Tang Song no longer hesitate, and directly selects the convergence of the system residue. Under his acquiescence, the system residue in hand released the sky halo. Then, there are two halo autologous release, and it is intertwined with this halo. Then, the three-haloned light groups began to be filled outward. First, it is shrouded the entire purple palace, and the world of Lian Shanhe has become myschesty. In the mog irritation, the mountain river world suddenly started a change in the sky. However, for this change, Tang Song in the Ziyan Palace has not been able to take into account. Because the three system residues are completely fused together. With a chaotic sphere with a fist, a very embarrassing energy has poured into his body instantly. Tang Song made a sprout, and the face was slightly white. I don''t dare to have any distracted, and I will run the chaotic to absorb it. Rumble! Rumble! ...... Originally, Tang Song''s cultivation has reached the later period of time. At this time, there is a burst of the thunder''s roaring loud noise, and his repair is rapidly upgraded. In the late stage! Heads! Then, break through the peak bottleneck, directly reached the next realm - ferry period. In this realm, the monks should face the thunder robbery at any time. After leaching thunder, it is a big multiplication, and half the foot is in the door to Chengxian. But if it is worth, let you repair the excellence, fierce in the past, and you have to go down. However, Tang Song at this time did not encounter this situation. In the mountains and riverside world, thunderness seems to be blocked. When he made a breakthrough to the robbery, he did not thunder. This makes it relaxed when I have been in Tang Li. So after determining that even if you don''t experience thunder, you won''t affect the roots. Tang Song Sogens will be concentrated in the absorption of this vast energy in the body. It is still in the rapid improvement. Early! Mid-range! Robbery later! Robbery! ...... I don''t know how long, in the vast energy is almost absorbed, and I trimmed the moment of the realm of robbery bottleneck. Tang Song, who has been close to the eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. As he got up, the space fluctuated, people have left the mountains and rivers. When he appeared again, he came to the endless sea area. Looking up and look at the sky, under the eyes of Tang Song, the deep eyes. It seems that there is an endless power to tear a fine crack in the sky, and a fairy will go through the crack in an instant, and the Tang Song is shrouded. When Xian Lang poured into the body, the bottleneck who was plagued Tang Song directly disappeared. The spiritual power in his body has also begun to become a fast compression. Until one is far more than the spirituality of the fairy, Tang Song''s cultivation has finally streamed the mass flight. There is a feeling in the world, and it seems that there is more than one big monk. Suddenly, the sky is chartered, and the land of Jinlian. An immortal breath of a monk is started from the Tangge. Under the shock of the terrorist trend of the monk. In the endless sea area, there is no matter whether it is a monster, demon repair is still a human monk, and it is uncomfortable and frightened. At this moment, the Siki and Major Monk of the Fairy Continental in Xian Ancient mainland were more alarmed, and the eyes were like more than 100 million spaces and saw it. Among them, the nearest Haizong from this place is the first time, there are several shadows to leave the zone, and they will fly at this side. After all, suddenly appeared in the large number of monks in their Zongmen area, have to let them pay attention. Just but unfortunately. The monk of Haizong''s monk arrived, and Tang Song, who broke through the realm of Mahayana, and returned to the world of mountains. The terrorist breath will disappear. For a time, the Haizong monk coming again was empty. ...... The mountains and rivers, when Tang Song reincoliled, the mistyness has dispersed. But he can clearly feel that the tremendous changes in the whole mountain world. This change is not only an area, as well as the promotion of the world rules. It is unfortunately that the restrictions of Tang Song have been repaired by Tang Ge, although the Shanhe World is already a small world of rules. But I want the small world to birth and even human beings, still have a long way to go. So I know that Tang Ge, who is discovered in this situation, just after the change of the mountains and rivers, it is only emotional, and they will no longer continue to pay attention. Then he turned his attention to his own body. "This breakthrough, is there any system panel to disappear?" Tang Song muttered himself. However, this is not disclaimed in this discussion. Because he knows the real cause of this change. Thinking, with chaotic light flashes, a light ball full of chaotic breath appears in front of Tang Song. Like the heart like a heart, "Plop" "Plop" does not stop. Every time it beats, there are mysterious substances that Tang Song can be seen in Tang Song. At the same time, the information about the light ball has also fed back to his mind. The eyes were watching the chaotic light ball in front of him, perceived the familiar mysterious substances of the silk, and the eyes of Tang Song were extension. "This is the real face of your system?" Must muttered from the language. The chaotic light ball in the beating suddenly became big, and the Tang Song in front of him will envelop. Time and space change, fighting star shift. One scene about the true face of the system and the vast picture of the origin began in the Tang Song''s mind. 460 Chapter 460 This child, horror, Rys! for a long time. The picture is rotated, and Tang Song has returned to God from the vast space and space of the world. As he consciously returned, then it is a matter of chaotic light ball that floats in front of you. Wan Yu''s heart! This is the real face of the system! And it is from a strong hand of the "Yundian Emperor". By appearing in the mind, Tang Song is clearly clear about the hearts of Wan Yu''s heart formation and not known. As the name implies. Wan Yu''s heart is the countless power of the Yuntian Emperor, and the unity of the universe of the universe, and refining the power of the Billion Universe. Because Wan Yu''s heart comes from the power of the universe, anyone can get a variety of rewards. These rewards are both from all over the world, and they are from the hearts of the holders. In other words, as long as the strength of the universe is sufficient, Wan Yu can ill vat out any real or illusion. At the same time, it can also take holders to shuttle the opposite side. Yuntian Emperor is a strong, and the reason why it condenses this Wan Yu. It is because his Wan Yu''s world is falling into a big break, even if he is afraid of being swallowing other universe powers, it is difficult to escape the disaster. In order to protect the inherit, there is a day to restore the Yuntian Cosmology and create brilliant. The Yundian Emperor is in the destruction of the unpleasant power to send the heart of Wan Yu, which is condensed into the unique line of life. However, Wan Yu''s heart is still damaged. In addition to the core being taken by Tang Song, the remaining one is divided into three worlds. Then there will be simple things. Wan Yu''s heart exists in the form of system, with Tang Song through the World of Douro, leaning against all the power of the world. This is also the real reason for Tang Song to get a variety of exercises. So at this moment, when I know the true face of the system, Tang Song has become a major multiplier monk, and it is also awkward. Because he and the cloud of the clouds in the mind, it is completely a cloud. It''s too far away, I am afraid that there are several universal distances! What''s more, Tang Song is in this Fang Imagash, still facing the crisis that is attacked by the magic fairy. So what he has to go is still long, the next goal is to become a fairy. However, there are Wan Yu''s heart aid, Tang Song believes that you can have the existence of Yuntian Emperor. Even more than it is not possible. Thinking of this, I can''t help but show a smile on the face of Tang Song. "The next is to go back to the World to see. But before this, I have to go back to a paradise first, and harvest some shocks!" Must muttering, his figure is like a dream bubble, disappearing between the Zijing Palace. ...... Haizong, the main peak. Too long house. The elders who can''t be closed all year round gathered together, and one by one was repaired at least. Although they will converge, but still make the whole hall look deep thick. If there is a monk who is lower than the incident period, don''t say it is a hand, I am afraid that it is not easy to stand straight. Wan Tiandu, which is already a robbery is also here. But today he is not the protagonist, but a teacher who is sitting on the main sitting. A half-step monk stepped into the Military Mold. With the elder hall with the eyes, the Qing Yunzi slowly opened. "Can there be a source of the breath before the probe?" "Teacher, I have been to see it in person, and it is determined that some people are ferry, and have succeeded in become a big multiplier monk. But although we dare to go in the first time, it is still a late step, and did not see the robbery. " I heard the Qing Yunzi''s inquiry, one of the old days of robbery. Next to him, the other in the old age follows the opening. "Teacher, I have been looking for a range of miles away from the sky, and it is determined that there is no big demon that has been cultivated in Maharae. It is unexpectedly found that the human pair is in trouble, and a human monk has appeared in the humanish family, and this human monk is still my disciple of Haizong. " After that, his eyes couldn''t help but fell to Wan Tiandao, and inquired. "Wanshi, I said this human monk is your new disciple, but I heard that he has now a successful completion in the future. But it will not be actually uniform, but the robbery, before the robbery ... " As a result, I didn''t wait for this long and old, I was interrupted by Wantian Road. "My disciples are indeed unparallel, and it is less than 30 years old age will be repaired to the inclusion period. This kind of practice is the first time I have seen it. But the robbery period is different from the symptoms, even if it has just broken, there will be robbery. So I am sure that my disciples are returned to the completion period. " Speaking of this, there is a sure expression on the face, and it is full of pride. After all, I can receive a disciple that has been repaired in a small age. I will be proud of anyone. On the main seat, I heard the words of Wan Tiandao, the Qing Yunzi nodded. When Tang Ge came back, he was also present. Therefore, the mysterious people who have become a big multiplier must have the mysterious people in the Mahayana monk, absolutely and the disciples of Wan Tiandao have no relationship. However, a large number of monks suddenly appeared in the field of Haizong, even if the other party is not a demon repair, it must be careful. Thinking of this, Qingyun is ready to launch a full disciple and prepare a full range of sweeping work in the Wanli waters of Haoyu. As a result, he has not opened it, it seems to be aware of, suddenly looks up and look at the main hall. The closed main hall is like transparency, and it does not stop the eyes of the Qingyun. In his vision, a news is the first three thousand kilometers, and then there is a disappearance, it is already over the sea. The big array of guardiansense is not unable to block each other. However, for the Qing Yunzi who controls the entire big array, the big inverse is not triggered, but the moment of triggering is saving. In other words, people are not outsiders, but they are approved by the Naval Haizong. This is exactly the case. When people talk around, they show that the moment of the body is, even if the heart has reached the peculiar-collapsed, the Qing Yunzi can''t stand it from the chair. He was shocked, and the dead staring at the Haizong, this is still a young man in his eyes, it seems to be the same as a thoroughly thoroughly from the outside. Mahayana monk! It is less than the age of 30, and it is not more than ten years old. "This son, horror," 461 Chapter 461 At this moment, it was not others who suddenly appeared over Han Haizong, and it was Chen Ge who came back. With the help of Wan Yu, he has successfully promoted the revision to the Mahayana period. The spiritual power in the body has transformed towards the more advanced fairy power. When the power of Xianling is completely transformed, it is the time when he raises Xiaxia. But even if this kind of practice is now, in the entire fairy ancient continent, I am afraid that no one is his opponent. Those monks who have solved the road of Sanxian are not good! So think about it for a few years when I came to this world, and I walked to the pinnacle of mortals. Tang Ge''s face could not help showing a smile. When he finished handling Zongmen, he could go back to Douro first. At this time, a touch of thoughts swept away, and Tang Ge''s thoughts gradually returned. When he looked down, his eyes also penetrated the Taishang Lao Temple, and he saw Qingyunzi who was watching him. This is the ancestor of Han Haizong, a monk of Mahayana. Tang Ge naturally saw this master of his master before. But at this time the shock on the opponent''s face made him a little funny. Unexpectedly, one day can make a Mahayana monk contribute so much shock. To be precise, it should be the source value. Although the system has become Wanyu''s heart, the source value is temporarily enough. But Tang Ge is still very happy to continue to get so much origin. So he didn''t hide himself, and gradually let go of his breath, laughing loudly. "Disciple Tang Ge has seen Master, Master, and I have seen all the elders." During the time, the terrorist atmosphere of Mahayana shrouded the entire Han Haizong. Fengyun rises! The waves surge! As if the lone boat floating on the ocean, there is a danger of sinking at any time. Han Haizong raised his head up to the macroex, and he raised his head. What happened to ... what happened? Is anyone here to attack Zongmen? However, some of them responded soon and couldn''t help exclaiming. "Tang Ge! It turned out to be our younger brother Tang Ge!" "Really or false, willn''t it be the same name and the same name? How long is this too long, how can he become so strong?" "Is this strong? This is obviously terrifying!" "It''s terrible! How did he cultivate by Master Tang? I''m afraid I can scare me to death directly!" "I seriously doubt that Master Tang is the reincarnation of the fairy emperor, otherwise how can he cultivate so fast?" Native Because Tang Ge joined Hanhai Zong for a few years, except for a small number of newly joined disciples. If it is done, this door is from the outer door to the true biography, and almost 99 % of the disciples are his brothers and sisters. It is also the situation where Tang Ge just joined Zongmen. Therefore, at this time Chen Ge scattered this kind of breath like Tianwei, only to make them feel incredible. Taishang Elder Hall. The elders of the Tai Tian Dao and other elders who were in a combination and robbery period naturally felt the same horror as Qing Yunzi. Then they, like the disciples, elders, and clan in Zongmen, instantly contributed countless shocks to Tang Ge. With these shocks, Tang Ge can be more convenient to go to other worlds. However, after returning to God, Qing Yunzi looked forward to it and said a word. "Go, go out and see!" When he fell, he disappeared in place. Wan Tiandao and others followed closely, leaving the old elderly hall. When a crowd waited again, it was already the same as Tang Ge, and came to Han Haizong. Because there are two major Mahayana monks, they are unpredictable, and the monks like Wan Tian Dao do not have to worry about the advent of Lei Jie. "Master, don''t you know your disciples?" Opposite, looking at Wan Tian Tao, who was staring at himself as soon as he arrived, Tang Ge couldn''t help spoken with a smile. nonsense! You can do it as a teacher how long you can do it. If you don''t know, do you think you are my master? When he heard Tang Ge greeted himself again, Wan Tian Dao''s mouth smoked, and finally he nodded barely. "Well, yes, not disappointed Master!" Seeing the other elders next to him, he did not have a joke, but instead he had a heart. After all, the disciple''s talent is good, but the talent is so good that even the word is more than Master''s words, it will make Master a bit inseparable! This always looks like Master is too nest, not even comparable to his disciples! However, Qing Yunzi, who had the main period of Mahayana, didn''t care about his face. He smiled slightly and arched Tang Ge. "Since it has reached Mahayana, then you and me should also be known as Taoist friends. Or, the old man takes up a bit of cheap, what about the younger brother Tang? " "this¡­¡­" Tang Ge did not immediately agree, but glanced at Wan Tian Dao in the distance. The corner of Wan Tian Dao''s mouth was slightly smoked, and Tang Ge glanced at Tang Ge. "See what I do, just what you want!" Tang Ge smiled and looked back. Then he arched his hand towards Qingyunzi and yelled. "Brother Qingyunzi!" "Hahaha, I can have a talented disciple like Tang Ge. You can have a great fortune. The mysterious person who wants to cross the Hanhai before comes is also the younger brother of Tang Ge. " Seeing this, Qing Yunzi laughed. Obviously, before he chose to rise, he was very happy to see another Mahayana monk in Zongmen. Even if the other party has to rise afterwards, at least a short time will not be. After he left, he didn''t have to worry about the development behind Zongmen. Thinking of this, Qing Yunzi intends to invite the other party to go to his residence together to discuss Shengxian Avenue together. In addition, I also want to learn about the flying channel from Tang Ge. After all, he already knows that there is a magic immortal outside this fairy ancient continent, and he wants to refine the whole world. The previous flying channel was changed by this demon fairy, so that no one dared to rise for thousands of years, and could only choose the way to dissolve the immortal. And if the threat of Magic Fairy cannot be resolved, the Xiangu continent will sooner or later be destroyed. The continuation of Zongmen is just a joke! Now that Tang Ge can be promoted to this point in just a short period of time, and even if you know the magic immortal affairs, maybe the other party has already had a solution to this difficulty. Thinking of this, when looking at Tang Ge, the satisfaction in Qing Yunzi''s eyes became stronger. He even praised Wan Tian Dao to do one of the most correct things was to collect Tang songs as disciples. However, when Qing Yunzi was about to invite Tang Ge to the residence to talk. Tang Ge, who returned to another plan, first said to Qing Yunzi first: "Brother Qing Yunzi, the younger brother returns to Zongmen this time to leave." Say? leave? Qing Yunzi first stunned, and then his face changed immediately. "Are you going to withdraw from Hanhai?" Even Wan Tiandao and others changed their faces when they heard it, which was shocked and ugly. When Tang Ge saw this, he smiled bitterly. "Brother Qingyunzi, when will I say that I will withdraw from Han Haizong."